Book 1
Mother of Rome, delight of Gods and men,
Dear Venus that beneath the gliding stars
Makest to teem the many-voyaged main
And fruitful lands- for all of living things
Through thee alone are evermore conceived,
Through thee are risen to visit the great sun-
Before thee, Goddess, and thy coming on,
Flee stormy wind and massy cloud away,
For thee the daedal Earth bears scented flowers,
For thee waters of the unvexed deep
Smile, and the hollows of the serene sky
Glow with diffused radiance for thee!
For soon as comes the springtime face of day,
And procreant gales blow from the West unbarred,
First fowls of air, smit to the heart by thee,
Foretoken thy approach, O thou Divine,
And leap the wild herds round the happy fields
Or swim the bounding torrents. Thus amain,
Seized with the spell, all creatures follow thee
Whithersoever thou walkest forth to lead,
And thence through seas and mountains and swift streams,
Through leafy homes of birds and greening plains,
Kindling the lure of love in every breast,
Thou bringest the eternal generations forth,
Kind after kind. And since 'tis thou alone
Guidest the Cosmos, and without thee naught
Is risen to reach the shining shores of light,
Nor aught of joyful or of lovely born,
Thee do I crave co-partner in that verse
Which I presume on Nature to compose
For Memmius mine, whom thou hast willed to be
Peerless in every grace at every hour-
Wherefore indeed, Divine one, give my words
Immortal charm. Lull to a timely rest
O'er sea and land the savage works of war,
For thou alone hast power with public peace
To aid mortality; since he who rules
The savage works of battle, puissant Mars,
How often to thy bosom flings his strength
O'ermastered by the eternal wound of love-
And there, with eyes and full throat backward thrown,
Gazing, my Goddess, open-mouthed at thee,
Pastures on love his greedy sight, his breath
Hanging upon thy lips. Him thus reclined
Fill with thy holy body, round, above!
Pour from those lips soft syllables to win
Peace for the Romans, glorious Lady, peace!
For in a season troublous to the state
Neither may I attend this task of mine
With thought untroubled, nor mid such events
The illustrious scion of the Memmian house
Neglect the civic cause.
And for the rest, summon to judgments true,
Unbusied ears and singleness of mind
Withdrawn from cares; lest these my gifts, arranged
For thee with eager service, thou disdain
Before thou comprehendest: since for thee
I prove the supreme law of Gods and sky,
And the primordial germs of things unfold,
Whence Nature all creates, and multiplies
And fosters all, and whither she resolves
Each in the end when each is overthrown.
This ultimate stock we have devised to name
Procreant atoms, matter, seeds of things,
Or primal bodies, as primal to the world.
Whilst human kind
Throughout the lands lay miserably crushed
Before all eyes beneath Religion- who
Would show her head along the region skies,
Glowering on mortals with her hideous face-
A Greek it was who first opposing dared
Raise mortal eyes that terror to withstand,
Whom nor the fame of Gods nor lightning's stroke
Nor threatening thunder of the ominous sky
Abashed; but rather chafed to angry zest
His dauntless heart to be the first to rend
The crossbars at the gates of Nature old.
And thus his will and hardy wisdom won;
And forward thus he fared afar, beyond
The flaming ramparts of the world, until
He wandered the unmeasurable All.
Whence he to us, a conqueror, reports
What things can rise to being, what cannot,
And by what law to each its scope prescribed,
Its boundary stone that clings so deep in Time.
Wherefore Religion now is under foot,
And us his victory now exalts to heaven.
I fear perhaps thou deemest that we fare
An impious road to realms of thought profane;
But 'tis that same religion oftener far
Hath bred the foul impieties of men:
As once at Aulis, the elected chiefs,
Foremost of heroes, Danaan counsellors,
Defiled Diana's altar, virgin queen,
With Agamemnon's daughter, foully slain.
She felt the chaplet round her maiden locks
And fillets, fluttering down on either cheek,
And at the altar marked her grieving sire,
The priests beside him who concealed the knife,
And all the folk in tears at sight of her.
With a dumb terror and a sinking knee
She dropped; nor might avail her now that first
'Twas she who gave the king a father's name.
They raised her up, they bore the trembling girl
On to the altar- hither led not now
With solemn rites and hymeneal choir,
But sinless woman, sinfully foredone,
A parent felled her on her bridal day,
Making his child a sacrificial beast
To give the ships auspicious winds for Troy:
Such are the crimes to which Religion leads.
And there shall come the time when even thou,
Forced by the soothsayer's terror-tales, shalt seek
To break from us. Ah, many a dream even now
Can they concoct to rout thy plans of life,
And trouble all thy fortunes with base fears.
I own with reason: for, if men but knew
Some fixed end to ills, they would be strong
By some device unconquered to withstand
Religions and the menacings of seers.
But now nor skill nor instrument is theirs,
Since men must dread eternal pains in death.
For what the soul may be they do not know,
Whether 'tis born, or enter in at birth,
And whether, snatched by death, it die with us,
Or visit the shadows and the vasty caves
Of Orcus, or by some divine decree
Enter the brute herds, as our Ennius sang,
Who first from lovely Helicon brought down
A laurel wreath of bright perennial leaves,
Renowned forever among the Italian clans.
Yet Ennius too in everlasting verse
Proclaims those vaults of Acheron to be,
Though thence, he said, nor souls nor bodies fare,
But only phantom figures, strangely wan,
And tells how once from out those regions rose
Old Homer's ghost to him and shed salt tears
And with his words unfolded Nature's source.
Then be it ours with steady mind to clasp
The purport of the skies- the law behind
The wandering courses of the sun and moon;
To scan the powers that speed all life below;
But most to see with reasonable eyes
Of what the mind, of what the soul is made,
And what it is so terrible that breaks
On us asleep, or waking in disease,
Until we seem to mark and hear at hand
Dead men whose bones earth bosomed long ago.
I know how hard it is in Latian verse
To tell the dark discoveries of the Greeks,
Chiefly because our pauper-speech must find
Strange terms to fit the strangeness of the thing;
Yet worth of thine and the expected joy
Of thy sweet friendship do persuade me on
To bear all toil and wake the clear nights through,
Seeking with what of words and what of song
I may at last most gloriously uncloud
For thee the light beyond, wherewith to view
The core of being at the centre hid.
This terror, then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning can disperse,
But only Nature's aspect and her law,
Which, teaching us, hath this exordium:
Nothing from nothing ever yet was born.
Fear holds dominion over mortality
Only because, seeing in land and sky
So much the cause whereof no wise they know,
Men think Divinities are working there.
Meantime, when once we know from nothing still
Nothing can be create, we shall divine
More clearly what we seek: those elements
From which alone all things created are,
And how accomplished by no tool of Gods.
Suppose all sprang from all things: any kind
Might take its origin from any thing,
No fixed seed required. Men from the sea
Might rise, and from the land the scaly breed,
And, fowl full fledged come bursting from the sky;
The horned cattle, the herds and all the wild
Would haunt with varying offspring tilth and waste;
Nor would the same fruits keep their olden trees,
But each might grow from any stock or limb
By chance and change. Indeed, and were there not
For each its procreant atoms, could things have
Each its unalterable mother old?
But, since produced from fixed seeds are all,
Each birth goes forth upon the shores of light
From its own stuff, from its own primal bodies.
And all from all cannot become, because
In each resides a secret power its own.
Again, why see we lavished o'er the lands
At spring the rose, at summer heat the corn,
The vines that mellow when the autumn lures,
If not because the fixed seeds of things
At their own season must together stream,
And new creations only be revealed
When the due times arrive and pregnant earth
Safely may give unto the shores of light
Her tender progenies? But if from naught
Were their becoming, they would spring abroad
Suddenly, unforeseen, in alien months,
With no primordial germs, to be preserved
From procreant unions at an adverse hour.
Nor on the mingling of the living seeds
Would space be needed for the growth of things
Were life an increment of nothing: then
The tiny babe forthwith would walk a man,
And from the turf would leap a branching tree-
Wonders unheard of; for, by Nature, each
Slowly increases from its lawful seed,
And through that increase shall conserve its kind.
Whence take the proof that things enlarge and feed
From out their proper matter. Thus it comes
That earth, without her seasons of fixed rains,
Could bear no produce such as makes us glad,
And whatsoever lives, if shut from food,
Prolongs its kind and guards its life no more.
Thus easier 'tis to hold that many things
Have primal bodies in common (as we see
The single letters common to many words)
Than aught exists without its origins.
Moreover, why should Nature not prepare
Men of a bulk to ford the seas afoot,
Or rend the mighty mountains with their hands,
Or conquer Time with length of days, if not
Because for all begotten things abides
The changeless stuff, and what from that may spring
Is fixed forevermore? Lastly we see
How far the tilled surpass the fields untilled
And to the labour of our hands return
Their more abounding crops; there are indeed
Within the earth primordial germs of things,
Which, as the ploughshare turns the fruitful clods
And kneads the mould, we quicken into birth.
Else would ye mark, without all toil of ours,
Spontaneous generations, fairer forms.
Confess then, naught from nothing can become,
Since all must have their seeds, wherefrom to grow,
Wherefrom to reach the gentle fields of air.
Hence too it comes that Nature all dissolves
Into their primal bodies again, and naught
Perishes ever to annihilation.
For, were aught mortal in its every part,
Before our eyes it might be snatched away
Unto destruction; since no force were needed
To sunder its members and undo its bands.
Whereas, of truth, because all things exist,
With seed imperishable, Nature allows
Destruction nor collapse of aught, until
Some outward force may shatter by a blow,
Or inward craft, entering its hollow cells,
Dissolve it down. And more than this, if Time,
That wastes with eld the works along the world,
Destroy entire, consuming matter all,
Whence then may Venus back to light of life
Restore the generations kind by kind?
Or how, when thus restored, may daedal Earth
Foster and plenish with her ancient food,
Which, kind by kind, she offers unto each?
Whence may the water-springs, beneath the sea,
Or inland rivers, far and wide away,
Keep the unfathomable ocean full?
And out of what does Ether feed the stars?
For lapsed years and infinite age must else
Have eat all shapes of mortal stock away:
But be it the Long Ago contained those germs,
By which this sum of things recruited lives,
Those same infallibly can never die,
Nor nothing to nothing evermore return.
And, too, the selfsame power might end alike
All things, were they not still together held
By matter eternal, shackled through its parts,
Now more, now less. A touch might be enough
To cause destruction. For the slightest force
Would loose the weft of things wherein no part
Were of imperishable stock. But now
Because the fastenings of primordial parts
Are put together diversely and stuff
Is everlasting, things abide the same
Unhurt and sure, until some power comes on
Strong to destroy the warp and woof of each:
Nothing returns to naught; but all return
At their collapse to primal forms of stuff.
Lo, the rains perish which Ether-father throws
Down to the bosom of Earth-mother; but then
Upsprings the shining grain, and boughs are green
Amid the trees, and trees themselves wax big
And lade themselves with fruits; and hence in turn
The race of man and all the wild are fed;
Hence joyful cities thrive with boys and girls;
And leafy woodlands echo with new birds;
Hence cattle, fat and drowsy, lay their bulk
Along the joyous pastures whilst the drops
Of white ooze trickle from distended bags;
Hence the young scamper on their weakling joints
Along the tender herbs, fresh hearts afrisk
With warm new milk. Thus naught of what so seems
Perishes utterly, since Nature ever
Upbuilds one thing from other, suffering naught
To come to birth but through some other's death.
. . . . . .
And now, since I have taught that things cannot
Be born from nothing, nor the same, when born,
To nothing be recalled, doubt not my words,
Because our eyes no primal germs perceive;
For mark those bodies which, though known to be
In this our world, are yet invisible:
The winds infuriate lash our face and frame,
Unseen, and swamp huge ships and rend the clouds,
Or, eddying wildly down, bestrew the plains
With mighty trees, or scour the mountain tops
With forest-crackling blasts. Thus on they rave
With uproar shrill and ominous moan. The winds,
'Tis clear, are sightless bodies sweeping through
The sea, the lands, the clouds along the sky,
Vexing and whirling and seizing all amain;
And forth they flow and pile destruction round,
Even as the water's soft and supple bulk
Becoming a river of abounding floods,
Which a wide downpour from the lofty hills
Swells with big showers, dashes headlong down
Fragments of woodland and whole branching trees;
Nor can the solid bridges bide the shock
As on the waters whelm: the turbulent stream,
Strong with a hundred rains, beats round the piers,
Crashes with havoc, and rolls beneath its waves
Down-toppled masonry and ponderous stone,
Hurling away whatever would oppose.
Even so must move the blasts of all the winds,
Which, when they spread, like to a mighty flood,
Hither or thither, drive things on before
And hurl to ground with still renewed assault,
Or sometimes in their circling vortex seize
And bear in cones of whirlwind down the world:
The winds are sightless bodies and naught else-
Since both in works and ways they rival well
The mighty rivers, the visible in form.
Then too we know the varied smells of things
Yet never to our nostrils see them come;
With eyes we view not burning heats, nor cold,
Nor are we wont men's voices to behold.
Yet these must be corporeal at the base,
Since thus they smite the senses: naught there is
Save body, having property of touch.
And raiment, hung by surf-beat shore, grows moist,
The same, spread out before the sun, will dry;
Yet no one saw how sank the moisture in,
Nor how by heat off-driven. Thus we know,
That moisture is dispersed about in bits
Too small for eyes to see. Another case:
A ring upon the finger thins away
Along the under side, with years and suns;
The drippings from the eaves will scoop the stone;
The hooked ploughshare, though of iron, wastes
Amid the fields insidiously. We view
The rock-paved highways worn by many feet;
And at the gates the brazen statues show
Their right hands leaner from the frequent touch
Of wayfarers innumerable who greet.
We see how wearing-down hath minished these,
But just what motes depart at any time,
The envious nature of vision bars our sight.
Lastly whatever days and nature add
Little by little, constraining things to grow
In due proportion, no gaze however keen
Of these our eyes hath watched and known. No more
Can we observe what's lost at any time,
When things wax old with eld and foul decay,
Or when salt seas eat under beetling crags.
Thus Nature ever by unseen bodies works.
But yet creation's neither crammed nor blocked
About by body: there's in things a void-
Which to have known will serve thee many a turn,
Nor will not leave thee wandering in doubt,
Forever searching in the sum of all,
And losing faith in these pronouncements mine.
There's place intangible, a void and room.
For were it not, things could in nowise move;
Since body's property to block and check
Would work on all and at an times the same.
Thus naught could evermore push forth and go,
Since naught elsewhere would yield a starting place.
But now through oceans, lands, and heights of heaven,
By divers causes and in divers modes,
Before our eyes we mark how much may move,
Which, finding not a void, would fail deprived
Of stir and motion; nay, would then have been
Nowise begot at all, since matter, then,
Had staid at rest, its parts together crammed.
Then too, however solid objects seem,
They yet are formed of matter mixed with void:
In rocks and caves the watery moisture seeps,
And beady drops stand out like plenteous tears;
And food finds way through every frame that lives;
The trees increase and yield the season's fruit
Because their food throughout the whole is poured,
Even from the deepest roots, through trunks and boughs;
And voices pass the solid walls and fly
Reverberant through shut doorways of a house;
And stiffening frost seeps inward to our bones.
Which but for voids for bodies to go through
'Tis clear could happen in nowise at all.
Again, why see we among objects some
Of heavier weight, but of no bulkier size?
Indeed, if in a ball of wool there be
As much of body as in lump of lead,
The two should weigh alike, since body tends
To load things downward, while the void abides,
By contrary nature, the imponderable.
Therefore, an object just as large but lighter
Declares infallibly its more of void;
Even as the heavier more of matter shows,
And how much less of vacant room inside.
That which we're seeking with sagacious quest
Exists, infallibly, commixed with things-
The void, the invisible inane.
Right here
I am compelled a question to expound,
Forestalling something certain folk suppose,
Lest it avail to lead thee off from truth:
Waters (they say) before the shining breed
Of the swift scaly creatures somehow give,
And straightway open sudden liquid paths,
Because the fishes leave behind them room
To which at once the yielding billows stream.
Thus things among themselves can yet be moved,
And change their place, however full the Sum-
Received opinion, wholly false forsooth.
For where can scaly creatures forward dart,
Save where the waters give them room? Again,
Where can the billows yield a way, so long
As ever the fish are powerless to go?
Thus either all bodies of motion are deprived,
Or things contain admixture of a void
Where each thing gets its start in moving on.
Lastly, where after impact two broad bodies
Suddenly spring apart, the air must crowd
The whole new void between those bodies formed;
But air, however it stream with hastening gusts,
Can yet not fill the gap at once- for first
It makes for one place, ere diffused through all.
And then, if haply any think this comes,
When bodies spring apart, because the air
Somehow condenses, wander they from truth:
For then a void is formed, where none before;
And, too, a void is filled which was before.
Nor can air be condensed in such a wise;
Nor, granting it could, without a void, I hold,
It still could not contract upon itself
And draw its parts together into one.
Wherefore, despite demur and counter-speech,
Confess thou must there is a void in things.
And still I might by many an argument
Here scrape together credence for my words.
But for the keen eye these mere footprints serve,
Whereby thou mayest know the rest thyself.
As dogs full oft with noses on the ground,
Find out the silent lairs, though hid in brush,
Of beasts, the mountain-rangers, when but once
They scent the certain footsteps of the way,
Thus thou thyself in themes like these alone
Can hunt from thought to thought, and keenly wind
Along even onward to the secret places
And drag out truth. But, if thou loiter loth
Or veer, however little, from the point,
This I can promise, Memmius, for a fact:
Such copious drafts my singing tongue shall pour
From the large well-springs of my plenished breast
That much I dread slow age will steal and coil
Along our members, and unloose the gates
Of life within us, ere for thee my verse
Hath put within thine ears the stores of proofs
At hand for one soever question broached.
But, now again to weave the tale begun,
All nature, then, as self-sustained, consists
Of twain of things: of bodies and of void
In which they're set, and where they're moved around.
For common instinct of our race declares
That body of itself exists: unless
This primal faith, deep-founded, fail us not,
Naught will there be whereunto to appeal
On things occult when seeking aught to prove
By reasonings of mind. Again, without
That place and room, which we do call the inane,
Nowhere could bodies then be set, nor go
Hither or thither at all- as shown before.
Besides, there's naught of which thou canst declare
It lives disjoined from body, shut from void-
A kind of third in nature. For whatever
Exists must be a somewhat; and the same,
If tangible, however fight and slight,
Will yet increase the count of body's sum,
With its own augmentation big or small;
But, if intangible and powerless ever
To keep a thing from passing through itself
On any side, 'twill be naught else but that
Which we do call the empty, the inane.
Again, whate'er exists, as of itself,
Must either act or suffer action on it,
Or else be that wherein things move and be:
Naught, saving body, acts, is acted on;
Naught but the inane can furnish room. And thus,
Beside the inane and bodies, is no third
Nature amid the number of all things-
Remainder none to fall at any time
Under our senses, nor be seized and seen
By any man through reasonings of mind.
Name o'er creation with what names thou wilt,
Thou'lt find but properties of those first twain,
Or see but accidents those twain produce.
A property is that which not at all
Can be disjoined and severed from a thing
Without a fatal dissolution: such,
Weight to the rocks, heat to the fire, and flow
To the wide waters, touch to corporal things,
Intangibility to the viewless void.
But state of slavery, pauperhood, and wealth,
Freedom, and war, and concord, and all else
Which come and go whilst nature stands the same,
We're wont, and rightly, to call accidents.
Even time exists not of itself; but sense
Reads out of things what happened long ago,
What presses now, and what shall follow after:
No man, we must admit, feels time itself,
Disjoined from motion and repose of things.
Thus, when they say there "is" the ravishment
Of Princess Helen, "is" the siege and sack
Of Trojan Town, look out, they force us not
To admit these acts existent by themselves,
Merely because those races of mankind
(Of whom these acts were accidents) long since
Irrevocable age has borne away:
For all past actions may be said to be
But accidents, in one way, of mankind,-
In other, of some region of the world.
Add, too, had been no matter, and no room
Wherein all things go on, the fire of love
Upblown by that fair form, the glowing coal
Under the Phrygian Alexander's breast,
Had ne'er enkindled that renowned strife
Of savage war, nor had the wooden horse
Involved in flames old Pergama, by a birth
At midnight of a brood of the Hellenes.
And thus thou canst remark that every act
At bottom exists not of itself, nor is
As body is, nor has like name with void;
But rather of sort more fitly to be called
An accident of body, and of place
Wherein all things go on.
Bodies, again,
Are partly primal germs of things, and partly
Unions deriving from the primal germs.
And those which are the primal germs of things
No power can quench; for in the end they conquer
By their own solidness; though hard it be
To think that aught in things has solid frame;
For lightnings pass, no less than voice and shout,
Through hedging walls of houses, and the iron
White-dazzles in the fire, and rocks will burn
With exhalations fierce and burst asunder.
Totters the rigid gold dissolved in heat;
The ice of bronze melts conquered in the flame;
Warmth and the piercing cold through silver seep,
Since, with the cups held rightly in the hand,
We oft feel both, as from above is poured
The dew of waters between their shining sides:
So true it is no solid form is found.
But yet because true reason and nature of things
Constrain us, come, whilst in few verses now
I disentangle how there still exist
Bodies of solid, everlasting frame-
The seeds of things, the primal germs we teach,
Whence all creation around us came to be.
First since we know a twofold nature exists,
Of things, both twain and utterly unlike-
Body, and place in which an things go on-
Then each must be both for and through itself,
And all unmixed: where'er be empty space,
There body's not; and so where body bides,
There not at all exists the void inane.
Thus primal bodies are solid, without a void.
But since there's void in all begotten things,
All solid matter must be round the same;
Nor, by true reason canst thou prove aught hides
And holds a void within its body, unless
Thou grant what holds it be a solid. Know,
That which can hold a void of things within
Can be naught else than matter in union knit.
Thus matter, consisting of a solid frame,
Hath power to be eternal, though all else,
Though all creation, be dissolved away.
Again, were naught of empty and inane,
The world were then a solid; as, without
Some certain bodies to fill the places held,
The world that is were but a vacant void.
And so, infallibly, alternate-wise
Body and void are still distinguished,
Since nature knows no wholly full nor void.
There are, then, certain bodies, possessed of power
To vary forever the empty and the full;
And these can nor be sundered from without
By beats and blows, nor from within be torn
By penetration, nor be overthrown
By any assault soever through the world-
For without void, naught can be crushed, it seems,
Nor broken, nor severed by a cut in twain,
Nor can it take the damp, or seeping cold
Or piercing fire, those old destroyers three;
But the more void within a thing, the more
Entirely it totters at their sure assault.
Thus if first bodies be, as I have taught,
Solid, without a void, they must be then
Eternal; and, if matter ne'er had been
Eternal, long ere now had all things gone
Back into nothing utterly, and all
We see around from nothing had been born-
But since I taught above that naught can be
From naught created, nor the once begotten
To naught be summoned back, these primal germs
Must have an immortality of frame.
And into these must each thing be resolved,
When comes its supreme hour, that thus there be
At hand the stuff for plenishing the world.
. . . . . .
So primal germs have solid singleness
Nor otherwise could they have been conserved
Through aeons and infinity of time
For the replenishment of wasted worlds.
Once more, if nature had given a scope for things
To be forever broken more and more,
By now the bodies of matter would have been
So far reduced by breakings in old days
That from them nothing could, at season fixed,
Be born, and arrive its prime and top of life.
For, lo, each thing is quicker marred than made;
And so whate'er the long infinitude
Of days and all fore-passed time would now
By this have broken and ruined and dissolved,
That same could ne'er in all remaining time
Be builded up for plenishing the world.
But mark: infallibly a fixed bound
Remaineth stablished 'gainst their breaking down;
Since we behold each thing soever renewed,
And unto all, their seasons, after their kind,
Wherein they arrive the flower of their age.
Again, if bounds have not been set against
The breaking down of this corporeal world,
Yet must all bodies of whatever things
Have still endured from everlasting time
Unto this present, as not yet assailed
By shocks of peril. But because the same
Are, to thy thinking, of a nature frail,
It ill accords that thus they could remain
(As thus they do) through everlasting time,
Vexed through the ages (as indeed they are)
By the innumerable blows of chance.
So in our programme of creation, mark
How 'tis that, though the bodies of all stuff
Are solid to the core, we yet explain
The ways whereby some things are fashioned soft-
Air, water, earth, and fiery exhalations-
And by what force they function and go on:
The fact is founded in the void of things.
But if the primal germs themselves be soft,
Reason cannot be brought to bear to show
The ways whereby may be created these
Great crags of basalt and the during iron;
For their whole nature will profoundly lack
The first foundations of a solid frame.
But powerful in old simplicity,
Abide the solid, the primeval germs;
And by their combinations more condensed,
All objects can be tightly knit and bound
And made to show unconquerable strength.
Again, since all things kind by kind obtain
Fixed bounds of growing and conserving life;
Since Nature hath inviolably decreed
What each can do, what each can never do;
Since naught is changed, but all things so abide
That ever the variegated birds reveal
The spots or stripes peculiar to their kind,
Spring after spring: thus surely all that is
Must be composed of matter immutable.
For if the primal germs in any wise
Were open to conquest and to change, 'twould be
Uncertain also what could come to birth
And what could not, and by what law to each
Its scope prescribed, its boundary stone that clings
So deep in Time. Nor could the generations
Kind after kind so often reproduce
The nature, habits, motions, ways of life,
Of their progenitors.
And then again,
Since there is ever an extreme bounding point
. . . . . .
Of that first body which our senses now
Cannot perceive: That bounding point indeed
Exists without all parts, a minimum
Of nature, nor was e'er a thing apart,
As of itself,- nor shall hereafter be,
Since 'tis itself still parcel of another,
A first and single part, whence other parts
And others similar in order lie
In a packed phalanx, filling to the full
The nature of first body: being thus
Not self-existent, they must cleave to that
From which in nowise they can sundered be.
So primal germs have solid singleness,
Which tightly packed and closely joined cohere
By virtue of their minim particles-
No compound by mere union of the same;
But strong in their eternal singleness,
Nature, reserving them as seeds for things,
Permitteth naught of rupture or decrease.
Moreover, were there not a minimum,
The smallest bodies would have infinites,
Since then a half-of-half could still be halved,
With limitless division less and less.
Then what the difference 'twixt the sum and least?
None: for however infinite the sum,
Yet even the smallest would consist the same
Of infinite parts. But since true reason here
Protests, denying that the mind can think it,
Convinced thou must confess such things there are
As have no parts, the minimums of nature.
And since these are, likewise confess thou must
That primal bodies are solid and eterne.
Again, if Nature, creatress of all things,
Were wont to force all things to be resolved
Unto least parts, then would she not avail
To reproduce from out them anything;
Because whate'er is not endowed with parts
Cannot possess those properties required
Of generative stuff- divers connections,
Weights, blows, encounters, motions, whereby things
Forevermore have being and go on.
And on such grounds it is that those who held
The stuff of things is fire, and out of fire
Alone the cosmic sum is formed, are seen
Mightily from true reason to have lapsed.
Of whom, chief leader to do battle, comes
That Heraclitus, famous for dark speech
Among the silly, not the serious Greeks
Who search for truth. For dolts are ever prone
That to bewonder and adore which hides
Beneath distorted words, holding that true
Which sweetly tickles in their stupid ears,
Or which is rouged in finely finished phrase.
For how, I ask, can things so varied be,
If formed of fire, single and pure? No whit
'Twould help for fire to be condensed or thinned,
If all the parts of fire did still preserve
But fire's own nature, seen before in gross.
The heat were keener with the parts compressed,
Milder, again, when severed or dispersed-
And more than this thou canst conceive of naught
That from such causes could become; much less
Might earth's variety of things be born
From any fires soever, dense or rare.
This too: if they suppose a void in things,
Then fires can be condensed and still left rare;
But since they see such opposites of thought
Rising against them, and are loath to leave
An unmixed void in things, they fear the steep
And lose the road of truth. Nor do they see,
That, if from things we take away the void,
All things are then condensed, and out of all
One body made, which has no power to dart
Swiftly from out itself not anything-
As throws the fire its light and warmth around,
Giving thee proof its parts are not compact.
But if perhaps they think, in other wise,
Fires through their combinations can be quenched
And change their substance, very well: behold,
If fire shall spare to do so in no part,
Then heat will perish utterly and all,
And out of nothing would the world be formed.
For change in anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before;
And thus a somewhat must persist unharmed
Amid the world, lest all return to naught,
And, born from naught, abundance thrive anew.
Now since indeed there are those surest bodies
Which keep their nature evermore the same,
Upon whose going out and coming in
And changed order things their nature change,
And all corporeal substances transformed,
'Tis thine to know those primal bodies, then,
Are not of fire. For 'twere of no avail
Should some depart and go away, and some
Be added new, and some be changed in order,
If still all kept their nature of old heat:
For whatsoever they created then
Would still in any case be only fire.
The truth, I fancy, this: bodies there are
Whose clashings, motions, order, posture, shapes
Produce the fire and which, by order changed,
Do change the nature of the thing produced,
And are thereafter nothing like to fire
Nor whatso else has power to send its bodies
With impact touching on the senses' touch.
Again, to say that all things are but fire
And no true thing in number of all things
Exists but fire, as this same fellow says,
Seems crazed folly. For the man himself
Against the senses by the senses fights,
And hews at that through which is all belief,
Through which indeed unto himself is known
The thing he calls the fire. For, though he thinks
The senses truly can perceive the fire,
He thinks they cannot as regards all else,
Which still are palpably as clear to sense-
To me a thought inept and crazy too.
For whither shall we make appeal? for what
More certain than our senses can there be
Whereby to mark asunder error and truth?
Besides, why rather do away with all,
And wish to allow heat only, then deny
The fire and still allow all else to be?-
Alike the madness either way it seems.
Thus whosoe'er have held the stuff of things
To be but fire, and out of fire the sum,
And whosoever have constituted air
As first beginning of begotten things,
And all whoever have held that of itself
Water alone contrives things, or that earth
Createth all and changes things anew
To divers natures, mightily they seem
A long way to have wandered from the truth.
Add, too, whoever make the primal stuff
Twofold, by joining air to fire, and earth
To water; add who deem that things can grow
Out of the four- fire, earth, and breath, and rain;
As first Empedocles of Acragas,
Whom that three-cornered isle of all the lands
Bore on her coasts, around which flows and flows
In mighty bend and bay the Ionic seas,
Splashing the brine from off their gray-green waves.
Here, billowing onward through the narrow straits,
Swift ocean cuts her boundaries from the shores
Of the Italic mainland. Here the waste
Charybdis; and here Aetna rumbles threats
To gather anew such furies of its flames
As with its force anew to vomit fires,
Belched from its throat, and skyward bear anew
Its lightnings' flash. And though for much she seem
The mighty and the wondrous isle to men,
Most rich in all good things, and fortified
With generous strength of heroes, she hath ne'er
Possessed within her aught of more renown,
Nor aught more holy, wonderful, and dear
Than this true man. Nay, ever so far and pure
The lofty music of his breast divine
Lifts up its voice and tells of glories found,
That scarce he seems of human stock create.
Yet he and those forementioned (known to be
So far beneath him, less than he in all),
Though, as discoverers of much goodly truth,
They gave, as 'twere from out of the heart's own shrine,
Responses holier and soundlier based
Than ever the Pythia pronounced for men
From out the triped and the Delphian laurel,
Have still in matter of first-elements
Made ruin of themselves, and, great men, great
Indeed and heavy there for them the fall:
First, because, banishing the void from things,
They yet assign them motion, and allow
Things soft and loosely textured to exist,
As air, dew, fire, earth, animals, and grains,
Without admixture of void amid their frame.
Next, because, thinking there can be no end
In cutting bodies down to less and less
Nor pause established to their breaking up,
They hold there is no minimum in things;
Albeit we see the boundary point of aught
Is that which to our senses seems its least,
Whereby thou mayst conjecture, that, because
The things thou canst not mark have boundary points,
They surely have their minimums. Then, too,
Since these philosophers ascribe to things
Soft primal germs, which we behold to be
Of birth and body mortal, thus, throughout,
The sum of things must be returned to naught,
And, born from naught, abundance thrive anew-
Thou seest how far each doctrine stands from truth.
And, next, these bodies are among themselves
In many ways poisons and foes to each,
Wherefore their congress will destroy them quite
Or drive asunder as we see in storms
Rains, winds, and lightnings all asunder fly.
Thus too, if all things are create of four,
And all again dissolved into the four,
How can the four be called the primal germs
Of things, more than all things themselves be thought,
By retroversion, primal germs of them?
For ever alternately are both begot,
With interchange of nature and aspect
From immemorial time. But if percase
Thou think'st the frame of fire and earth, the air,
The dew of water can in such wise meet
As not by mingling to resign their nature,
From them for thee no world can be create-
No thing of breath, no stock or stalk of tree:
In the wild congress of this varied heap
Each thing its proper nature will display,
And air will palpably be seen mixed up
With earth together, unquenched heat with water.
But primal germs in bringing things to birth
Must have a latent, unseen quality,
Lest some outstanding alien element
Confuse and minish in the thing create
Its proper being.
But these men begin
From heaven, and from its fires; and first they feign
That fire will turn into the winds of air,
Next, that from air the rain begotten is,
And earth created out of rain, and then
That all, reversely, are returned from earth-
The moisture first, then air thereafter heat-
And that these same ne'er cease in interchange,
To go their ways from heaven to earth, from earth
Unto the stars of the aethereal world-
Which in no wise at all the germs can do.
Since an immutable somewhat still must be,
Lest all things utterly be sped to naught;
For change in anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before.
Wherefore, since those things, mentioned heretofore,
Suffer a changed state, they must derive
From others ever unconvertible,
Lest an things utterly return to naught.
Then why not rather presuppose there be
Bodies with such a nature furnished forth
That, if perchance they have created fire,
Can still (by virtue of a few withdrawn,
Or added few, and motion and order changed)
Fashion the winds of air, and thus all things
Forevermore be interchanged with all?
"But facts in proof are manifest," thou sayest,
"That all things grow into the winds of air
And forth from earth are nourished, and unless
The season favour at propitious hour
With rains enough to set the trees a-reel
Under the soak of bulking thunderheads,
And sun, for its share, foster and give heat,
No grains, nor trees, nor breathing things can grow."
True- and unless hard food and moisture soft
Recruited man, his frame would waste away,
And life dissolve from out his thews and bones;
For out of doubt recruited and fed are we
By certain things, as other things by others.
Because in many ways the many germs
Common to many things are mixed in things,
No wonder 'tis that therefore divers things
By divers things are nourished. And, again,
Often it matters vastly with what others,
In what positions the primordial germs
Are bound together, and what motions, too,
They give and get among themselves; for these
Same germs do put together sky, sea, lands,
Rivers, and sun, grains, trees, and breathing things,
But yet commixed they are in divers modes
With divers things, forever as they move.
Nay, thou beholdest in our verses here
Elements many, common to many worlds,
Albeit thou must confess each verse, each word
From one another differs both in sense
And ring of sound- so much the elements
Can bring about by change of order alone.
But those which are the primal germs of things
Have power to work more combinations still,
Whence divers things can be produced in turn.
Now let us also take for scrutiny
The homeomeria of Anaxagoras,
So called by Greeks, for which our pauper-speech
Yieldeth no name in the Italian tongue,
Although the thing itself is not o'erhard
For explanation. First, then, when he speaks
Of this homeomeria of things, he thinks
Bones to be sprung from littlest bones minute,
And from minute and littlest flesh all flesh,
And blood created out of drops of blood,
Conceiving gold compact of grains of gold,
And earth concreted out of bits of earth,
Fire made of fires, and water out of waters,
Feigning the like with all the rest of stuff.
Yet he concedes not any void in things,
Nor any limit to cutting bodies down.
Wherefore to me he seems on both accounts
To err no less than those we named before.
Add too: these germs he feigns are far too frail-
If they be germs primordial furnished forth
With but same nature as the things themselves,
And travail and perish equally with those,
And no rein curbs them from annihilation.
For which will last against the grip and crush
Under the teeth of death? the fire? the moist?
Or else the air? which then? the blood? the bones?
No one, methinks, when every thing will be
At bottom as mortal as whate'er we mark
To perish by force before our gazing eyes.
But my appeal is to the proofs above
That things cannot fall back to naught, nor yet
From naught increase. And now again, since food
Augments and nourishes the human frame,
'Tis thine to know our veins and blood and bones
And thews are formed of particles unlike
To them in kind; or if they say all foods
Are of mixed substance having in themselves
Small bodies of thews, and bones, and also veins
And particles of blood, then every food,
Solid or liquid, must itself be thought
As made and mixed of things unlike in kind-
Of bones, of thews, of ichor and of blood.
Again, if all the bodies which upgrow
From earth, are first within the earth, then earth
Must be compound of alien substances.
Which spring and bloom abroad from out the earth.
Transfer the argument, and thou may'st use
The selfsame words: if flame and smoke and ash
Still lurk unseen within the wood, the wood
Must be compound of alien substances
Which spring from out the wood.
Right here remains
A certain slender means to skulk from truth,
Which Anaxagoras takes unto himself,
Who holds that all things lurk commixed with all
While that one only comes to view, of which
The bodies exceed in number all the rest,
And lie more close to hand and at the fore-
A notion banished from true reason far.
For then 'twere meet that kernels of the grains
Should oft, when crunched between the might of stones,
Give forth a sign of blood, or of aught else
Which in our human frame is fed; and that
Rock rubbed on rock should yield a gory ooze.
Likewise the herbs ought oft to give forth drops
Of sweet milk, flavoured like the uddered sheep's;
Indeed we ought to find, when crumbling up
The earthy clods, there herbs, and grains, and leaves,
All sorts dispersed minutely in the soil;
Lastly we ought to find in cloven wood
Ashes and smoke and bits of fire there hid.
But since fact teaches this is not the case,
'Tis thine to know things are not mixed with things
Thuswise; but seeds, common to many things,
Commixed in many ways, must lurk in things.
"But often it happens on skiey hills" thou sayest,
"That neighbouring tops of lofty trees are rubbed
One against other, smote by the blustering south,
Till all ablaze with bursting flower of flame."
Good sooth- yet fire is not ingraft in wood,
But many are the seeds of heat, and when
Rubbing together they together flow,
They start the conflagrations in the forests.
Whereas if flame, already fashioned, lay
Stored up within the forests, then the fires
Could not for any time be kept unseen,
But would be laying all the wildwood waste
And burning all the boscage. Now dost see
(Even as we said a little space above)
How mightily it matters with what others,
In what positions these same primal germs
Are bound together? And what motions, too,
They give and get among themselves? how, hence,
The same, if altered 'mongst themselves, can body
Both igneous and ligneous objects forth-
Precisely as these words themselves are made
By somewhat altering their elements,
Although we mark with name indeed distinct
The igneous from the ligneous. Once again,
If thou suppose whatever thou beholdest,
Among all visible objects, cannot be,
Unless thou feign bodies of matter endowed
With a like nature,- by thy vain device
For thee will perish all the germs of things:
'Twill come to pass they'll laugh aloud, like men,
Shaken asunder by a spasm of mirth,
Or moisten with salty tear-drops cheeks and chins.
Now learn of what remains! More keenly hear!
And for myself, my mind is not deceived
How dark it is: But the large hope of praise
Hath strook with pointed thyrsus through my heart;
On the same hour hath strook into my breast
Sweet love of the Muses, wherewith now instinct,
I wander afield, thriving in sturdy thought,
Through unpathed haunts of the Pierides,
Trodden by step of none before. I joy
To come on undefiled fountains there,
To drain them deep; I joy to pluck new flowers,
To seek for this my head a signal crown
From regions where the Muses never yet
Have garlanded the temples of a man:
First, since I teach concerning mighty things,
And go right on to loose from round the mind
The tightened coils of dread religion;
Next, since, concerning themes so dark, I frame
Songs so pellucid, touching all throughout
Even with the Muses' charm- which, as 'twould seem,
Is not without a reasonable ground:
But as physicians, when they seek to give
Young boys the nauseous wormwood, first do touch
The brim around the cup with the sweet juice
And yellow of the honey, in order that
The thoughtless age of boyhood be cajoled
As far as the lips, and meanwhile swallow down
The wormwood's bitter draught, and, though befooled,
Be yet not merely duped, but rather thus
Grow strong again with recreated health:
So now I too (since this my doctrine seems
In general somewhat woeful unto those
Who've had it not in hand, and since the crowd
Starts back from it in horror) have desired
To expound our doctrine unto thee in song
Soft-speaking and Pierian, and, as 'twere,
To touch it with sweet honey of the Muse-
If by such method haply I might hold
The mind of thee upon these lines of ours,
Till thou see through the nature of all things,
And how exists the interwoven frame.
But since I've taught that bodies of matter, made
Completely solid, hither and thither fly
Forevermore unconquered through all time,
Now come, and whether to the sum of them
There be a limit or be none, for thee
Let us unfold; likewise what has been found
To be the wide inane, or room, or space
Wherein all things soever do go on,
Let us examine if it finite be
All and entire, or reach unmeasured round
And downward an illimitable profound.
Thus, then, the All that is is limited
In no one region of its onward paths,
For then 'tmust have forever its beyond.
And a beyond 'tis seen can never be
For aught, unless still further on there be
A somewhat somewhere that may bound the same-
So that the thing be seen still on to where
The nature of sensation of that thing
Can follow it no longer. Now because
Confess we must there's naught beside the sum,
There's no beyond, and so it lacks all end.
It matters nothing where thou post thyself,
In whatsoever regions of the same;
Even any place a man has set him down
Still leaves about him the unbounded all
Outward in all directions; or, supposing
A moment the all of space finite to be,
If some one farthest traveller runs forth
Unto the extreme coasts and throws ahead
A flying spear, is't then thy wish to think
It goes, hurled off amain, to where 'twas sent
And shoots afar, or that some object there
Can thwart and stop it? For the one or other
Thou must admit and take. Either of which
Shuts off escape for thee, and does compel
That thou concede the all spreads everywhere,
Owning no confines. Since whether there be
Aught that may block and check it so it comes
Not where 'twas sent, nor lodges in its goal,
Or whether borne along, in either view
'Thas started not from any end. And so
I'll follow on, and whereso'er thou set
The extreme coasts, I'll query, "what becomes
Thereafter of thy spear?" 'Twill come to pass
That nowhere can a world's-end be, and that
The chance for further flight prolongs forever
The flight itself. Besides, were all the space
Of the totality and sum shut in
With fixed coasts, and bounded everywhere,
Then would the abundance of world's matter flow
Together by solid weight from everywhere
Still downward to the bottom of the world,
Nor aught could happen under cope of sky,
Nor could there be a sky at all or sun-
Indeed, where matter all one heap would lie,
By having settled during infinite time.
But in reality, repose is given
Unto no bodies 'mongst the elements,
Because there is no bottom whereunto
They might, as 'twere, together flow, and where
They might take up their undisturbed abodes.
In endless motion everything goes on
Forevermore; out of all regions, even
Out of the pit below, from forth the vast,
Are hurtled bodies evermore supplied.
The nature of room, the space of the abyss
Is such that even the flashing thunderbolts
Can neither speed upon their courses through,
Gliding across eternal tracts of time,
Nor, further, bring to pass, as on they run,
That they may bate their journeying one whit:
Such huge abundance spreads for things around-
Room off to every quarter, without end.
Lastly, before our very eyes is seen
Thing to bound thing: air hedges hill from hill,
And mountain walls hedge air; land ends the sea,
And sea in turn all lands; but for the All
Truly is nothing which outside may bound.
That, too, the sum of things itself may not
Have power to fix a measure of its own,
Great nature guards, she who compels the void
To bound all body, as body all the void,
Thus rendering by these alternates the whole
An infinite; or else the one or other,
Being unbounded by the other, spreads,
Even by its single nature, ne'ertheless
Immeasurably forth....
Nor sea, nor earth, nor shining vaults of sky,
Nor breed of mortals, nor holy limbs of gods
Could keep their place least portion of an hour:
For, driven apart from out its meetings fit,
The stock of stuff, dissolved, would be borne
Along the illimitable inane afar,
Or rather, in fact, would ne'er have once combined
And given a birth to aught, since, scattered wide,
It could not be united. For of truth
Neither by counsel did the primal germs
'Stablish themselves, as by keen act of mind,
Each in its proper place; nor did they make,
Forsooth, a compact how each germ should move;
But since, being many and changed in many modes
Along the All, they're driven abroad and vexed
By blow on blow, even from all time of old,
They thus at last, after attempting all
The kinds of motion and conjoining, come
Into those great arrangements out of which
This sum of things established is create,
By which, moreover, through the mighty years,
It is preserved, when once it has been thrown
Into the proper motions, bringing to pass
That ever the streams refresh the greedy main
With river-waves abounding, and that earth,
Lapped in warm exhalations of the sun,
Renews her broods, and that the lusty race
Of breathing creatures bears and blooms, and that
The gliding fires of ether are alive-
What still the primal germs nowise could do,
Unless from out the infinite of space
Could come supply of matter, whence in season
They're wont whatever losses to repair.
For as the nature of breathing creatures wastes,
Losing its body, when deprived of food:
So all things have to be dissolved as soon
As matter, diverted by what means soever
From off its course, shall fail to be on hand.
Nor can the blows from outward still conserve,
On every side, whatever sum of a world
Has been united in a whole. They can
Indeed, by frequent beating, check a part,
Till others arriving may fulfil the sum;
But meanwhile often are they forced to spring
Rebounding back, and, as they spring, to yield,
Unto those elements whence a world derives,
Room and a time for flight, permitting them
To be from off the massy union borne
Free and afar. Wherefore, again, again:
Needs must there come a many for supply;
And also, that the blows themselves shall be
Unfailing ever, must there ever be
An infinite force of matter all sides round.
And in these problems, shrink, my Memmius, far
From yielding faith to that notorious talk:
That all things inward to the centre press;
And thus the nature of the world stands firm
With never blows from outward, nor can be
Nowhere disparted- since all height and depth
Have always inward to the centre pressed
(If thou art ready to believe that aught
Itself can rest upon itself ); or that
The ponderous bodies which be under earth
Do all press upwards and do come to rest
Upon the earth, in some way upside down,
Like to those images of things we see
At present through the waters. They contend,
With like procedure, that all breathing things
Head downward roam about, and yet cannot
Tumble from earth to realms of sky below,
No more than these our bodies wing away
Spontaneously to vaults of sky above;
That, when those creatures look upon the sun,
We view the constellations of the night;
And that with us the seasons of the sky
They thus alternately divide, and thus
Do pass the night coequal to our days,
But a vain error has given these dreams to fools,
Which they've embraced with reasoning perverse
For centre none can be where world is still
Boundless, nor yet, if now a centre were,
Could aught take there a fixed position more
Than for some other cause 'tmight be dislodged.
For all of room and space we call the void
Must both through centre and non-centre yield
Alike to weights where'er their motions tend.
Nor is there any place, where, when they've come,
Bodies can be at standstill in the void,
Deprived of force of weight; nor yet may void
Furnish support to any,- nay, it must,
True to its bent of nature, still give way.
Thus in such manner not at all can things
Be held in union, as if overcome
By craving for a centre.
But besides,
Seeing they feign that not all bodies press
To centre inward, rather only those
Of earth and water (liquid of the sea,
And the big billows from the mountain slopes,
And whatsoever are encased, as 'twere,
In earthen body), contrariwise, they teach
How the thin air, and with it the hot fire,
Is borne asunder from the centre, and how,
For this all ether quivers with bright stars,
And the sun's flame along the blue is fed
(Because the heat, from out the centre flying,
All gathers there), and how, again, the boughs
Upon the tree-tops could not sprout their leaves,
Unless, little by little, from out the earth
For each were nutriment...
. . . . . .
Lest, after the manner of the winged flames,
The ramparts of the world should flee away,
Dissolved amain throughout the mighty void,
And lest all else should likewise follow after,
Aye, lest the thundering vaults of heaven should burst
And splinter upward, and the earth forthwith
Withdraw from under our feet, and all its bulk,
Among its mingled wrecks and those of heaven,
With slipping asunder of the primal seeds,
Should pass, along the immeasurable inane,
Away forever, and, that instant, naught
Of wrack and remnant would be left, beside
The desolate space, and germs invisible.
For on whatever side thou deemest first
The primal bodies lacking, lo, that side
Will be for things the very door of death:
Wherethrough the throng of matter all will dash,
Out and abroad.
These points, if thou wilt ponder,
Then, with but paltry trouble led along...
. . . . . .
For one thing after other will grow clear,
Nor shall the blind night rob thee of the road,
To hinder thy gaze on nature's Farthest-forth.
Thus things for things shall kindle torches new.
Book 2
'Tis sweet, when, down the mighty main, the winds
Roll up its waste of waters, from the land
To watch another's labouring anguish far,
Not that we joyously delight that man
Should thus be smitten, but because 'tis sweet
To mark what evils we ourselves be spared;
'Tis sweet, again, to view the mighty strife
Of armies embattled yonder o'er the plains,
Ourselves no sharers in the peril; but naught
There is more goodly than to hold the high
Serene plateaus, well fortressed by the wise,
Whence thou may'st look below on other men
And see them ev'rywhere wand'ring, all dispersed
In their lone seeking for the road of life;
Rivals in genius, or emulous in rank,
Pressing through days and nights with hugest toil
For summits of power and mastery of the world.
O wretched minds of men! O blinded hearts!
In how great perils, in what darks of life
Are spent the human years, however brief!-
O not to see that nature for herself
Barks after nothing, save that pain keep off,
Disjoined from the body, and that mind enjoy
Delightsome feeling, far from care and fear!
Therefore we see that our corporeal life
Needs little, altogether, and only such
As takes the pain away, and can besides
Strew underneath some number of delights.
More grateful 'tis at times (for nature craves
No artifice nor luxury), if forsooth
There be no golden images of boys
Along the halls, with right hands holding out
The lamps ablaze, the lights for evening feasts,
And if the house doth glitter not with gold
Nor gleam with silver, and to the lyre resound
No fretted and gilded ceilings overhead,
Yet still to lounge with friends in the soft grass
Beside a river of water, underneath
A big tree's boughs, and merrily to refresh
Our frames, with no vast outlay- most of all
If the weather is laughing and the times of the year
Besprinkle the green of the grass around with flowers.
Nor yet the quicker will hot fevers go,
If on a pictured tapestry thou toss,
Or purple robe, than if 'tis thine to lie
Upon the poor man's bedding. Wherefore, since
Treasure, nor rank, nor glory of a reign
Avail us naught for this our body, thus
Reckon them likewise nothing for the mind:
Save then perchance, when thou beholdest forth
Thy legions swarming round the Field of Mars,
Rousing a mimic warfare- either side
Strengthened with large auxiliaries and horse,
Alike equipped with arms, alike inspired;
Or save when also thou beholdest forth
Thy fleets to swarm, deploying down the sea:
For then, by such bright circumstance abashed,
Religion pales and flees thy mind; O then
The fears of death leave heart so free of care.
But if we note how all this pomp at last
Is but a drollery and a mocking sport,
And of a truth man's dread, with cares at heels,
Dreads not these sounds of arms, these savage swords
But among kings and lords of all the world
Mingles undaunted, nor is overawed
By gleam of gold nor by the splendour bright
Of purple robe, canst thou then doubt that this
Is aught, but power of thinking?- when, besides
The whole of life but labours in the dark.
For just as children tremble and fear all
In the viewless dark, so even we at times
Dread in the light so many things that be
No whit more fearsome than what children feign,
Shuddering, will be upon them in the dark.
This terror then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning can disperse,
But only nature's aspect and her law.
Now come: I will untangle for thy steps
Now by what motions the begetting bodies
Of the world-stuff beget the varied world,
And then forever resolve it when begot,
And by what force they are constrained to this,
And what the speed appointed unto them
Wherewith to travel down the vast inane:
Do thou remember to yield thee to my words.
For truly matter coheres not, crowds not tight,
Since we behold each thing to wane away,
And we observe how all flows on and off,
As 'twere, with age-old time, and from our eyes
How eld withdraws each object at the end,
Albeit the sum is seen to bide the same,
Unharmed, because these motes that leave each thing
Diminish what they part from, but endow
With increase those to which in turn they come,
Constraining these to wither in old age,
And those to flower at the prime (and yet
Biding not long among them). Thus the sum
Forever is replenished, and we live
As mortals by eternal give and take.
The nations wax, the nations wane away;
In a brief space the generations pass,
And like to runners hand the lamp of life
One unto other.
But if thou believe
That the primordial germs of things can stop,
And in their stopping give new motions birth,
Afar thou wanderest from the road of truth.
For since they wander through the void inane,
All the primordial germs of things must needs
Be borne along, either by weight their own,
Or haply by another's blow without.
For, when, in their incessancy so oft
They meet and clash, it comes to pass amain
They leap asunder, face to face: not strange-
Being most hard, and solid in their weights,
And naught opposing motion, from behind.
And that more clearly thou perceive how all
These mites of matter are darted round about,
Recall to mind how nowhere in the sum
Of All exists a bottom,- nowhere is
A realm of rest for primal bodies; since
(As amply shown and proved by reason sure)
Space has no bound nor measure, and extends
Unmetered forth in all directions round.
Since this stands certain, thus 'tis out of doubt
No rest is rendered to the primal bodies
Along the unfathomable inane; but rather,
Inveterately plied by motions mixed,
Some, at their jamming, bound aback and leave
Huge gaps between, and some from off the blow
Are hurried about with spaces small between.
And all which, brought together with slight gaps,
In more condensed union bound aback,
Linked by their own all inter-tangled shapes,-
These form the irrefragable roots of rocks
And the brute bulks of iron, and what else
Is of their kind...
The rest leap far asunder, far recoil,
Leaving huge gaps between: and these supply
For us thin air and splendour-lights of the sun.
And many besides wander the mighty void-
Cast back from unions of existing things,
Nowhere accepted in the universe,
And nowise linked in motions to the rest.
And of this fact (as I record it here)
An image, a type goes on before our eyes
Present each moment; for behold whenever
The sun's light and the rays, let in, pour down
Across dark halls of houses: thou wilt see
The many mites in many a manner mixed
Amid a void in the very light of the rays,
And battling on, as in eternal strife,
And in battalions contending without halt,
In meetings, partings, harried up and down.
From this thou mayest conjecture of what sort
The ceaseless tossing of primordial seeds
Amid the mightier void- at least so far
As small affair can for a vaster serve,
And by example put thee on the spoor
Of knowledge. For this reason too 'tis fit
Thou turn thy mind the more unto these bodies
Which here are witnessed tumbling in the light:
Namely, because such tumblings are a sign
That motions also of the primal stuff
Secret and viewless lurk beneath, behind.
For thou wilt mark here many a speck, impelled
By viewless blows, to change its little course,
And beaten backwards to return again,
Hither and thither in all directions round.
Lo, all their shifting movement is of old,
From the primeval atoms; for the same
Primordial seeds of things first move of self,
And then those bodies built of unions small
And nearest, as it were, unto the powers
Of the primeval atoms, are stirred up
By impulse of those atoms' unseen blows,
And these thereafter goad the next in size:
Thus motion ascends from the primevals on,
And stage by stage emerges to our sense,
Until those objects also move which we
Can mark in sunbeams, though it not appears
What blows do urge them.
Now what the speed to matter's atoms given
Thou mayest in few, my Memmius, learn from this:
When first the dawn is sprinkling with new light
The lands, and all the breed of birds abroad
Flit round the trackless forests, with liquid notes
Filling the regions along the mellow air,
We see 'tis forthwith manifest to man
How suddenly the risen sun is wont
At such an hour to overspread and clothe
The whole with its own splendour; but the sun's
Warm exhalations and this serene light
Travel not down an empty void; and thus
They are compelled more slowly to advance,
Whilst, as it were, they cleave the waves of air;
Nor one by one travel these particles
Of the warm exhalations, but are all
Entangled and enmassed, whereby at once
Each is restrained by each, and from without
Checked, till compelled more slowly to advance.
But the primordial atoms with their old
Simple solidity, when forth they travel
Along the empty void, all undelayed
By aught outside them there, and they, each one
Being one unit from nature of its parts,
Are borne to that one place on which they strive
Still to lay hold, must then, beyond a doubt,
Outstrip in speed, and be more swiftly borne
Than light of sun, and over regions rush,
Of space much vaster, in the self-same time
The sun's effulgence widens round the sky.
. . . . . .
Nor to pursue the atoms one by one,
To see the law whereby each thing goes on.
But some men, ignorant of matter, think,
Opposing this, that not without the gods,
In such adjustment to our human ways,
Can nature change the seasons of the years,
And bring to birth the grains and all of else
To which divine Delight, the guide of life,
Persuades mortality and leads it on,
That, through her artful blandishments of love,
It propagate the generations still,
Lest humankind should perish. When they feign
That gods have stablished all things but for man,
They seem in all ways mightily to lapse
From reason's truth: for ev'n if ne'er I knew
What seeds primordial are, yet would I dare
This to affirm, ev'n from deep judgment based
Upon the ways and conduct of the skies-
This to maintain by many a fact besides-
That in no wise the nature of the world
For us was builded by a power divine-
So great the faults it stands encumbered with:
The which, my Memmius, later on, for thee
We will clear up. Now as to what remains
Concerning motions we'll unfold our thought.
Now is the place, meseems, in these affairs
To prove for thee this too: nothing corporeal
Of its own force can e'er be upward borne,
Or upward go- nor let the bodies of flames
Deceive thee here: for they engendered are
With urge to upwards, taking thus increase,
Whereby grow upwards shining grains and trees,
Though all the weight within them downward bears.
Nor, when the fires will leap from under round
The roofs of houses, and swift flame laps up
Timber and beam, 'tis then to be supposed
They act of own accord, no force beneath
To urge them up. 'Tis thus that blood, discharged
From out our bodies, spurts its jets aloft
And spatters gore. And hast thou never marked
With what a force the water will disgorge
Timber and beam? The deeper, straight and down,
We push them in, and, many though we be,
The more we press with main and toil, the more
The water vomits up and flings them back,
That, more than half their length, they there emerge,
Rebounding. Yet we never doubt, meseems,
That all the weight within them downward bears
Through empty void. Well, in like manner, flames
Ought also to be able, when pressed out,
Through winds of air to rise aloft, even though
The weight within them strive to draw them down.
Hast thou not seen, sweeping so far and high,
The meteors, midnight flambeaus of the sky,
How after them they draw long trails of flame
Wherever Nature gives a thoroughfare?
How stars and constellations drop to earth,
Seest not? Nay, too, the sun from peak of heaven
Sheds round to every quarter its large heat,
And sows the new-ploughed intervales with light:
Thus also sun's heat downward tends to earth.
Athwart the rain thou seest the lightning fly;
Now here, now there, bursting from out the clouds,
The fires dash zig-zag- and that flaming power
Falls likewise down to earth.
In these affairs
We wish thee also well aware of this:
The atoms, as their own weight bears them down
Plumb through the void, at scarce determined times,
In scarce determined places, from their course
Decline a little- call it, so to speak,
Mere changed trend. For were it not their wont
Thuswise to swerve, down would they fall, each one,
Like drops of rain, through the unbottomed void;
And then collisions ne'er could be nor blows
Among the primal elements; and thus
Nature would never have created aught.
But, if perchance be any that believe
The heavier bodies, as more swiftly borne
Plumb down the void, are able from above
To strike the lighter, thus engendering blows
Able to cause those procreant motions, far
From highways of true reason they retire.
For whatsoever through the waters fall,
Or through thin air, must quicken their descent,
Each after its weight- on this account, because
Both bulk of water and the subtle air
By no means can retard each thing alike,
But give more quick before the heavier weight;
But contrariwise the empty void cannot,
On any side, at any time, to aught
Oppose resistance, but will ever yield,
True to its bent of nature. Wherefore all,
With equal speed, though equal not in weight,
Must rush, borne downward through the still inane.
Thus ne'er at all have heavier from above
Been swift to strike the lighter, gendering strokes
Which cause those divers motions, by whose means
Nature transacts her work. And so I say,
The atoms must a little swerve at times-
But only the least, lest we should seem to feign
Motions oblique, and fact refute us there.
For this we see forthwith is manifest:
Whatever the weight, it can't obliquely go,
Down on its headlong journey from above,
At least so far as thou canst mark; but who
Is there can mark by sense that naught can swerve
At all aside from off its road's straight line?
Again, if ev'r all motions are co-linked,
And from the old ever arise the new
In fixed order, and primordial seeds
Produce not by their swerving some new start
Of motion to sunder the covenants of fate,
That cause succeed not cause from everlasting,
Whence this free will for creatures o'er the lands,
Whence is it wrested from the fates,- this will
Whereby we step right forward where desire
Leads each man on, whereby the same we swerve
In motions, not as at some fixed time,
Nor at some fixed line of space, but where
The mind itself has urged? For out of doubt
In these affairs 'tis each man's will itself
That gives the start, and hence throughout our limbs
Incipient motions are diffused. Again,
Dost thou not see, when, at a point of time,
The bars are opened, how the eager strength
Of horses cannot forward break as soon
As pants their mind to do? For it behooves
That all the stock of matter, through the frame,
Be roused, in order that, through every joint,
Aroused, it press and follow mind's desire;
So thus thou seest initial motion's gendered
From out the heart, aye, verily, proceeds
First from the spirit's will, whence at the last
'Tis given forth through joints and body entire.
Quite otherwise it is, when forth we move,
Impelled by a blow of another's mighty powers
And mighty urge; for then 'tis clear enough
All matter of our total body goes,
Hurried along, against our own desire-
Until the will has pulled upon the reins
And checked it back, throughout our members all;
At whose arbitrament indeed sometimes
The stock of matter's forced to change its path,
Throughout our members and throughout our joints,
And, after being forward cast, to be
Reined up, whereat it settles back again.
So seest thou not, how, though external force
Drive men before, and often make them move,
Onward against desire, and headlong snatched,
Yet is there something in these breasts of ours
Strong to combat, strong to withstand the same?-
Wherefore no less within the primal seeds
Thou must admit, besides all blows and weight,
Some other cause of motion, whence derives
This power in us inborn, of some free act.-
Since naught from nothing can become, we see.
For weight prevents all things should come to pass
Through blows, as 'twere, by some external force;
But that man's mind itself in all it does
Hath not a fixed necessity within,
Nor is not, like a conquered thing, compelled
To bear and suffer,- this state comes to man
From that slight swervement of the elements
In no fixed line of space, in no fixed time.
Nor ever was the stock of stuff more crammed,
Nor ever, again, sundered by bigger gaps:
For naught gives increase and naught takes away;
On which account, just as they move to-day,
The elemental bodies moved of old
And shall the same hereafter evermore.
And what was wont to be begot of old
Shall be begotten under selfsame terms
And grow and thrive in power, so far as given
To each by Nature's changeless, old decrees.
The sum of things there is no power can change,
For naught exists outside, to which can flee
Out of the world matter of any kind,
Nor forth from which a fresh supply can spring,
Break in upon the founded world, and change
Whole nature of things, and turn their motions about.
Herein wonder not
How 'tis that, while the seeds of things are all
Moving forever, the sum yet seems to stand
Supremely still, except in cases where
A thing shows motion of its frame as whole.
For far beneath the ken of senses lies
The nature of those ultimates of the world;
And so, since those themselves thou canst not see,
Their motion also must they veil from men-
For mark, indeed, how things we can see, oft
Yet hide their motions, when afar from us
Along the distant landscape. Often thus,
Upon a hillside will the woolly flocks
Be cropping their goodly food and creeping about
Whither the summons of the grass, begemmed
With the fresh dew, is calling, and the lambs,
Well filled, are frisking, locking horns in sport:
Yet all for us seem blurred and blent afar-
A glint of white at rest on a green hill.
Again, when mighty legions, marching round,
Fill all the quarters of the plains below,
Rousing a mimic warfare, there the sheen
Shoots up the sky, and all the fields about
Glitter with brass, and from beneath, a sound
Goes forth from feet of stalwart soldiery,
And mountain walls, smote by the shouting, send
The voices onward to the stars of heaven,
And hither and thither darts the cavalry,
And of a sudden down the midmost fields
Charges with onset stout enough to rock
The solid earth: and yet some post there is
Up the high mountains, viewed from which they seem
To stand- a gleam at rest along the plains.
Now come, and next hereafter apprehend
What sorts, how vastly different in form,
How varied in multitudinous shapes they are-
These old beginnings of the universe;
Not in the sense that only few are furnished
With one like form, but rather not at all
In general have they likeness each with each,
No marvel: since the stock of them's so great
That there's no end (as I have taught) nor sum,
They must indeed not one and all be marked
By equal outline and by shape the same.
. . . . . .
Moreover, humankind, and the mute flocks
Of scaly creatures swimming in the streams,
And joyous herds around, and all the wild,
And all the breeds of birds- both those that teem
In gladsome regions of the water-haunts,
About the river-banks and springs and pools,
And those that throng, flitting from tree to tree,
Through trackless woods- Go, take which one thou wilt,
In any kind: thou wilt discover still
Each from the other still unlike in shape.
Nor in no other wise could offspring know
Mother, nor mother offspring- which we see
They yet can do, distinguished one from other,
No less than human beings, by clear signs.
Thus oft before fair temples of the gods,
Beside the incense-burning altars slain,
Drops down the yearling calf, from out its breast
Breathing warm streams of blood; the orphaned mother,
Ranging meanwhile green woodland pastures round,
Knows well the footprints, pressed by cloven hoofs,
With eyes regarding every spot about,
For sight somewhere of youngling gone from her;
And, stopping short, filleth the leafy lanes
With her complaints; and oft she seeks again
Within the stall, pierced by her yearning still.
Nor tender willows, nor dew-quickened grass,
Nor the loved streams that glide along low banks,
Can lure her mind and turn the sudden pain;
Nor other shapes of calves that graze thereby
Distract her mind or lighten pain the least-
So keen her search for something known and hers.
Moreover, tender kids with bleating throats
Do know their horned dams, and butting lambs
The flocks of sheep, and thus they patter on,
Unfailingly each to its proper teat,
As nature intends. Lastly, with any grain,
Thou'lt see that no one kernel in one kind
Is so far like another, that there still
Is not in shapes some difference running through.
By a like law we see how earth is pied
With shells and conchs, where, with soft waves, the sea
Beats on the thirsty sands of curving shores.
Wherefore again, again, since seeds of things
Exist by nature, nor were wrought with hands
After a fixed pattern of one other,
They needs must flitter to and fro with shapes
In types dissimilar to one another.
. . . . . .
Easy enough by thought of mind to solve
Why fires of lightning more can penetrate
Than these of ours from pitch-pine born on earth.
For thou canst say lightning's celestial fire,
So subtle, is formed of figures finer far,
And passes thus through holes which this our fire,
Born from the wood, created from the pine,
Cannot. Again, light passes through the horn
On the lantern's side, while rain is dashed away.
And why?- unless those bodies of light should be
Finer than those of water's genial showers.
We see how quickly through a colander
The wines will flow; how, on the other hand,
The sluggish olive-oil delays: no doubt,
Because 'tis wrought of elements more large,
Or else more crook'd and intertangled. Thus
It comes that the primordials cannot be
So suddenly sundered one from other, and seep,
One through each several hole of anything.
And note, besides, that liquor of honey or milk
Yields in the mouth agreeable taste to tongue,
Whilst nauseous wormwood, pungent centaury,
With their foul flavour set the lips awry;
Thus simple 'tis to see that whatsoever
Can touch the senses pleasingly are made
Of smooth and rounded elements, whilst those
Which seem the bitter and the sharp, are held
Entwined by elements more crook'd, and so
Are wont to tear their ways into our senses,
And rend our body as they enter in.
In short all good to sense, all bad to touch,
Being up-built of figures so unlike,
Are mutually at strife- lest thou suppose
That the shrill rasping of a squeaking saw
Consists of elements as smooth as song
Which, waked by nimble fingers, on the strings
The sweet musicians fashion; or suppose
That same-shaped atoms through men's nostrils pierce
When foul cadavers burn, as when the stage
Is with Cilician saffron sprinkled fresh,
And the altar near exhales Panchaean scent;
Or hold as of like seed the goodly hues
Of things which feast our eyes, as those which sting
Against the smarting pupil and draw tears,
Or show, with gruesome aspect, grim and vile.
For never a shape which charms our sense was made
Without some elemental smoothness; whilst
Whate'er is harsh and irksome has been framed
Still with some roughness in its elements.
Some, too, there are which justly are supposed
To be nor smooth nor altogether hooked,
With bended barbs, but slightly angled-out,
To tickle rather than to wound the sense-
And of which sort is the salt tartar of wine
And flavours of the gummed elecampane.
Again, that glowing fire and icy rime
Are fanged with teeth unlike whereby to sting
Our body's sense, the touch of each gives proof.
For touch- by sacred majesties of Gods!-
Touch is indeed the body's only sense-
Be't that something in-from-outward works,
Be't that something in the body born
Wounds, or delighteth as it passes out
Along the procreant paths of Aphrodite;
Or be't the seeds by some collision whirl
Disordered in the body and confound
By tumult and confusion all the sense-
As thou mayst find, if haply with the hand
Thyself thou strike thy body's any part.
On which account, the elemental forms
Must differ widely, as enabled thus
To cause diverse sensations.
And, again,
What seems to us the hardened and condensed
Must be of atoms among themselves more hooked,
Be held compacted deep within, as 'twere
By branch-like atoms- of which sort the chief
Are diamond stones, despisers of all blows,
And stalwart flint and strength of solid iron,
And brazen bars, which, budging hard in locks,
Do grate and scream. But what are liquid, formed
Of fluid body, they indeed must be
Of elements more smooth and round- because
Their globules severally will not cohere:
To suck the poppy-seeds from palm of hand
Is quite as easy as drinking water down,
And they, once struck, roll like unto the same.
But that thou seest among the things that flow
Some bitter, as the brine of ocean is,
Is not the least a marvel...
For since 'tis fluid, smooth its atoms are
And round, with painful rough ones mixed therein;
Yet need not these be held together hooked:
In fact, though rough, they're globular besides,
Able at once to roll, and rasp the sense.
And that the more thou mayst believe me here,
That with smooth elements are mixed the rough
(Whence Neptune's salt astringent body comes),
There is a means to separate the twain,
And thereupon dividedly to see
How the sweet water, after filtering through
So often underground, flows freshened forth
Into some hollow; for it leaves above
The primal germs of nauseating brine,
Since cling the rough more readily in earth.
Lastly, whatso thou markest to disperse
Upon the instant- smoke, and cloud, and flame-
Must not (even though not all of smooth and round)
Be yet co-linked with atoms intertwined,
That thus they can, without together cleaving,
So pierce our body and so bore the rocks.
Whatever we see...
Given to senses, that thou must perceive
They're not from linked but pointed elements.
The which now having taught, I will go on
To bind thereto a fact to this allied
And drawing from this its proof: these primal germs
Vary, yet only with finite tale of shapes.
For were these shapes quite infinite, some seeds
Would have a body of infinite increase.
For in one seed, in one small frame of any,
The shapes can't vary from one another much.
Assume, we'll say, that of three minim parts
Consist the primal bodies, or add a few:
When, now, by placing all these parts of one
At top and bottom, changing lefts and rights,
Thou hast with every kind of shift found out
What the aspect of shape of its whole body
Each new arrangement gives, for what remains,
If thou percase wouldst vary its old shapes,
New parts must then be added; follows next,
If thou percase wouldst vary still its shapes,
That by like logic each arrangement still
Requires its increment of other parts.
Ergo, an augmentation of its frame
Follows upon each novelty of forms.
Wherefore, it cannot be thou'lt undertake
That seeds have infinite differences in form,
Lest thus thou forcest some indeed to be
Of an immeasurable immensity-
Which I have taught above cannot be proved.
. . . . . .
And now for thee barbaric robes, and gleam
Of Meliboean purple, touched with dye
Of the Thessalian shell...
The peacock's golden generations, stained
With spotted gaieties, would lie o'erthrown
By some new colour of new things more bright;
The odour of myrrh and savours of honey despised;
The swan's old lyric, and Apollo's hymns,
Once modulated on the many chords,
Would likewise sink o'ermastered and be mute:
For, lo, a somewhat, finer than the rest,
Would be arising evermore. So, too,
Into some baser part might all retire,
Even as we said to better might they come:
For, lo, a somewhat, loathlier than the rest
To nostrils, ears, and eyes, and taste of tongue,
Would then, by reasoning reversed, be there.
Since 'tis not so, but unto things are given
Their fixed limitations which do bound
Their sum on either side, 'tmust be confessed
That matter, too, by finite tale of shapes
Does differ. Again, from earth's midsummer heats
Unto the icy hoar-frosts of the year
The forward path is fixed, and by like law
O'ertravelled backwards at the dawn of spring.
For each degree of hot, and each of cold,
And the half-warm, all filling up the sum
In due progression, lie, my Memmius, there
Betwixt the two extremes: the things create
Must differ, therefore, by a finite change,
Since at each end marked off they ever are
By fixed point- on one side plagued by flames
And on the other by congealing frosts.
The which now having taught, I will go on
To bind thereto a fact to this allied
And drawing from this its proof: those primal germs
Which have been fashioned all of one like shape
Are infinite in tale; for, since the forms
Themselves are finite in divergences,
Then those which are alike will have to be
Infinite, else the sum of stuff remains
A finite- what I've proved is not the fact,
Showing in verse how corpuscles of stuff,
From everlasting and to-day the same,
Uphold the sum of things, all sides around
By old succession of unending blows.
For though thou view'st some beasts to be more rare,
And mark'st in them a less prolific stock,
Yet in another region, in lands remote,
That kind abounding may make up the count;
Even as we mark among the four-foot kind
Snake-handed elephants, whose thousands wall
With ivory ramparts India about,
That her interiors cannot entered be-
So big her count of brutes of which we see
Such few examples. Or suppose, besides,
We feign some thing, one of its kind and sole
With body born, to which is nothing like
In all the lands: yet now unless shall be
An infinite count of matter out of which
Thus to conceive and bring it forth to life,
It cannot be created and- what's more-
It cannot take its food and get increase.
Yea, if through all the world in finite tale
Be tossed the procreant bodies of one thing,
Whence, then, and where in what mode, by what power,
Shall they to meeting come together there,
In such vast ocean of matter and tumult strange?-
No means they have of joining into one.
But, just as, after mighty ship-wrecks piled,
The mighty main is wont to scatter wide
The rowers' banks, the ribs, the yards, the prow,
The masts and swimming oars, so that afar
Along all shores of lands are seen afloat
The carven fragments of the rended poop,
Giving a lesson to mortality
To shun the ambush of the faithless main,
The violence and the guile, and trust it not
At any hour, however much may smile
The crafty enticements of the placid deep:
Exactly thus, if once thou holdest true
That certain seeds are finite in their tale,
The various tides of matter, then, must needs
Scatter them flung throughout the ages all,
So that not ever can they join, as driven
Together into union, nor remain
In union, nor with increment can grow-
But facts in proof are manifest for each:
Things can be both begotten and increase.
'Tis therefore manifest that primal germs,
Are infinite in any class thou wilt-
From whence is furnished matter for all things.
Nor can those motions that bring death prevail
Forever, nor eternally entomb
The welfare of the world; nor, further, can
Those motions that give birth to things and growth
Keep them forever when created there.
Thus the long war, from everlasting waged,
With equal strife among the elements
Goes on and on. Now here, now there, prevail
The vital forces of the world- or fall.
Mixed with the funeral is the wildered wail
Of infants coming to the shores of light:
No night a day, no dawn a night hath followed
That heard not, mingling with the small birth-cries,
The wild laments, companions old of death
And the black rites.
This, too, in these affairs
'Tis fit thou hold well sealed, and keep consigned
With no forgetting brain: nothing there is
Whose nature is apparent out of hand
That of one kind of elements consists-
Nothing there is that's not of mixed seed.
And whatsoe'er possesses in itself
More largely many powers and properties
Shows thus that here within itself there are
The largest number of kinds and differing shapes
Of elements. And, chief of all, the earth
Hath in herself first bodies whence the springs,
Rolling chill waters, renew forevermore
The unmeasured main; hath whence the fires arise-
For burns in many a spot her flamed crust,
Whilst the impetuous Aetna raves indeed
From more profounder fires- and she, again,
Hath in herself the seed whence she can raise
The shining grains and gladsome trees for men;
Whence, also, rivers, fronds, and gladsome pastures
Can she supply for mountain-roaming beasts.
Wherefore great mother of gods, and mother of beasts,
And parent of man hath she alone been named.
Her hymned the old and learned bards of Greece
. . . . . .
Seated in chariot o'er the realms of air
To drive her team of lions, teaching thus
That the great earth hangs poised and cannot lie
Resting on other earth. Unto her car
They've yoked the wild beasts, since a progeny,
However savage, must be tamed and chid
By care of parents. They have girt about
With turret-crown the summit of her head,
Since, fortressed in her goodly strongholds high,
'Tis she sustains the cities; now, adorned
With that same token, to-day is carried forth,
With solemn awe through many a mighty land,
The image of that mother, the divine.
Her the wide nations, after antique rite,
Do name Idaean Mother, giving her
Escort of Phrygian bands, since first, they say,
From out those regions 'twas that grain began
Through all the world. To her do they assign
The Galli, the emasculate, since thus
They wish to show that men who violate
The majesty of the mother and have proved
Ingrate to parents are to be adjudged
Unfit to give unto the shores of light
A living progeny. The Galli come:
And hollow cymbals, tight-skinned tambourines
Resound around to bangings of their hands;
The fierce horns threaten with a raucous bray;
The tubed pipe excites their maddened minds
In Phrygian measures; they bear before them knives,
Wild emblems of their frenzy, which have power
The rabble's ingrate heads and impious hearts
To panic with terror of the goddess' might.
And so, when through the mighty cities borne,
She blesses man with salutations mute,
They strew the highway of her journeyings
With coin of brass and silver, gifting her
With alms and largesse, and shower her and shade
With flowers of roses falling like the snow
Upon the Mother and her companion-bands.
Here is an armed troop, the which by Greeks
Are called the Phrygian Curetes. Since
Haply among themselves they use to play
In games of arms and leap in measure round
With bloody mirth and by their nodding shake
The terrorizing crests upon their heads,
This is the armed troop that represents
The arm'd Dictaean Curetes, who, in Crete,
As runs the story, whilom did out-drown
That infant cry of Zeus, what time their band,
Young boys, in a swift dance around the boy,
To measured step beat with the brass on brass,
That Saturn might not get him for his jaws,
And give its mother an eternal wound
Along her heart. And 'tis on this account
That armed they escort the mighty Mother,
Or else because they signify by this
That she, the goddess, teaches men to be
Eager with armed valour to defend
Their motherland, and ready to stand forth,
The guard and glory of their parents' years.
A tale, however beautifully wrought,
That's wide of reason by a long remove:
For all the gods must of themselves enjoy
Immortal aeons and supreme repose,
Withdrawn from our affairs, detached, afar:
Immune from peril and immune from pain,
Themselves abounding in riches of their own,
Needing not us, they are not touched by wrath
They are not taken by service or by gift.
Truly is earth insensate for all time;
But, by obtaining germs of many things,
In many a way she brings the many forth
Into the light of sun. And here, whoso
Decides to call the ocean Neptune, or
The grain-crop Ceres, and prefers to abuse
The name of Bacchus rather than pronounce
The liquor's proper designation, him
Let us permit to go on calling earth
Mother of Gods, if only he will spare
To taint his soul with foul religion.
So, too, the wooly flocks, and horned kine,
And brood of battle-eager horses, grazing
Often together along one grassy plain,
Under the cope of one blue sky, and slaking
From out one stream of water each its thirst,
All live their lives with face and form unlike,
Keeping the parents' nature, parents' habits,
Which, kind by kind, through ages they repeat.
So great in any sort of herb thou wilt,
So great again in any river of earth
Are the distinct diversities of matter.
Hence, further, every creature- any one
From out them all- compounded is the same
Of bones, blood, veins, heat, moisture, flesh, and thews-
All differing vastly in their forms, and built
Of elements dissimilar in shape.
Again, all things by fire consumed ablaze,
Within their frame lay up, if naught besides,
At least those atoms whence derives their power
To throw forth fire and send out light from under,
To shoot the sparks and scatter embers wide.
If, with like reasoning of mind, all else
Thou traverse through, thou wilt discover thus
That in their frame the seeds of many things
They hide, and divers shapes of seeds contain.
Further, thou markest much, to which are given
Along together colour and flavour and smell,
Among which, chief, are most burnt offerings.
. . . . . .
Thus must they be of divers shapes composed.
A smell of scorching enters in our frame
Where the bright colour from the dye goes not;
And colour in one way, flavour in quite another
Works inward to our senses- so mayst see
They differ too in elemental shapes.
Thus unlike forms into one mass combine,
And things exist by intermixed seed.
But still 'tmust not be thought that in all ways
All things can be conjoined; for then wouldst view
Portents begot about thee every side:
Hulks of mankind half brute astarting up,
At times big branches sprouting from man's trunk,
Limbs of a sea-beast to a land-beast knit,
And nature along the all-producing earth
Feeding those dire Chimaeras breathing flame
From hideous jaws- Of which 'tis simple fact
That none have been begot; because we see
All are from fixed seed and fixed dam
Engendered and so function as to keep
Throughout their growth their own ancestral type.
This happens surely by a fixed law:
For from all food-stuff, when once eaten down,
Go sundered atoms, suited to each creature,
Throughout their bodies, and, conjoining there,
Produce the proper motions; but we see
How, contrariwise, nature upon the ground
Throws off those foreign to their frame; and many
With viewless bodies from their bodies fly,
By blows impelled- those impotent to join
To any part, or, when inside, to accord
And to take on the vital motions there.
But think not, haply, living forms alone
Are bound by these laws: they distinguished all.
. . . . . .
For just as all things of creation are,
In their whole nature, each to each unlike,
So must their atoms be in shape unlike-
Not since few only are fashioned of like form,
But since they all, as general rule, are not
The same as all. Nay, here in these our verses,
Elements many, common to many words,
Thou seest, though yet 'tis needful to confess
The words and verses differ, each from each,
Compounded out of different elements-
Not since few only, as common letters, run
Through all the words, or no two words are made,
One and the other, from all like elements,
But since they all, as general rule, are not
The same as all. Thus, too, in other things,
Whilst many germs common to many things
There are, yet they, combined among themselves,
Can form new wholes to others quite unlike.
Thus fairly one may say that humankind,
The grains, the gladsome trees, are all made up
Of different atoms. Further, since the seeds
Are different, difference must there also be
In intervening spaces, thoroughfares,
Connections, weights, blows, clashings, motions, all
Which not alone distinguish living forms,
But sunder earth's whole ocean from the lands,
And hold all heaven from the lands away.
Now come, this wisdom by my sweet toil sought
Look thou perceive, lest haply thou shouldst guess
That the white objects shining to thine eyes
Are gendered of white atoms, or the black
Of a black seed; or yet believe that aught
That's steeped in any hue should take its dye
From bits of matter tinct with hue the same.
For matter's bodies own no hue the least-
Or like to objects or, again, unlike.
But, if percase it seem to thee that mind
Itself can dart no influence of its own
Into these bodies, wide thou wand'rest off.
For since the blind-born, who have ne'er surveyed
The light of sun, yet recognise by touch
Things that from birth had ne'er a hue for them,
'Tis thine to know that bodies can be brought
No less unto the ken of our minds too,
Though yet those bodies with no dye be smeared.
Again, ourselves whatever in the dark
We touch, the same we do not find to be
Tinctured with any colour.
Now that here
I win the argument, I next will teach
. . . . . .
Now, every colour changes, none except,
And every...
Which the primordials ought nowise to do.
Since an immutable somewhat must remain,
Lest all things utterly be brought to naught.
For change of anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before.
Wherefore be mindful not to stain with colour
The seeds of things, lest things return for thee
All utterly to naught.
But now, if seeds
Receive no property of colour, and yet
Be still endowed with variable forms
From which all kinds of colours they beget
And vary (by reason that ever it matters much
With what seeds, and in what positions joined,
And what the motions that they give and get),
Forthwith most easily thou mayst devise
Why what was black of hue an hour ago
Can of a sudden like the marble gleam,-
As ocean, when the high winds have upheaved
Its level plains, is changed to hoary waves
Of marble whiteness: for, thou mayst declare,
That, when the thing we often see as black
Is in its matter then commixed anew,
Some atoms rearranged, and some withdrawn,
And added some, 'tis seen forthwith to turn
Glowing and white. But if of azure seeds
Consist the level waters of the deep,
They could in nowise whiten: for however
Thou shakest azure seeds, the same can never
Pass into marble hue. But, if the seeds-
Which thus produce the ocean's one pure sheen-
Be now with one hue, now another dyed,
As oft from alien forms and divers shapes
A cube's produced all uniform in shape,
'Twould be but natural, even as in the cube
We see the forms to be dissimilar,
That thus we'd see in brightness of the deep
(Or in whatever one pure sheen thou wilt)
Colours diverse and all dissimilar.
Besides, the unlike shapes don't thwart the least
The whole in being externally a cube;
But differing hues of things do block and keep
The whole from being of one resultant hue.
Then, too, the reason which entices us
At times to attribute colours to the seeds
Falls quite to pieces, since white things are not
Create from white things, nor are black from black,
But evermore they are create from things
Of divers colours. Verily, the white
Will rise more readily, is sooner born
Out of no colour, than of black or aught
Which stands in hostile opposition thus.
Besides, since colours cannot be, sans light,
And the primordials come not forth to light,
'Tis thine to know they are not clothed with colour-
Truly, what kind of colour could there be
In the viewless dark? Nay, in the light itself
A colour changes, gleaming variedly,
When smote by vertical or slanting ray.
Thus in the sunlight shows the down of doves
That circles, garlanding, the nape and throat:
Now it is ruddy with a bright gold-bronze,
Now, by a strange sensation it becomes
Green-emerald blended with the coral-red.
The peacock's tail, filled with the copious light,
Changes its colours likewise, when it turns.
Wherefore, since by some blow of light begot,
Without such blow these colours can't become.
And since the pupil of the eye receives
Within itself one kind of blow, when said
To feel a white hue, then another kind,
When feeling a black or any other hue,
And since it matters nothing with what hue
The things thou touchest be perchance endowed,
But rather with what sort of shape equipped,
'Tis thine to know the atoms need not colour,
But render forth sensations, as of touch,
That vary with their varied forms.
Besides,
Since special shapes have not a special colour,
And all formations of the primal germs
Can be of any sheen thou wilt, why, then,
Are not those objects which are of them made
Suffused, each kind with colours of every kind?
For then 'twere meet that ravens, as they fly,
Should dartle from white pinions a white sheen,
Or swans turn black from seed of black, or be
Of any single varied dye thou wilt.
Again, the more an object's rent to bits,
The more thou see its colour fade away
Little by little till 'tis quite extinct;
As happens when the gaudy linen's picked
Shred after shred away: the purple there,
Phoenician red, most brilliant of all dyes,
Is lost asunder, ravelled thread by thread;
Hence canst perceive the fragments die away
From out their colour, long ere they depart
Back to the old primordials of things.
And, last, since thou concedest not all bodies
Send out a voice or smell, it happens thus
That not to all thou givest sounds and smells.
So, too, since we behold not all with eyes,
'Tis thine to know some things there are as much
Orphaned of colour, as others without smell,
And reft of sound; and those the mind alert
No less can apprehend than it can mark
The things that lack some other qualities.
But think not haply that the primal bodies
Remain despoiled alone of colour: so,
Are they from warmth dissevered and from cold
And from hot exhalations; and they move,
Both sterile of sound and dry of juice; and throw
Not any odour from their proper bodies.
Just as, when undertaking to prepare
A liquid balm of myrrh and marjoram,
And flower of nard, which to our nostrils breathes
Odour of nectar, first of all behooves
Thou seek, as far as find thou may and can,
The inodorous olive-oil (which never sends
One whiff of scent to nostrils), that it may
The least debauch and ruin with sharp tang
The odorous essence with its body mixed
And in it seethed. And on the same account
The primal germs of things must not be thought
To furnish colour in begetting things,
Nor sound, since pow'rless they to send forth aught
From out themselves, nor any flavour, too,
Nor cold, nor exhalation hot or warm.
. . . . . .
The rest; yet since these things are mortal all-
The pliant mortal, with a body soft;
The brittle mortal, with a crumbling frame;
The hollow with a porous-all must be
Disjoined from the primal elements,
If still we wish under the world to lay
Immortal ground-works, whereupon may rest
The sum of weal and safety, lest for thee
All things return to nothing utterly.
Now, too: whate'er we see possessing sense
Must yet confessedly be stablished all
From elements insensate. And those signs,
So clear to all and witnessed out of hand,
Do not refute this dictum nor oppose;
But rather themselves do lead us by the hand,
Compelling belief that living things are born
Of elements insensate, as I say.
Sooth, we may see from out the stinking dung
Live worms spring up, when, after soaking rains,
The drenched earth rots; and all things change the same:
Lo, change the rivers, the fronds, the gladsome pastures
Into the cattle, the cattle their nature change
Into our bodies, and from our body, oft
Grow strong the powers and bodies of wild beasts
And mighty-winged birds. Thus nature changes
All foods to living frames, and procreates
From them the senses of live creatures all,
In manner about as she uncoils in flames
Dry logs of wood and turns them all to fire.
And seest not, therefore, how it matters much
After what order are set the primal germs,
And with what other germs they all are mixed,
And what the motions that they give and get?
But now, what is't that strikes thy sceptic mind,
Constraining thee to sundry arguments
Against belief that from insensate germs
The sensible is gendered?- Verily,
'Tis this: that liquids, earth, and wood, though mixed,
Are yet unable to gender vital sense.
And, therefore, 'twill be well in these affairs
This to remember: that I have not said
Senses are born, under conditions all,
From all things absolutely which create
Objects that feel; but much it matters here
Firstly, how small the seeds which thus compose
The feeling thing, then, with what shapes endowed,
And lastly what they in positions be,
In motions, in arrangements. Of which facts
Naught we perceive in logs of wood and clods;
And yet even these, when sodden by the rains,
Give birth to wormy grubs, because the bodies
Of matter, from their old arrangements stirred
By the new factor, then combine anew
In such a way as genders living things.
Next, they who deem that feeling objects can
From feeling objects be create, and these,
In turn, from others that are wont to feel
. . . . . .
When soft they make them; for all sense is linked
With flesh, and thews, and veins- and such, we see,
Are fashioned soft and of a mortal frame.
Yet be't that these can last forever on:
They'll have the sense that's proper to a part,
Or else be judged to have a sense the same
As that within live creatures as a whole.
But of themselves those parts can never feel,
For all the sense in every member back
To something else refers- a severed hand,
Or any other member of our frame,
Itself alone cannot support sensation.
It thus remains they must resemble, then,
Live creatures as a whole, to have the power
Of feeling sensation concordant in each part
With the vital sense; and so they're bound to feel
The things we feel exactly as do we.
If such the case, how, then, can they be named
The primal germs of things, and how avoid
The highways of destruction?- since they be
Mere living things and living things be all
One and the same with mortal. Grant they could,
Yet by their meetings and their unions all,
Naught would result, indeed, besides a throng
And hurly-burly all of living things-
Precisely as men, and cattle, and wild beasts,
By mere conglomeration each with each
Can still beget not anything of new.
But if by chance they lose, inside a body,
Their own sense and another sense take on,
What, then, avails it to assign them that
Which is withdrawn thereafter? And besides,
To touch on proof that we pronounced before,
Just as we see the eggs of feathered fowls
To change to living chicks, and swarming worms
To bubble forth when from the soaking rains
The earth is sodden, sure, sensations all
Can out of non-sensations be begot.
But if one say that sense can so far rise
From non-sense by mutation, or because
Brought forth as by a certain sort of birth,
'Twill serve to render plain to him and prove
There is no birth, unless there be before
Some formed union of the elements,
Nor any change, unless they be unite.
In first place, senses can't in body be
Before its living nature's been begot,-
Since all its stuff, in faith, is held dispersed
About through rivers, air, and earth, and all
That is from earth created, nor has met
In combination, and, in proper mode,
Conjoined into those vital motions which
Kindle the all-perceiving senses- they
That keep and guard each living thing soever.
Again, a blow beyond its nature's strength
Shatters forthwith each living thing soe'er,
And on it goes confounding all the sense
Of body and mind. For of the primal germs
Are loosed their old arrangements, and, throughout,
The vital motions blocked,- until the stuff,
Shaken profoundly through the frame entire,
Undoes the vital knots of soul from body
And throws that soul, to outward wide-dispersed,
Through all the pores. For what may we surmise
A blow inflicted can achieve besides
Shaking asunder and loosening all apart?
It happens also, when less sharp the blow,
The vital motions which are left are wont
Oft to win out- win out, and stop and still
The uncouth tumults gendered by the blow,
And call each part to its own courses back,
And shake away the motion of death which now
Begins its own dominion in the body,
And kindle anew the senses almost gone.
For by what other means could they the more
Collect their powers of thought and turn again
From very doorways of destruction
Back unto life, rather than pass whereto
They be already well-nigh sped and so
Pass quite away?
Again, since pain is there
Where bodies of matter, by some force stirred up,
Through vitals and through joints, within their seats
Quiver and quake inside, but soft delight,
When they remove unto their place again:
'Tis thine to know the primal germs can be
Assaulted by no pain, nor from themselves
Take no delight; because indeed they are
Not made of any bodies of first things,
Under whose strange new motions they might ache
Or pluck the fruit of any dear new sweet.
And so they must be furnished with no sense.
Once more, if thus, that every living thing
May have sensation, needful 'tis to assign
Sense also to its elements, what then
Of those fixed elements from which mankind
Hath been, by their peculiar virtue, formed?
Of verity, they'll laugh aloud, like men,
Shaken asunder by a spasm of mirth,
Or sprinkle with dewy tear-drops cheeks and chins,
And have the cunning hardihood to say
Much on the composition of the world,
And in their turn inquire what elements
They have themselves,- since, thus the same in kind
As a whole mortal creature, even they
Must also be from other elements,
And then those others from others evermore-
So that thou darest nowhere make a stop.
Oho, I'll follow thee until thou grant
The seed (which here thou say'st speaks, laughs, and thinks)
Is yet derived out of other seeds
Which in their turn are doing just the same.
But if we see what raving nonsense this,
And that a man may laugh, though not, forsooth,
Compounded out of laughing elements,
And think and utter reason with learn'd speech,
Though not himself compounded, for a fact,
Of sapient seeds and eloquent, why, then,
Cannot those things which we perceive to have
Their own sensation be composed as well
Of intermixed seeds quite void of sense?
Once more, we all from seed celestial spring,
To all is that same father, from whom earth,
The fostering mother, as she takes the drops
Of liquid moisture, pregnant bears her broods-
The shining grains, and gladsome shrubs and trees,
And bears the human race and of the wild
The generations all, the while she yields
The foods wherewith all feed their frames and lead
The genial life and propagate their kind;
Wherefore she owneth that maternal name,
By old desert. What was before from earth,
The same in earth sinks back, and what was sent
From shores of ether, that, returning home,
The vaults of sky receive. Nor thus doth death
So far annihilate things that she destroys
The bodies of matter; but she dissipates
Their combinations, and conjoins anew
One element with others; and contrives
That all things vary forms and change their colours
And get sensations and straight give them o'er.
And thus may'st know it matters with what others
And in what structure the primordial germs
Are held together, and what motions they
Among themselves do give and get; nor think
That aught we see hither and thither afloat
Upon the crest of things, and now a birth
And straightway now a ruin, inheres at rest
Deep in the eternal atoms of the world.
Why, even in these our very verses here
It matters much with what and in what order
Each element is set: the same denote
Sky, and the ocean, lands, and streams, and sun;
The same, the grains, and trees, and living things.
And if not all alike, at least the most-
But what distinctions by positions wrought!
And thus no less in things themselves, when once
Around are changed the intervals between,
The paths of matter, its connections, weights,
Blows, clashings, motions, order, structure, shapes,
The things themselves must likewise changed be.
Now to true reason give thy mind for us.
Since here strange truth is putting forth its might
To hit thee in thine ears, a new aspect
Of things to show its front. Yet naught there is
So easy that it standeth not at first
More hard to credit than it after is;
And naught soe'er that's great to such degree,
Nor wonderful so far, but all mankind
Little by little abandon their surprise.
Look upward yonder at the bright clear sky
And what it holds- the stars that wander o'er,
The moon, the radiance of the splendour-sun:
Yet all, if now they first for mortals were,
If unforeseen now first asudden shown,
What might there be more wonderful to tell,
What that the nations would before have dared
Less to believe might be?- I fancy, naught-
So strange had been the marvel of that sight.
The which o'erwearied to behold, to-day
None deigns look upward to those lucent realms.
Then, spew not reason from thy mind away,
Beside thyself because the matter's new,
But rather with keen judgment nicely weigh;
And if to thee it then appeareth true,
Render thy hands, or, if 'tis false at last,
Gird thee to combat. For my mind-of-man
Now seeks the nature of the vast Beyond
There on the other side, that boundless sum
Which lies without the ramparts of the world,
Toward which the spirit longs to peer afar,
Toward which indeed the swift elan of thought
Flies unencumbered forth.
Firstly, we find,
Off to all regions round, on either side,
Above, beneath, throughout the universe
End is there none- as I have taught, as too
The very thing of itself declares aloud,
And as from nature of the unbottomed deep
Shines clearly forth. Nor can we once suppose
In any way 'tis likely, (seeing that space
To all sides stretches infinite and free,
And seeds, innumerable in number, in sum
Bottomless, there in many a manner fly,
Bestirred in everlasting motion there),
That only this one earth and sky of ours
Hath been create and that those bodies of stuff,
So many, perform no work outside the same;
Seeing, moreover, this world too hath been
By nature fashioned, even as seeds of things
By innate motion chanced to clash and cling-
After they'd been in many a manner driven
Together at random, without design, in vain-
And as at last those seeds together dwelt,
Which, when together of a sudden thrown,
Should alway furnish the commencements fit
Of mighty things- the earth, the sea, the sky,
And race of living creatures. Thus, I say,
Again, again, 'tmust be confessed there are
Such congregations of matter otherwhere,
Like this our world which vasty ether holds
In huge embrace.
Besides, when matter abundant
Is ready there, when space on hand, nor object
Nor any cause retards, no marvel 'tis
That things are carried on and made complete,
Perforce. And now, if store of seeds there is
So great that not whole life-times of the living
Can count the tale...
And if their force and nature abide the same,
Able to throw the seeds of things together
Into their places, even as here are thrown
The seeds together in this world of ours,
'Tmust be confessed in other realms there are
Still other worlds, still other breeds of men,
And other generations of the wild.
Hence too it happens in the sum there is
No one thing single of its kind in birth,
And single and sole in growth, but rather it is
One member of some generated race,
Among full many others of like kind.
First, cast thy mind abroad upon the living:
Thou'lt find the race of mountain-ranging wild
Even thus to be, and thus the scions of men
To be begot, and lastly the mute flocks
Of scaled fish, and winged frames of birds.
Wherefore confess we must on grounds the same
That earth, sun, moon, and ocean, and all else,
Exist not sole and single- rather in number
Exceeding number. Since that deeply set
Old boundary stone of life remains for them
No less, and theirs a body of mortal birth
No less, than every kind which here on earth
Is so abundant in its members found.
Which well perceived if thou hold in mind,
Then Nature, delivered from every haughty lord,
And forthwith free, is seen to do all things
Herself and through herself of own accord,
Rid of all gods. For- by their holy hearts
Which pass in long tranquillity of peace
Untroubled ages and a serene life!-
Who hath the power (I ask), who hath the power
To rule the sum of the immeasurable,
To hold with steady hand the giant reins
Of the unfathomed deep? Who hath the power
At once to roll a multitude of skies,
At once to heat with fires ethereal all
The fruitful lands of multitudes of worlds,
To be at all times in all places near,
To stablish darkness by his clouds, to shake
The serene spaces of the sky with sound,
And hurl his lightnings,- ha, and whelm how oft
In ruins his own temples, and to rave,
Retiring to the wildernesses, there
At practice with that thunderbolt of his,
Which yet how often shoots the guilty by,
And slays the honourable blameless ones!
Ere since the birth-time of the world, ere since
The risen first-born day of sea, earth, sun,
Have many germs been added from outside,
Have many seeds been added round about,
Which the great All, the while it flung them on,
Brought hither, that from them the sea and lands
Could grow more big, and that the house of heaven
Might get more room and raise its lofty roofs
Far over earth, and air arise around.
For bodies all, from out all regions, are
Divided by blows, each to its proper thing,
And all retire to their own proper kinds:
The moist to moist retires; earth gets increase
From earthy body; and fires, as on a forge,
Beat out new fire; and ether forges ether;
Till nature, author and ender of the world,
Hath led all things to extreme bound of growth:
As haps when that which hath been poured inside
The vital veins of life is now no more
Than that which ebbs within them and runs off.
This is the point where life for each thing ends;
This is the point where nature with her powers
Curbs all increase. For whatsoe'er thou seest
Grow big with glad increase, and step by step
Climb upward to ripe age, these to themselves
Take in more bodies than they send from selves,
Whilst still the food is easily infused
Through all the veins, and whilst the things are not
So far expanded that they cast away
Such numerous atoms as to cause a waste
Greater than nutriment whereby they wax.
For 'tmust be granted, truly, that from things
Many a body ebbeth and runs off;
But yet still more must come, until the things
Have touched development's top pinnacle;
Then old age breaks their powers and ripe strength
And falls away into a worser part.
For ever the ampler and more wide a thing,
As soon as ever its augmentation ends,
It scatters abroad forthwith to all sides round
More bodies, sending them from out itself.
Nor easily now is food disseminate
Through all its veins; nor is that food enough
To equal with a new supply on hand
Those plenteous exhalations it gives off.
Thus, fairly, all things perish, when with ebbing
They're made less dense and when from blows without
They are laid low; since food at last will fail
Extremest eld, and bodies from outside
Cease not with thumping to undo a thing
And overmaster by infesting blows.
Thus, too, the ramparts of the mighty world
On all sides round shall taken be by storm,
And tumble to wrack and shivered fragments down.
For food it is must keep things whole, renewing;
'Tis food must prop and give support to all,-
But to no purpose, since nor veins suffice
To hold enough, nor nature ministers
As much as needful. And even now 'tis thus:
Its age is broken and the earth, outworn
With many parturitions, scarce creates
The little lives- she who created erst
All generations and gave forth at birth
Enormous bodies of wild beasts of old.
For never, I fancy, did a golden cord
From off the firmament above let down
The mortal generations to the fields;
Nor sea, nor breakers pounding on the rocks
Created them; but earth it was who bore-
The same to-day who feeds them from herself.
Besides, herself of own accord, she first
The shining grains and vineyards of all joy
Created for mortality; herself
Gave the sweet fruitage and the pastures glad,
Which now to-day yet scarcely wax in size,
Even when aided by our toiling arms.
We break the ox, and wear away the strength
Of sturdy farm-hands; iron tools to-day
Barely avail for tilling of the fields,
So niggardly they grudge our harvestings,
So much increase our labour. Now to-day
The aged ploughman, shaking of his head,
Sighs o'er and o'er that labours of his hands
Have fallen out in vain, and, as he thinks
How present times are not as times of old,
Often he praises the fortunes of his sire,
And crackles, prating, how the ancient race,
Fulfilled with piety, supported life
With simple comfort in a narrow plot,
Since, man for man, the measure of each field
Was smaller far i' the old days. And, again,
The gloomy planter of the withered vine
Rails at the season's change and wearies heaven,
Nor grasps that all of things by sure degrees
Are wasting away and going to the tomb,
Outworn by venerable length of life.
Book 3
O thou who first uplifted in such dark
So clear a torch aloft, who first shed light
Upon the profitable ends of man,
O thee I follow, glory of the Greeks,
And set my footsteps squarely planted now
Even in the impress and the marks of thine-
Less like one eager to dispute the palm,
More as one craving out of very love
That I may copy thee!- for how should swallow
Contend with swans or what compare could be
In a race between young kids with tumbling legs
And the strong might of the horse? Our father thou,
And finder-out of truth, and thou to us
Suppliest a father's precepts; and from out
Those scriven leaves of thine, renowned soul
(Like bees that sip of all in flowery wolds),
We feed upon thy golden sayings all-
Golden, and ever worthiest endless life.
For soon as ever thy planning thought that sprang
From god-like mind begins its loud proclaim
Of nature's courses, terrors of the brain
Asunder flee, the ramparts of the world
Dispart away, and through the void entire
I see the movements of the universe.
Rises to vision the majesty of gods,
And their abodes of everlasting calm
Which neither wind may shake nor rain-cloud splash,
Nor snow, congealed by sharp frosts, may harm
With its white downfall: ever, unclouded sky
O'er roofs, and laughs with far-diffused light.
And nature gives to them their all, nor aught
May ever pluck their peace of mind away.
But nowhere to my vision rise no more
The vaults of Acheron, though the broad earth
Bars me no more from gazing down o'er all
Which under our feet is going on below
Along the void. O, here in these affairs
Some new divine delight and trembling awe
Takes hold through me, that thus by power of thine
Nature, so plain and manifest at last,
Hath been on every side laid bare to man!
And since I've taught already of what sort
The seeds of all things are, and how, distinct
In divers forms, they flit of own accord,
Stirred with a motion everlasting on,
And in what mode things be from them create,
Now, after such matters, should my verse, meseems,
Make clear the nature of the mind and soul,
And drive that dread of Acheron without,
Headlong, which so confounds our human life
Unto its deeps, pouring o'er all that is
The black of death, nor leaves not anything
To prosper- a liquid and unsullied joy.
For as to what men sometimes will affirm:
That more than Tartarus (the realm of death)
They fear diseases and a life of shame,
And know the substance of the soul is blood,
Or rather wind (if haply thus their whim),
And so need naught of this our science, then
Thou well may'st note from what's to follow now
That more for glory do they braggart forth
Than for belief. For mark these very same:
Exiles from country, fugitives afar
From sight of men, with charges foul attaint,
Abased with every wretchedness, they yet
Live, and where'er the wretches come, they yet
Make the ancestral sacrifices there,
Butcher the black sheep, and to gods below
Offer the honours, and in bitter case
Turn much more keenly to religion.
Wherefore, it's surer testing of a man
In doubtful perils- mark him as he is
Amid adversities; for then alone
Are the true voices conjured from his breast,
The mask off-stripped, reality behind.
And greed, again, and the blind lust of honours
Which force poor wretches past the bounds of law,
And, oft allies and ministers of crime,
To push through nights and days with hugest toil
To rise untrammelled to the peaks of power-
These wounds of life in no mean part are kept
Festering and open by this fright of death.
For ever we see fierce Want and foul Disgrace
Dislodged afar from secure life and sweet,
Like huddling Shapes before the doors of death.
And whilst, from these, men wish to scape afar,
Driven by false terror, and afar remove,
With civic blood a fortune they amass,
They double their riches, greedy, heapers-up
Of corpse on corpse they have a cruel laugh
For the sad burial of a brother-born,
And hatred and fear of tables of their kin.
Likewise, through this same terror, envy oft
Makes them to peak because before their eyes
That man is lordly, that man gazed upon
Who walks begirt with honour glorious,
Whilst they in filth and darkness roll around;
Some perish away for statues and a name,
And oft to that degree, from fright of death,
Will hate of living and beholding light
Take hold on humankind that they inflict
Their own destruction with a gloomy heart-
Forgetful that this fear is font of cares,
This fear the plague upon their sense of shame,
And this that breaks the ties of comradry
And oversets all reverence and faith,
Mid direst slaughter. For long ere to-day
Often were traitors to country and dear parents
Through quest to shun the realms of Acheron.
For just as children tremble and fear all
In the viewless dark, so even we at times
Dread in the light so many things that be
No whit more fearsome than what children feign,
Shuddering, will be upon them in the dark.
This terror, then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning sun disperse,
But only nature's aspect and her law.
First, then, I say, the mind which oft we call
The intellect, wherein is seated life's
Counsel and regimen, is part no less
Of man than hand and foot and eyes are parts
Of one whole breathing creature. [But some hold]
That sense of mind is in no fixed part seated,
But is of body some one vital state,-
Named "harmony" by Greeks, because thereby
We live with sense, though intellect be not
In any part: as oft the body is said
To have good health (when health, however, 's not
One part of him who has it), so they place
The sense of mind in no fixed part of man.
Mightily, diversly, meseems they err.
Often the body palpable and seen
Sickens, while yet in some invisible part
We feel a pleasure; oft the other way,
A miserable in mind feels pleasure still
Throughout his body- quite the same as when
A foot may pain without a pain in head.
Besides, when these our limbs are given o'er
To gentle sleep and lies the burdened frame
At random void of sense, a something else
Is yet within us, which upon that time
Bestirs itself in many a wise, receiving
All motions of joy and phantom cares of heart.
Now, for to see that in man's members dwells
Also the soul, and body ne'er is wont
To feel sensation by a "harmony"
Take this in chief: the fact that life remains
Oft in our limbs, when much of body's gone;
Yet that same life, when particles of heat,
Though few, have scattered been, and through the mouth
Air has been given forth abroad, forthwith
Forever deserts the veins, and leaves the bones.
Thus mayst thou know that not all particles
Perform like parts, nor in like manner all
Are props of weal and safety: rather those-
The seeds of wind and exhalations warm-
Take care that in our members life remains.
Therefore a vital heat and wind there is
Within the very body, which at death
Deserts our frames. And so, since nature of mind
And even of soul is found to be, as 'twere,
A part of man, give over "harmony"-
Name to musicians brought from Helicon,-
Unless themselves they filched it otherwise,
To serve for what was lacking name till then.
Whate'er it be, they're welcome to it- thou,
Hearken my other maxims.
Mind and soul,
I say, are held conjoined one with other,
And form one single nature of themselves;
But chief and regnant through the frame entire
Is still that counsel which we call the mind,
And that cleaves seated in the midmost breast.
Here leap dismay and terror; round these haunts
Be blandishments of joys; and therefore here
The intellect, the mind. The rest of soul,
Throughout the body scattered, but obeys-
Moved by the nod and motion of the mind.
This, for itself, sole through itself, hath thought;
This for itself hath mirth, even when the thing
That moves it, moves nor soul nor body at all.
And as, when head or eye in us is smit
By assailing pain, we are not tortured then
Through all the body, so the mind alone
Is sometimes smitten, or livens with a joy,
Whilst yet the soul's remainder through the limbs
And through the frame is stirred by nothing new.
But when the mind is moved by shock more fierce,
We mark the whole soul suffering all at once
Along man's members: sweats and pallors spread
Over the body, and the tongue is broken,
And fails the voice away, and ring the ears,
Mists blind the eyeballs, and the joints collapse,-
Aye, men drop dead from terror of the mind.
Hence, whoso will can readily remark
That soul conjoined is with mind, and, when
'Tis strook by influence of the mind, forthwith
In turn it hits and drives the body too.
And this same argument establisheth
That nature of mind and soul corporeal is:
For when 'tis seen to drive the members on,
To snatch from sleep the body, and to change
The countenance, and the whole state of man
To rule and turn,- what yet could never be
Sans contact, and sans body contact fails-
Must we not grant that mind and soul consist
Of a corporeal nature?- And besides
Thou markst that likewise with this body of ours
Suffers the mind and with our body feels.
If the dire speed of spear that cleaves the bones
And bares the inner thews hits not the life,
Yet follows a fainting and a foul collapse,
And, on the ground, dazed tumult in the mind,
And whiles a wavering will to rise afoot.
So nature of mind must be corporeal, since
From stroke and spear corporeal 'tis in throes.
Now, of what body, what components formed
Is this same mind I will go on to tell.
First, I aver, 'tis superfine, composed
Of tiniest particles- that such the fact
Thou canst perceive, if thou attend, from this:
Nothing is seen to happen with such speed
As what the mind proposes and begins;
Therefore the same bestirs itself more swiftly
Than aught whose nature's palpable to eyes.
But what's so agile must of seeds consist
Most round, most tiny, that they may be moved,
When hit by impulse slight. So water moves,
In waves along, at impulse just the least-
Being create of little shapes that roll;
But, contrariwise, the quality of honey
More stable is, its liquids more inert,
More tardy its flow; for all its stock of matter
Cleaves more together, since, indeed, 'tis made
Of atoms not so smooth, so fine, and round.
For the light breeze that hovers yet can blow
High heaps of poppy-seed away for thee
Downward from off the top; but, contrariwise,
A pile of stones or spiny ears of wheat
It can't at all. Thus, in so far as bodies
Are small and smooth, is their mobility;
But, contrariwise, the heavier and more rough,
The more immovable they prove. Now, then,
Since nature of mind is movable so much,
Consist it must of seeds exceeding small
And smooth and round. Which fact once known to thee,
Good friend, will serve thee opportune in else.
This also shows the nature of the same,
How nice its texture, in how small a space
'Twould go, if once compacted as a pellet:
When death's unvexed repose gets hold on man
And mind and soul retire, thou markest there
From the whole body nothing ta'en in form,
Nothing in weight. Death grants ye everything,
But vital sense and exhalation hot.
Thus soul entire must be of smallmost seeds,
Twined through the veins, the vitals, and the thews,
Seeing that, when 'tis from whole body gone,
The outward figuration of the limbs
Is unimpaired and weight fails not a whit.
Just so, when vanished the bouquet of wine,
Or when an unguent's perfume delicate
Into the winds away departs, or when
From any body savour's gone, yet still
The thing itself seems minished naught to eyes,
Thereby, nor aught abstracted from its weight-
No marvel, because seeds many and minute
Produce the savours and the redolence
In the whole body of the things.
And so,
Again, again, nature of mind and soul
'Tis thine to know created is of seeds
The tiniest ever, since at flying-forth
It beareth nothing of the weight away.
Yet fancy not its nature simple so.
For an impalpable aura, mixed with heat,
Deserts the dying, and heat draws off the air;
And heat there's none, unless commixed with air:
For, since the nature of all heat is rare,
Athrough it many seeds of air must move.
Thus nature of mind is triple; yet those all
Suffice not for creating sense- since mind
Accepteth not that aught of these can cause
Sense-bearing motions, and much less the thoughts
A man revolves in mind. So unto these
Must added be a somewhat, and a fourth;
That somewhat's altogether void of name;
Than which existeth naught more mobile, naught
More an impalpable, of elements
More small and smooth and round. That first transmits
Sense-bearing motions through the frame, for that
Is roused the first, composed of little shapes;
Thence heat and viewless force of wind take up
The motions, and thence air, and thence all things
Are put in motion; the blood is strook, and then
The vitals all begin to feel, and last
To bones and marrow the sensation comes-
Pleasure or torment. Nor will pain for naught
Enter so far, nor a sharp ill seep through,
But all things be perturbed to that degree
That room for life will fail, and parts of soul
Will scatter through the body's every pore.
Yet as a rule, almost upon the skin
These motion aIl are stopped, and this is why
We have the power to retain our life.
Now in my eagerness to tell thee how
They are commixed, through what unions fit
They function so, my country's pauper-speech
Constrains me sadly. As I can, however,
I'll touch some points and pass.
In such a wise
Course these primordials 'mongst one another
With inter-motions that no one can be
From other sundered, nor its agency
Perform, if once divided by a space;
Like many powers in one body they work.
As in the flesh of any creature still
Is odour and savour and a certain warmth,
And yet from all of these one bulk of body
Is made complete, so, viewless force of wind
And warmth and air, commingled, do create
One nature, by that mobile energy
Assisted which from out itself to them
Imparts initial motion, whereby first
Sense-bearing motion along the vitals springs.
For lurks this essence far and deep and under,
Nor in our body is aught more shut from view,
And 'tis the very soul of all the soul.
And as within our members and whole frame
The energy of mind and power of soul
Is mixed and latent, since create it is
Of bodies small and few, so lurks this fourth,
This essence void of name, composed of small,
And seems the very soul of all the soul,
And holds dominion o'er the body all.
And by like reason wind and air and heat
Must function so, commingled through the frame,
And now the one subside and now another
In interchange of dominance, that thus
From all of them one nature be produced,
Lest heat and wind apart, and air apart,
Make sense to perish, by disseverment.
There is indeed in mind that heat it gets
When seething in rage, and flashes from the eyes
More swiftly fire; there is, again, that wind,
Much, and so cold, companion of all dread,
Which rouses the shudder in the shaken frame;
There is no less that state of air composed,
Making the tranquil breast, the serene face.
But more of hot have they whose restive hearts,
Whose minds of passion quickly seethe in rage-
Of which kind chief are fierce abounding lions,
Who often with roaring burst the breast o'erwrought,
Unable to hold the surging wrath within;
But the cold mind of stags has more of wind,
And speedier through their inwards rouses up
The icy currents which make their members quake.
But more the oxen live by tranquil air,
Nor e'er doth smoky torch of wrath applied,
O'erspreading with shadows of a darkling murk,
Rouse them too far; nor will they stiffen stark,
Pierced through by icy javelins of fear;
But have their place half-way between the two-
Stags and fierce lions. Thus the race of men:
Though training make them equally refined,
It leaves those pristine vestiges behind
Of each mind's nature. Nor may we suppose
Evil can e'er be rooted up so far
That one man's not more given to fits of wrath,
Another's not more quickly touched by fear,
A third not more long-suffering than he should.
And needs must differ in many things besides
The varied natures and resulting habits
Of humankind- of which not now can I
Expound the hidden causes, nor find names
Enough for all the divers shapes of those
Primordials whence this variation springs.
But this meseems I'm able to declare:
Those vestiges of natures left behind
Which reason cannot quite expel from us
Are still so slight that naught prevents a man
From living a life even worthy of the gods.
So then this soul is kept by all the body,
Itself the body's guard, and source of weal:
For they with common roots cleave each to each,
Nor can be torn asunder without death.
Not easy 'tis from lumps of frankincense
To tear their fragrance forth, without its nature
Perishing likewise: so, not easy 'tis
From all the body nature of mind and soul
To draw away, without the whole dissolved.
With seeds so intertwined even from birth,
They're dowered conjointly with a partner-life;
No energy of body or mind, apart,
Each of itself without the other's power,
Can have sensation; but our sense, enkindled
Along the vitals, to flame is blown by both
With mutual motions. Besides the body alone
Is nor begot nor grows, nor after death
Seen to endure. For not as water at times
Gives off the alien heat, nor is thereby
Itself destroyed, but unimpaired remains-
Not thus, I say, can the deserted frame
Bear the dissevering of its joined soul,
But, rent and ruined, moulders all away.
Thus the joint contact of the body and soul
Learns from their earliest age the vital motions,
Even when still buried in the mother's womb;
So no dissevering can hap to them,
Without their bane and ill. And thence mayst see
That, as conjoined is their source of weal,
Conjoined also must their nature be.
If one, moreover, denies that body feel,
And holds that soul, through all the body mixed,
Takes on this motion which we title "sense,"
He battles in vain indubitable facts:
For who'll explain what body's feeling is,
Except by what the public fact itself
Has given and taught us? "But when soul is parted,
Body's without all sense." True!- loses what
Was even in its life-time not its own;
And much beside it loses, when soul's driven
Forth from that life-time. Or, to say that eyes
Themselves can see no thing, but through the same
The mind looks forth, as out of opened doors,
Is- a hard saying; since the feel in eyes
Says the reverse. For this itself draws on
And forces into the pupils of our eyes
Our consciousness. And note the case when often
We lack the power to see refulgent things,
Because our eyes are hampered by their light-
With a mere doorway this would happen not;
For, since it is our very selves that see,
No open portals undertake the toil.
Besides, if eyes of ours but act as doors,
Methinks that, were our sight removed, the mind
Ought then still better to behold a thing-
When even the door-posts have been cleared away.
Herein in these affairs nowise take up
What honoured sage, Democritus, lays down-
That proposition, that primordials
Of body and mind, each super-posed on each,
Vary alternately and interweave
The fabric of our members. For not only
Are the soul-elements smaller far than those
Which this our body and inward parts compose,
But also are they in their number less,
And scattered sparsely through our frame. And thus
This canst thou guarantee: soul's primal germs
Maintain between them intervals as large
At least as are the smallest bodies, which,
When thrown against us, in our body rouse
Sense-bearing motions.
Hence it comes that we
Sometimes don't feel alighting on our frames
The clinging dust, or chalk that settles soft;
Nor mists of night, nor spider's gossamer
We feel against us, when, upon our road,
Its net entangles us, nor on our head
The dropping of its withered garmentings;
Nor bird-feathers, nor vegetable down,
Flying about, so light they barely fall;
Nor feel the steps of every crawling thing,
Nor each of all those footprints on our skin
Of midges and the like. To that degree
Must many primal germs be stirred in us
Ere once the seeds of soul that through our frame
Are intermingled 'gin to feel that those
Primordials of the body have been strook,
And ere, in pounding with such gaps between,
They clash, combine and leap apart in turn.
But mind is more the keeper of the gates,
Hath more dominion over life than soul.
For without intellect and mind there's not
One part of soul can rest within our frame
Least part of time; companioning, it goes
With mind into the winds away, and leaves
The icy members in the cold of death.
But he whose mind and intellect abide
Himself abides in life. However much
The trunk be mangled, with the limbs lopped off,
The soul withdrawn and taken from the limbs,
Still lives the trunk and draws the vital air.
Even when deprived of all but all the soul,
Yet will it linger on and cleave to life,-
Just as the power of vision still is strong,
If but the pupil shall abide unharmed,
Even when the eye around it's sorely rent-
Provided only thou destroyest not
Wholly the ball, but, cutting round the pupil,
Leavest that pupil by itself behind-
For more would ruin sight. But if that centre,
That tiny part of eye, be eaten through,
Forthwith the vision fails and darkness comes,
Though in all else the unblemished ball be clear.
'Tis by like compact that the soul and mind
Are each to other bound forevermore.
Now come: that thou mayst able be to know
That minds and the light souls of all that live
Have mortal birth and death, I will go on
Verses to build meet for thy rule of life,
Sought after long, discovered with sweet toil.
But under one name I'd have thee yoke them both;
And when, for instance, I shall speak of soul,
Teaching the same to be but mortal, think
Thereby I'm speaking also of the mind-
Since both are one, a substance inter-joined.
First, then, since I have taught how soul exists
A subtle fabric, of particles minute,
Made up from atoms smaller much than those
Of water's liquid damp, or fog, or smoke,
So in mobility it far excels,
More prone to move, though strook by lighter cause
Even moved by images of smoke or fog-
As where we view, when in our sleeps we're lulled,
The altars exhaling steam and smoke aloft-
For, beyond doubt, these apparitions come
To us from outward. Now, then, since thou seest,
Their liquids depart, their waters flow away,
When jars are shivered, and since fog and smoke
Depart into the winds away, believe
The soul no less is shed abroad and dies
More quickly far, more quickly is dissolved
Back to its primal bodies, when withdrawn
From out man's members it has gone away.
For, sure, if body (container of the same
Like as a jar), when shivered from some cause,
And rarefied by loss of blood from veins,
Cannot for longer hold the soul, how then
Thinkst thou it can be held by any air-
A stuff much rarer than our bodies be?
Besides we feel that mind to being comes
Along with body, with body grows and ages.
For just as children totter round about
With frames infirm and tender, so there follows
A weakling wisdom in their minds; and then,
Where years have ripened into robust powers,
Counsel is also greater, more increased
The power of mind; thereafter, where already
The body's shattered by master-powers of eld,
And fallen the frame with its enfeebled powers,
Thought hobbles, tongue wanders, and the mind gives way;
All fails, all's lacking at the selfsame time.
Therefore it suits that even the soul's dissolved,
Like smoke, into the lofty winds of air;
Since we behold the same to being come
Along with body and grow, and, as I've taught,
Crumble and crack, therewith outworn by eld.
Then, too, we see, that, just as body takes
Monstrous diseases and the dreadful pain,
So mind its bitter cares, the grief, the fear;
Wherefore it tallies that the mind no less
Partaker is of death; for pain and disease
Are both artificers of death,- as well
We've learned by the passing of many a man ere now.
Nay, too, in diseases of body, often the mind
Wanders afield; for 'tis beside itself,
And crazed it speaks, or many a time it sinks,
With eyelids closing and a drooping nod,
In heavy drowse, on to eternal sleep;
From whence nor hears it any voices more,
Nor able is to know the faces here
Of those about him standing with wet cheeks
Who vainly call him back to light and life.
Wherefore mind too, confess we must, dissolves,
Seeing, indeed, contagions of disease
Enter into the same. Again, O why,
When the strong wine has entered into man,
And its diffused fire gone round the veins,
Why follows then a heaviness of limbs,
A tangle of the legs as round he reels,
A stuttering tongue, an intellect besoaked,
Eyes all aswim, and hiccups, shouts, and brawls,
And whatso else is of that ilk?- Why this?-
If not that violent and impetuous wine
Is wont to confound the soul within the body?
But whatso can confounded be and balked,
Gives proof, that if a hardier cause got in,
'Twould hap that it would perish then, bereaved
Of any life thereafter.
And, moreover,
Often will some one in a sudden fit,
As if by stroke of lightning, tumble down
Before our eyes, and sputter foam, and grunt,
Blither, and twist about with sinews taut,
Gasp up in starts, and weary out his limbs
With tossing round. No marvel, since distract
Through frame by violence of disease.
. . . . . .
Confounds, he foams, as if to vomit soul,
As on the salt sea boil the billows round
Under the master might of winds. And now
A groan's forced out, because his limbs are griped,
But, in the main, because the seeds of voice
Are driven forth and carried in a mass
Outwards by mouth, where they are wont to go,
And have a builded highway. He becomes
Mere fool, since energy of mind and soul
Confounded is, and, as I've shown, to-riven,
Asunder thrown, and torn to pieces all
By the same venom. But, again, where cause
Of that disease has faced about, and back
Retreats sharp poison of corrupted frame
Into its shadowy lairs, the man at first
Arises reeling, and gradually comes back
To all his senses and recovers soul.
Thus, since within the body itself of man
The mind and soul are by such great diseases
Shaken, so miserably in labour distraught,
Why, then, believe that in the open air,
Without a body, they can pass their life,
Immortal, battling with the master winds?
And, since we mark the mind itself is cured,
Like the sick body, and restored can be
By medicine, this is forewarning too
That mortal lives the mind. For proper it is
That whosoe'er begins and undertakes
To alter the mind, or meditates to change
Any another nature soever, should add
New parts, or readjust the order given,
Or from the sum remove at least a bit.
But what's immortal willeth for itself
Its parts be nor increased, nor rearranged,
Nor any bit soever flow away:
For change of anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before.
Ergo, the mind, whether in sickness fallen,
Or by the medicine restored, gives signs,
As I have taught, of its mortality.
So surely will a fact of truth make head
'Gainst errors' theories all, and so shut off
All refuge from the adversary, and rout
Error by two-edged confutation.
And since the mind is of a man one part,
Which in one fixed place remains, like ears,
And eyes, and every sense which pilots life;
And just as hand, or eye, or nose, apart,
Severed from us, can neither feel nor be,
But in the least of time is left to rot,
Thus mind alone can never be, without
The body and the man himself, which seems,
As 'twere the vessel of the same- or aught
Whate'er thou'lt feign as yet more closely joined:
Since body cleaves to mind by surest bonds.
Again, the body's and the mind's live powers
Only in union prosper and enjoy;
For neither can nature of mind, alone of self
Sans body, give the vital motions forth;
Nor, then, can body, wanting soul, endure
And use the senses. Verily, as the eye,
Alone, up-rended from its roots, apart
From all the body, can peer about at naught,
So soul and mind it seems are nothing able,
When by themselves. No marvel, because, commixed
Through veins and inwards, and through bones and thews,
Their elements primordial are confined
By all the body, and own no power free
To bound around through interspaces big,
Thus, shut within these confines, they take on
Motions of sense, which, after death, thrown out
Beyond the body to the winds of air,
Take on they cannot- and on this account,
Because no more in such a way confined.
For air will be a body, be alive,
If in that air the soul can keep itself,
And in that air enclose those motions all
Which in the thews and in the body itself
A while ago 'twas making. So for this,
Again, again, I say confess we must,
That, when the body's wrappings are unwound,
And when the vital breath is forced without,
The soul, the senses of the mind dissolve,-
Since for the twain the cause and ground of life
Is in the fact of their conjoined estate.
Once more, since body's unable to sustain
Division from the soul, without decay
And obscene stench, how canst thou doubt but that
The soul, uprisen from the body's deeps,
Has filtered away, wide-drifted like a smoke,
Or that the changed body crumbling fell
With ruin so entire, because, indeed,
Its deep foundations have been moved from place,
The soul out-filtering even through the frame,
And through the body's every winding way
And orifice? And so by many means
Thou'rt free to learn that nature of the soul
Hath passed in fragments out along the frame,
And that 'twas shivered in the very body
Ere ever it slipped abroad and swam away
Into the winds of air.
For never a man
Dying appears to feel the soul go forth
As one sure whole from all his body at once,
Nor first come up the throat and into mouth;
But feels it failing in a certain spot,
Even as he knows the senses too dissolve
Each in its own location in the frame.
But were this mind of ours immortal mind,
Dying 'twould scarce bewail a dissolution,
But rather the going, the leaving of its coat,
Like to a snake. Wherefore, when once the body
Hath passed away, admit we must that soul,
Shivered in all that body, perished too.
Nay, even when moving in the bounds of life,
Often the soul, now tottering from some cause,
Craves to go out, and from the frame entire
Loosened to be; the countenance becomes
Flaccid, as if the supreme hour were there;
And flabbily collapse the members all
Against the bloodless trunk- the kind of case
We see when we remark in common phrase,
"That man's quite gone," or "fainted dead away";
And where there's now a bustle of alarm,
And all are eager to get some hold upon
The man's last link of life. For then the mind
And all the power of soul are shook so sore,
And these so totter along with all the frame,
That any cause a little stronger might
Dissolve them altogether.- Why, then, doubt
That soul, when once without the body thrust,
There in the open, an enfeebled thing,
Its wrappings stripped away, cannot endure
Not only through no everlasting age,
But even, indeed, through not the least of time?
Then, too, why never is the intellect,
The counselling mind, begotten in the head,
The feet, the hands, instead of cleaving still
To one sole seat, to one fixed haunt, the breast,
If not that fixed places be assigned
For each thing's birth, where each, when 'tis create,
Is able to endure, and that our frames
Have such complex adjustments that no shift
In order of our members may appear?
To that degree effect succeeds to cause,
Nor is the flame once wont to be create
In flowing streams, nor cold begot in fire.
Besides, if nature of soul immortal be,
And able to feel, when from our frame disjoined,
The same, I fancy, must be thought to be
Endowed with senses five,- nor is there way
But this whereby to image to ourselves
How under-souls may roam in Acheron.
Thus painters and the elder race of bards
Have pictured souls with senses so endowed.
But neither eyes, nor nose, nor hand, alone
Apart from body can exist for soul,
Nor tongue nor ears apart. And hence indeed
Alone by self they can nor feel nor be.
And since we mark the vital sense to be
In the whole body, all one living thing,
If of a sudden a force with rapid stroke
Should slice it down the middle and cleave in twain,
Beyond a doubt likewise the soul itself,
Divided, dissevered, asunder will be flung
Along with body. But what severed is
And into sundry parts divides, indeed
Admits it owns no everlasting nature.
We hear how chariots of war, areek
With hurly slaughter, lop with flashing scythes
The limbs away so suddenly that there,
Fallen from the trunk, they quiver on the earth,
The while the mind and powers of the man
Can feel no pain, for swiftness of his hurt,
And sheer abandon in the zest of battle:
With the remainder of his frame he seeks
Anew the battle and the slaughter, nor marks
How the swift wheels and scythes of ravin have dragged
Off with the horses his left arm and shield;
Nor other how his right has dropped away,
Mounting again and on. A third attempts
With leg dismembered to arise and stand,
Whilst, on the ground hard by, the dying foot
Twitches its spreading toes. And even the head,
When from the warm and living trunk lopped off,
Keeps on the ground the vital countenance
And open eyes, until 't has rendered up
All remnants of the soul. Nay, once again:
If, when a serpent's darting forth its tongue,
And lashing its tail, thou gettest chance to hew
With axe its length of trunk to many parts,
Thou'lt see each severed fragment writhing round
With its fresh wound, and spattering up the sod,
And there the fore-part seeking with the jaws
After the hinder, with bite to stop the pain.
So shall we say that these be souls entire
In all those fractions?- but from that 'twould follow
One creature'd have in body many souls.
Therefore, the soul, which was indeed but one,
Has been divided with the body too:
Each is but mortal, since alike is each
Hewn into many parts. Again, how often
We view our fellow going by degrees,
And losing limb by limb the vital sense;
First nails and fingers of the feet turn blue,
Next die the feet and legs, then o'er the rest
Slow crawl the certain footsteps of cold death.
And since this nature of the soul is torn,
Nor mounts away, as at one time, entire,
We needs must hold it mortal. But perchance
If thou supposest that the soul itself
Can inward draw along the frame, and bring
Its parts together to one place, and so
From all the members draw the sense away,
Why, then, that place in which such stock of soul
Collected is, should greater seem in sense.
But since such place is nowhere, for a fact,
As said before, 'tis rent and scattered forth,
And so goes under. Or again, if now
I please to grant the false, and say that soul
Can thus be lumped within the frames of those
Who leave the sunshine, dying bit by bit,
Still must the soul as mortal be confessed;
Nor aught it matters whether to wrack it go,
Dispersed in the winds, or, gathered in a mass
From all its parts, sink down to brutish death,
Since more and more in every region sense
Fails the whole man, and less and less of life
In every region lingers.
And besides,
If soul immortal is, and winds its way
Into the body at the birth of man,
Why can we not remember something, then,
Of life-time spent before? why keep we not
Some footprints of the things we did of, old?
But if so changed hath been the power of mind,
That every recollection of things done
Is fallen away, at no o'erlong remove
Is that, I trow, from what we mean by death.
Wherefore 'tis sure that what hath been before
Hath died, and what now is is now create.
Moreover, if after the body hath been built
Our mind's live powers are wont to be put in,
Just at the moment that we come to birth,
And cross the sills of life, 'twould scarcely fit
For them to live as if they seemed to grow
Along with limbs and frame, even in the blood,
But rather as in a cavern all alone.
(Yet all the body duly throngs with sense.)
But public fact declares against all this:
For soul is so entwined through the veins,
The flesh, the thews, the bones, that even the teeth
Share in sensation, as proven by dull ache,
By twinge from icy water, or grating crunch
Upon a stone that got in mouth with bread.
Wherefore, again, again, souls must be thought
Nor void of birth, nor free from law of death;
Nor, if, from outward, in they wound their way,
Could they be thought as able so to cleave
To these our frames, nor, since so interwove,
Appears it that they're able to go forth
Unhurt and whole and loose themselves unscathed
From all the thews, articulations, bones.
But, if perchance thou thinkest that the soul,
From outward winding in its way, is wont
To seep and soak along these members ours,
Then all the more 'twill perish, being thus
With body fused- for what will seep and soak
Will be dissolved and will therefore die.
For just as food, dispersed through all the pores
Of body, and passed through limbs and all the frame,
Perishes, supplying from itself the stuff
For other nature, thus the soul and mind,
Though whole and new into a body going,
Are yet, by seeping in, dissolved away,
Whilst, as through pores, to all the frame there pass
Those particles from which created is
This nature of mind, now ruler of our body,
Born from that soul which perished, when divided
Along the frame.
Wherefore it seems that soul
Hath both a natal and funeral hour.
Besides are seeds of soul there left behind
In the breathless body, or not? If there they are,
It cannot justly be immortal deemed,
Since, shorn of some parts lost, 'thas gone away:
But if, borne off with members uncorrupt,
'Thas fled so absolutely all away
It leaves not one remainder of itself
Behind in body, whence do cadavers, then,
From out their putrid flesh exhale the worms,
And whence does such a mass of living things,
Boneless and bloodless, o'er the bloated frame
Bubble and swarm? But if perchance thou thinkest
That souls from outward into worms can wind,
And each into a separate body come,
And reckonest not why many thousand souls
Collect where only one has gone away,
Here is a point, in sooth, that seems to need
Inquiry and a putting to the test:
Whether the souls go on a hunt for seeds
Of worms wherewith to build their dwelling places,
Or enter bodies ready-made, as 'twere.
But why themselves they thus should do and toil
'Tis hard to say, since, being free of body,
They flit around, harassed by no disease,
Nor cold nor famine; for the body labours
By more of kinship to these flaws of life,
And mind by contact with that body suffers
So many ills. But grant it be for them
However useful to construct a body
To which to enter in, 'tis plain they can't.
Then, souls for self no frames nor bodies make,
Nor is there how they once might enter in
To bodies ready-made- for they cannot
Be nicely interwoven with the same,
And there'll be formed no interplay of sense
Common to each.
Again, why is't there goes
Impetuous rage with lion's breed morose,
And cunning with foxes, and to deer why given
The ancestral fear and tendency to flee,
And why in short do all the rest of traits
Engender from the very start of life
In the members and mentality, if not
Because one certain power of mind that came
From its own seed and breed waxes the same
Along with all the body? But were mind
Immortal, were it wont to change its bodies,
How topsy-turvy would earth's creatures act!
The Hyrcan hound would flee the onset oft
Of antlered stag, the scurrying hawk would quake
Along the winds of air at the coming dove,
And men would dote, and savage beasts be wise;
For false the reasoning of those that say
Immortal mind is changed by change of body-
For what is changed dissolves, and therefore dies.
For parts are re-disposed and leave their order;
Wherefore they must be also capable
Of dissolution through the frame at last,
That they along with body perish all.
But should some say that always souls of men
Go into human bodies, I will ask:
How can a wise become a dullard soul?
And why is never a child's a prudent soul?
And the mare's filly why not trained so well
As sturdy strength of steed? We may be sure
They'll take their refuge in the thought that mind
Becomes a weakling in a weakling frame.
Yet be this so, 'tis needful to confess
The soul but mortal, since, so altered now
Throughout the frame, it loses the life and sense
It had before. Or how can mind wax strong
Coequally with body and attain
The craved flower of life, unless it be
The body's colleague in its origins?
Or what's the purport of its going forth
From aged limbs?- fears it, perhaps, to stay,
Pent in a crumbled body? Or lest its house,
Outworn by venerable length of days,
May topple down upon it? But indeed
For an immortal perils are there none.
Again, at parturitions of the wild
And at the rites of Love, that souls should stand
Ready hard by seems ludicrous enough-
Immortals waiting for their mortal limbs
In numbers innumerable, contending madly
Which shall be first and chief to enter in!-
Unless perchance among the souls there be
Such treaties stablished that the first to come
Flying along, shall enter in the first,
And that they make no rivalries of strength!
Again, in ether can't exist a tree,
Nor clouds in ocean deeps, nor in the fields
Can fishes live, nor blood in timber be,
Nor sap in boulders: fixed and arranged
Where everything may grow and have its place.
Thus nature of mind cannot arise alone
Without the body, nor exist afar
From thews and blood. But if 'twere possible,
Much rather might this very power of mind
Be in the head, the shoulders or the heels,
And, born in any part soever, yet
In the same man, in the same vessel abide.
But since within this body even of ours
Stands fixed and appears arranged sure
Where soul and mind can each exist and grow,
Deny we must the more that they can have
Duration and birth, wholly outside the frame.
For, verily, the mortal to conjoin
With the eternal, and to feign they feel
Together, and can function each with each,
Is but to dote: for what can be conceived
Of more unlike, discrepant, ill-assorted,
Than something mortal in a union joined
With an immortal and a secular
To bear the outrageous tempests?
Then, again,
Whatever abides eternal must indeed
Either repel all strokes, because 'tis made
Of solid body, and permit no entrance
Of aught with power to sunder from within
The parts compact- as are those seeds of stuff
Whose nature we've exhibited before;
Or else be able to endure through time
For this: because they are from blows exempt,
As is the void, the which abides untouched,
Unsmit by any stroke; or else because
There is no room around, whereto things can,
As 'twere, depart in dissolution all,-
Even as the sum of sums eternal is,
Without or place beyond whereto things may
Asunder fly, or bodies which can smite,
And thus dissolve them by the blows of might.
But if perchance the soul's to be adjudged
Immortal, mainly on ground 'tis kept secure
In vital forces- either because there come
Never at all things hostile to its weal,
Or else because what come somehow retire,
Repelled or ere we feel the harm they work,
. . . . . .
For, lo, besides that, when the frame's diseased,
Soul sickens too, there cometh, many a time,
That which torments it with the things to be,
Keeps it in dread, and wearies it with cares;
And even when evil acts are of the past,
Still gnaw the old transgressions bitterly.
Add, too, that frenzy, peculiar to the mind,
And that oblivion of the things that were;
Add its submergence in the murky waves
Of drowse and torpor.
Therefore death to us
Is nothing, nor concerns us in the least,
Since nature of mind is mortal evermore.
And just as in the ages gone before
We felt no touch of ill, when all sides round
To battle came the Carthaginian host,
And the times, shaken by tumultuous war,
Under the aery coasts of arching heaven
Shuddered and trembled, and all humankind
Doubted to which the empery should fall
By land and sea, thus when we are no more,
When comes that sundering of our body and soul
Through which we're fashioned to a single state,
Verily naught to us, us then no more,
Can come to pass, naught move our senses then-
No, not if earth confounded were with sea,
And sea with heaven. But if indeed do feel
The nature of mind and energy of soul,
After their severance from this body of ours,
Yet nothing 'tis to us who in the bonds
And wedlock of the soul and body live,
Through which we're fashioned to a single state.
And, even if time collected after death
The matter of our frames and set it all
Again in place as now, and if again
To us the light of life were given, O yet
That process too would not concern us aught,
When once the self-succession of our sense
Has been asunder broken. And now and here,
Little enough we're busied with the selves
We were aforetime, nor, concerning them,
Suffer a sore distress. For shouldst thou gaze
Backwards across all yesterdays of time
The immeasurable, thinking how manifold
The motions of matter are, then couldst thou well
Credit this too: often these very seeds
(From which we are to-day) of old were set
In the same order as they are to-day-
Yet this we can't to consciousness recall
Through the remembering mind. For there hath been
An interposed pause of life, and wide
Have all the motions wandered everywhere
From these our senses. For if woe and ail
Perchance are toward, then the man to whom
The bane can happen must himself be there
At that same time. But death precludeth this,
Forbidding life to him on whom might crowd
Such irk and care; and granted 'tis to know:
Nothing for us there is to dread in death,
No wretchedness for him who is no more,
The same estate as if ne'er born before,
When death immortal hath ta'en the mortal life.
Hence, where thou seest a man to grieve because
When dead he rots with body laid away,
Or perishes in flames or jaws of beasts,
Know well: he rings not true, and that beneath
Still works an unseen sting upon his heart,
However he deny that he believes.
His shall be aught of feeling after death.
For he, I fancy, grants not what he says,
Nor what that presupposes, and he fails
To pluck himself with all his roots from life
And cast that self away, quite unawares
Feigning that some remainder's left behind.
For when in life one pictures to oneself
His body dead by beasts and vultures torn,
He pities his state, dividing not himself
Therefrom, removing not the self enough
From the body flung away, imagining
Himself that body, and projecting there
His own sense, as he stands beside it: hence
He grieves that he is mortal born, nor marks
That in true death there is no second self
Alive and able to sorrow for self destroyed,
Or stand lamenting that the self lies there
Mangled or burning. For if it an evil is
Dead to be jerked about by jaw and fang
Of the wild brutes, I see not why 'twere not
Bitter to lie on fires and roast in flames,
Or suffocate in honey, and, reclined
On the smooth oblong of an icy slab,
Grow stiff in cold, or sink with load of earth
Down-crushing from above.
"Thee now no more
The joyful house and best of wives shall welcome,
Nor little sons run up to snatch their kisses
And touch with silent happiness thy heart.
Thou shalt not speed in undertakings more,
Nor be the warder of thine own no more.
Poor wretch," they say, "one hostile hour hath ta'en
Wretchedly from thee all life's many guerdons,"
But add not, "yet no longer unto thee
Remains a remnant of desire for them"
If this they only well perceived with mind
And followed up with maxims, they would free
Their state of man from anguish and from fear.
"O even as here thou art, aslumber in death,
So shalt thou slumber down the rest of time,
Released from every harrying pang. But we,
We have bewept thee with insatiate woe,
Standing beside whilst on the awful pyre
Thou wert made ashes; and no day shall take
For us the eternal sorrow from the breast."
But ask the mourner what's the bitterness
That man should waste in an eternal grief,
If, after all, the thing's but sleep and rest?
For when the soul and frame together are sunk
In slumber, no one then demands his self
Or being. Well, this sleep may be forever,
Without desire of any selfhood more,
For all it matters unto us asleep.
Yet not at all do those primordial germs
Roam round our members, at that time, afar
From their own motions that produce our senses-
Since, when he's startled from his sleep, a man
Collects his senses. Death is, then, to us
Much less- if there can be a less than that
Which is itself a nothing: for there comes
Hard upon death a scattering more great
Of the throng of matter, and no man wakes up
On whom once falls the icy pause of life.
This too, O often from the soul men say,
Along their couches holding of the cups,
With faces shaded by fresh wreaths awry:
"Brief is this fruit of joy to paltry man,
Soon, soon departed, and thereafter, no,
It may not be recalled."- As if, forsooth,
It were their prime of evils in great death
To parch, poor tongues, with thirst and arid drought,
Or chafe for any lack.
Once more, if Nature
Should of a sudden send a voice abroad,
And her own self inveigh against us so:
"Mortal, what hast thou of such grave concern
That thou indulgest in too sickly plaints?
Why this bemoaning and beweeping death?
For if thy life aforetime and behind
To thee was grateful, and not all thy good
Was heaped as in sieve to flow away
And perish unavailingly, why not,
Even like a banqueter, depart the halls,
Laden with life? why not with mind content
Take now, thou fool, thy unafflicted rest?
But if whatever thou enjoyed hath been
Lavished and lost, and life is now offence,
Why seekest more to add- which in its turn
Will perish foully and fall out in vain?
O why not rather make an end of life,
Of labour? For all I may devise or find
To pleasure thee is nothing: all things are
The same forever. Though not yet thy body
Wrinkles with years, nor yet the frame exhausts
Outworn, still things abide the same, even if
Thou goest on to conquer all of time
With length of days, yea, if thou never diest"-
What were our answer, but that Nature here
Urges just suit and in her words lays down
True cause of action? Yet should one complain,
Riper in years and elder, and lament,
Poor devil, his death more sorely than is fit,
Then would she not, with greater right, on him
Cry out, inveighing with a voice more shrill:
"Off with thy tears, and choke thy whines, buffoon!
Thou wrinklest- after thou hast had the sum
Of the guerdons of life; yet, since thou cravest ever
What's not at hand, contemning present good,
That life has slipped away, unperfected
And unavailing unto thee. And now,
Or ere thou guessed it, death beside thy head
Stands- and before thou canst be going home
Sated and laden with the goodly feast.
But now yield all that's alien to thine age,-
Up, with good grace! make room for sons: thou must."
Justly, I fancy, would she reason thus,
Justly inveigh and gird: since ever the old
Outcrowded by the new gives way, and ever
The one thing from the others is repaired.
Nor no man is consigned to the abyss
Of Tartarus, the black. For stuff must be,
That thus the after-generations grow,-
Though these, their life completed, follow thee;
And thus like thee are generations all-
Already fallen, or some time to fall.
So one thing from another rises ever;
And in fee-simple life is given to none,
But unto all mere usufruct.
Look back:
Nothing to us was all fore-passed eld
Of time the eternal, ere we had a birth.
And Nature holds this like a mirror up
Of time-to-be when we are dead and gone.
And what is there so horrible appears?
Now what is there so sad about it all?
Is't not serener far than any sleep?
And, verily, those tortures said to be
In Acheron, the deep, they all are ours
Here in this life. No Tantalus, benumbed
With baseless terror, as the fables tell,
Fears the huge boulder hanging in the air:
But, rather, in life an empty dread of Gods
Urges mortality, and each one fears
Such fall of fortune as may chance to him.
Nor eat the vultures into Tityus
Prostrate in Acheron, nor can they find,
Forsooth, throughout eternal ages, aught
To pry around for in that mighty breast.
However hugely he extend his bulk-
Who hath for outspread limbs not acres nine,
But the whole earth- he shall not able be
To bear eternal pain nor furnish food
From his own frame forever. But for us
A Tityus is he whom vultures rend
Prostrate in love, whom anxious anguish eats,
Whom troubles of any unappeased desires
Asunder rip. We have before our eyes
Here in this life also a Sisyphus
In him who seeketh of the populace
The rods, the axes fell, and evermore
Retires a beaten and a gloomy man.
For to seek after power- an empty name,
Nor given at all- and ever in the search
To endure a world of toil, O this it is
To shove with shoulder up the hill a stone
Which yet comes rolling back from off the top,
And headlong makes for levels of the plain.
Then to be always feeding an ingrate mind,
Filling with good things, satisfying never-
As do the seasons of the year for us,
When they return and bring their progenies
And varied charms, and we are never filled
With the fruits of life- O this, I fancy, 'tis
To pour, like those young virgins in the tale,
Waters into a sieve, unfilled forever.
. . . . . .
Cerberus and Furies, and that Lack of Light
. . . . . .
Tartarus, out-belching from his mouth the surge
Of horrible heat- the which are nowhere, nor
Indeed can be: but in this life is fear
Of retributions just and expiations
For evil acts: the dungeon and the leap
From that dread rock of infamy, the stripes,
The executioners, the oaken rack,
The iron plates, bitumen, and the torch.
And even though these are absent, yet the mind,
With a fore-fearing conscience, plies its goads
And burns beneath the lash, nor sees meanwhile
What terminus of ills, what end of pine
Can ever be, and feareth lest the same
But grow more heavy after death. Of truth,
The life of fools is Acheron on earth.
This also to thy very self sometimes
Repeat thou mayst: "Lo, even good Ancus left
The sunshine with his eyes, in divers things
A better man than thou, O worthless hind;
And many other kings and lords of rule
Thereafter have gone under, once who swayed
O'er mighty peoples. And he also, he-
Who whilom paved a highway down the sea,
And gave his legionaries thoroughfare
Along the deep, and taught them how to cross
The pools of brine afoot, and did contemn,
Trampling upon it with his cavalry,
The bellowings of ocean- poured his soul
From dying body, as his light was ta'en.
And Scipio's son, the thunderbolt of war,
Horror of Carthage, gave his bones to earth,
Like to the lowliest villein in the house.
Add finders-out of sciences and arts;
Add comrades of the Heliconian dames,
Among whom Homer, sceptered o'er them all,
Now lies in slumber sunken with the rest.
Then, too, Democritus, when ripened eld
Admonished him his memory waned away,
Of own accord offered his head to death.
Even Epicurus went, his light of life
Run out, the man in genius who o'er-topped
The human race, extinguishing all others,
As sun, in ether arisen, all the stars.
Wilt thou, then, dally, thou complain to go?-
For whom already life's as good as dead,
Whilst yet thou livest and lookest?- who in sleep
Wastest thy life- time's major part, and snorest
Even when awake, and ceasest not to see
The stuff of dreams, and bearest a mind beset
By baseless terror, nor discoverest oft
What's wrong with thee, when, like a sotted wretch,
Thou'rt jostled along by many crowding cares,
And wanderest reeling round, with mind aswim."
If men, in that same way as on the mind
They feel the load that wearies with its weight,
Could also know the causes whence it comes,
And why so great the heap of ill on heart,
O not in this sort would they live their life,
As now so much we see them, knowing not
What 'tis they want, and seeking ever and ever
A change of place, as if to drop the burden.
The man who sickens of his home goes out,
Forth from his splendid halls, and straight- returns,
Feeling i'faith no better off abroad.
He races, driving his Gallic ponies along,
Down to his villa, madly,- as in haste
To hurry help to a house afire.- At once
He yawns, as soon as foot has touched the threshold,
Or drowsily goes off in sleep and seeks
Forgetfulness, or maybe bustles about
And makes for town again. In such a way
Each human flees himself- a self in sooth,
As happens, he by no means can escape;
And willy-nilly he cleaves to it and loathes,
Sick, sick, and guessing not the cause of ail.
Yet should he see but that, O chiefly then,
Leaving all else, he'd study to divine
The nature of things, since here is in debate
Eternal time and not the single hour,
Mortal's estate in whatsoever remains
After great death.
And too, when all is said,
What evil lust of life is this so great
Subdues us to live, so dreadfully distraught
In perils and alarms? one fixed end
Of life abideth for mortality;
Death's not to shun, and we must go to meet.
Besides we're busied with the same devices,
Ever and ever, and we are at them ever,
And there's no new delight that may be forged
By living on. But whilst the thing we long for
Is lacking, that seems good above all else;
Thereafter, when we've touched it, something else
We long for; ever one equal thirst of life
Grips us agape. And doubtful 'tis what fortune
The future times may carry, or what be
That chance may bring, or what the issue next
Awaiting us. Nor by prolonging life
Take we the least away from death's own time,
Nor can we pluck one moment off, whereby
To minish the aeons of our state of death.
Therefore, O man, by living on, fulfil
As many generations as thou may:
Eternal death shall there be waiting still;
And he who died with light of yesterday
Shall be no briefer time in death's No-more
Than he who perished months or years before.
Book 4
I wander afield, thriving in sturdy thought,
Through unpathed haunts of the Pierides,
Trodden by step of none before. I joy
To come on undefiled fountains there,
To drain them deep; I joy to pluck new flowers,
To seek for this my head a signal crown
From regions where the Muses never yet
Have garlanded the temples of a man:
First, since I teach concerning mighty things,
And go right on to loose from round the mind
The tightened coils of dread religion;
Next, since, concerning themes so dark, I frame
Song so pellucid, touching all throughout
Even with the Muses' charm- which, as 'twould seem,
Is not without a reasonable ground:
For as physicians, when they seek to give
Young boys the nauseous wormwood, first do touch
The brim around the cup with the sweet juice
And yellow of the honey, in order that
The thoughtless age of boyhood be cajoled
As far as the lips, and meanwhile swallow down
The wormwood's bitter draught, and, though befooled,
Be yet not merely duped, but rather thus
Grow strong again with recreated health:
So now I too (since this my doctrine seems
In general somewhat woeful unto those
Who've had it not in hand, and since the crowd
Starts back from it in horror) have desired
To expound our doctrine unto thee in song
Soft-speaking and Pierian, and, as 'twere,
To touch it with sweet honey of the Muse-
If by such method haply I might hold
The mind of thee upon these lines of ours,
Till thou dost learn the nature of all things
And understandest their utility.
But since I've taught already of what sort
The seeds of all things are, and how distinct
In divers forms they flit of own accord,
Stirred with a motion everlasting on,
And in what mode things be from them create,
And since I've taught what the mind's nature is,
And of what things 'tis with the body knit
And thrives in strength, and by what mode uptorn
That mind returns to its primordials,
Now will I undertake an argument-
One for these matters of supreme concern-
That there exist those somewhats which we call
The images of things: these, like to films
Scaled off the utmost outside of the things,
Flit hither and thither through the atmosphere,
And the same terrify our intellects,
Coming upon us waking or in sleep,
When oft we peer at wonderful strange shapes
And images of people lorn of light,
Which oft have horribly roused us when we lay
In slumber- that haply nevermore may we
Suppose that souls get loose from Acheron,
Or shades go floating in among the living,
Or aught of us is left behind at death,
When body and mind, destroyed together, each
Back to its own primordials goes away.
And thus I say that effigies of things,
And tenuous shapes from off the things are sent,
From off the utmost outside of the things,
Which are like films or may be named a rind,
Because the image bears like look and form
With whatso body has shed it fluttering forth-
A fact thou mayst, however dull thy wits,
Well learn from this: mainly, because we see
Even 'mongst visible objects many be
That send forth bodies, loosely some diffused-
Like smoke from oaken logs and heat from fires-
And some more interwoven and condensed-
As when the locusts in the summertime
Put off their glossy tunics, or when calves
At birth drop membranes from their body's surface,
Or when, again, the slippery serpent doffs
Its vestments 'mongst the thorns- for oft we see
The breres augmented with their flying spoils:
Since such takes place, 'tis likewise certain too
That tenuous images from things are sent,
From off the utmost outside of the things.
For why those kinds should drop and part from things,
Rather than others tenuous and thin,
No power has man to open mouth to tell;
Especially, since on outsides of things
Are bodies many and minute which could,
In the same order which they had before,
And with the figure of their form preserved,
Be thrown abroad, and much more swiftly too,
Being less subject to impediments,
As few in number and placed along the front.
For truly many things we see discharge
Their stuff at large, not only from their cores
Deep-set within, as we have said above,
But from their surfaces at times no less-
Their very colours too. And commonly
The awnings, saffron, red and dusky blue,
Stretched overhead in mighty theatres,
Upon their poles and cross-beams fluttering,
Have such an action quite; for there they dye
And make to undulate with their every hue
The circled throng below, and all the stage,
And rich attire in the patrician seats.
And ever the more the theatre's dark walls
Around them shut, the more all things within
Laugh in the bright suffusion of strange glints,
The daylight being withdrawn. And therefore, since
The canvas hangings thus discharge their dye
From off their surface, things in general must
Likewise their tenuous effigies discharge,
Because in either case they are off-thrown
From off the surface. So there are indeed
Such certain prints and vestiges of forms
Which flit around, of subtlest texture made,
Invisible, when separate, each and one.
Again, all odour, smoke, and heat, and such
Streams out of things diffusedly, because,
Whilst coming from the deeps of body forth
And rising out, along their bending path
They're torn asunder, nor have gateways straight
Wherethrough to mass themselves and struggle abroad.
But contrariwise, when such a tenuous film
Of outside colour is thrown off, there's naught
Can rend it, since 'tis placed along the front
Ready to hand. Lastly those images
Which to our eyes in mirrors do appear,
In water, or in any shining surface,
Must be, since furnished with like look of things,
Fashioned from images of things sent out.
There are, then, tenuous effigies of forms,
Like unto them, which no one can divine
When taken singly, which do yet give back,
When by continued and recurrent discharge
Expelled, a picture from the mirrors' plane.
Nor otherwise, it seems, can they be kept
So well conserved that thus be given back
Figures so like each object.
Now then, learn
How tenuous is the nature of an image.
And in the first place, since primordials be
So far beneath our senses, and much less
E'en than those objects which begin to grow
Too small for eyes to note, learn now in few
How nice are the beginnings of all things-
That this, too, I may yet confirm in proof:
First, living creatures are sometimes so small
That even their third part can nowise be seen;
Judge, then, the size of any inward organ-
What of their sphered heart, their eyes, their limbs,
The skeleton?- How tiny thus they are!
And what besides of those first particles
Whence soul and mind must fashioned be?- Seest not
How nice and how minute? Besides, whatever
Exhales from out its body a sharp smell-
The nauseous absinth, or the panacea,
Strong southernwood, or bitter centaury-
If never so lightly with thy [fingers] twain
Perchance [thou touch] a one of them
. . . . . .
Then why not rather know that images
Flit hither and thither, many, in many modes,
Bodiless and invisible?
But lest
Haply thou holdest that those images
Which come from objects are the sole that flit,
Others indeed there be of own accord
Begot, self-formed in earth's aery skies,
Which, moulded to innumerable shapes,
Are borne aloft, and, fluid as they are,
Cease not to change appearance and to turn
Into new outlines of all sorts of forms;
As we behold the clouds grow thick on high
And smirch the serene vision of the world,
Stroking the air with motions. For oft are seen
The giants' faces flying far along
And trailing a spread of shadow; and at times
The mighty mountains and mountain-sundered rocks
Going before and crossing on the sun,
Whereafter a monstrous beast dragging amain
And leading in the other thunderheads.
Now [hear] how easy and how swift they be
Engendered, and perpetually flow off
From things and gliding pass away....
. . . . . .
For ever every outside streams away
From off all objects, since discharge they may;
And when this outside reaches other things,
As chiefly glass, it passes through; but where
It reaches the rough rocks or stuff of wood,
There 'tis so rent that it cannot give back
An image. But when gleaming objects dense,
As chiefly mirrors, have been set before it,
Nothing of this sort happens. For it can't
Go, as through glass, nor yet be rent- its safety,
By virtue of that smoothness, being sure.
'Tis therefore that from them the images
Stream back to us; and howso suddenly
Thou place, at any instant, anything
Before a mirror, there an image shows;
Proving that ever from a body's surface
Flow off thin textures and thin shapes of things.
Thus many images in little time
Are gendered; so their origin is named
Rightly a speedy. And even as the sun
Must send below, in little time, to earth
So many beams to keep all things so full
Of light incessant; thus, on grounds the same,
From things there must be borne, in many modes,
To every quarter round, upon the moment,
The many images of things; because
Unto whatever face of things we turn
The mirror, things of form and hue the same
Respond. Besides, though but a moment since
Serenest was the weather of the sky,
So fiercely sudden is it foully thick
That ye might think that round about all murk
Had parted forth from Acheron and filled
The mighty vaults of sky- so grievously,
As gathers thus the storm-clouds' gruesome night,
Do faces of black horror hang on high-
Of which how small a part an image is
There's none to tell or reckon out in words.
Now come; with what swift motion they are borne,
These images, and what the speed assigned
To them across the breezes swimming on-
So that o'er lengths of space a little hour
Alone is wasted, toward whatever region
Each with its divers impulse tends- I'll tell
In verses sweeter than they many are;
Even as the swan's slight note is better far
Than that dispersed clamour of the cranes
Among the southwind's aery clouds. And first,
One oft may see that objects which are light
And made of tiny bodies are the swift;
In which class is the sun's light and his heat,
Since made from small primordial elements
Which, as it were, are forward knocked along
And through the interspaces of the air
To pass delay not, urged by blows behind;
For light by light is instantly supplied
And gleam by following gleam is spurred and driven.
Thus likewise must the images have power
Through unimaginable space to speed
Within a point of time,- first, since a cause
Exceeding small there is, which at their back
Far forward drives them and propels, where, too,
They're carried with such winged lightness on;
And, secondly, since furnished, when sent off,
With texture of such rareness that they can
Through objects whatsoever penetrate
And ooze, as 'twere, through intervening air.
Besides, if those fine particles of things
Which from so deep within are sent abroad,
As light and heat of sun, are seen to glide
And spread themselves through all the space of heaven
Upon one instant of the day, and fly
O'er sea and lands and flood the heaven, what then
Of those which on the outside stand prepared,
When they're hurled off with not a thing to check
Their going out? Dost thou not see indeed
How swifter and how farther must they go
And speed through manifold the length of space
In time the same that from the sun the rays
O'erspread the heaven? This also seems to be
Example chief and true with what swift speed
The images of things are borne about:
That soon as ever under open skies
Is spread the shining water, all at once,
If stars be out in heaven, upgleam from earth,
Serene and radiant in the water there,
The constellations of the universe-
Now seest thou not in what a point of time
An image from the shores of ether falls
Unto the shores of earth? Wherefore, again,
And yet again, 'tis needful to confess
With wondrous...
. . . . . .
Bodies that strike the eyes, awaking sight.
From certain things flow odours evermore,
As cold from rivers, heat from sun, and spray
From waves of ocean, eater-out of walls
Around the coasts. Nor ever cease to flit
The varied voices, sounds athrough the air.
Then too there comes into the mouth at times
The wet of a salt taste, when by the sea
We roam about; and so, whene'er we watch
The wormword being mixed, its bitter stings.
To such degree from all things is each thing
Borne streamingly along, and sent about
To every region round; and nature grants
Nor rest nor respite of the onward flow,
Since 'tis incessantly we feeling have,
And all the time are suffered to descry
And smell all things at hand, and hear them sound.
Besides, since shape examined by our hands
Within the dark is known to be the same
As that by eyes perceived within the light
And lustrous day, both touch and sight must be
By one like cause aroused. So, if we test
A square and get its stimulus on us
Within the dark, within the light what square
Can fall upon our sight, except a square
That images the things? Wherefore it seems
The source of seeing is in images,
Nor without these can anything be viewed.
Now these same films I name are borne about
And tossed and scattered into regions all.
But since we do perceive alone through eyes,
It follows hence that whitherso we turn
Our sight, all things do strike against it there
With form and hue. And just how far from us
Each thing may be away, the image yields
To us the power to see and chance to tell:
For when 'tis sent, at once it shoves ahead
And drives along the air that's in the space
Betwixt it and our eyes. And thus this air
All glides athrough our eyeballs, and, as 'twere,
Brushes athrough our pupils and thuswise
Passes across. Therefore it comes we see
How far from us each thing may be away,
And the more air there be that's driven before,
And too the longer be the brushing breeze
Against our eyes, the farther off removed
Each thing is seen to be: forsooth, this work
With mightily swift order all goes on,
So that upon one instant we may see
What kind the object and how far away.
Nor over-marvellous must this be deemed
In these affairs that, though the films which strike
Upon the eyes cannot be singly seen,
The things themselves may be perceived. For thus
When the wind beats upon us stroke by stroke
And when the sharp cold streams, 'tis not our wont
To feel each private particle of wind
Or of that cold, but rather all at once;
And so we see how blows affect our body,
As if one thing were beating on the same
And giving us the feel of its own body
Outside of us. Again, whene'er we thump
With finger-tip upon a stone, we touch
But the rock's surface and the outer hue,
Nor feel that hue by contact- rather feel
The very hardness deep within the rock.
Now come, and why beyond a looking-glass
An image may be seen, perceive. For seen
It soothly is, removed far within.
'Tis the same sort as objects peered upon
Outside in their true shape, whene'er a door
Yields through itself an open peering-place,
And lets us see so many things outside
Beyond the house. Also that sight is made
By a twofold twin air: for first is seen
The air inside the door-posts; next the doors,
The twain to left and right; and afterwards
A light beyond comes brushing through our eyes,
Then other air, then objects peered upon
Outside in their true shape. And thus, when first
The image of the glass projects itself,
As to our gaze it comes, it shoves ahead
And drives along the air that's in the space
Betwixt it and our eyes, and brings to pass
That we perceive the air ere yet the glass.
But when we've also seen the glass itself,
Forthwith that image which from us is borne
Reaches the glass, and there thrown back again
Comes back unto our eyes, and driving rolls
Ahead of itself another air, that then
'Tis this we see before itself, and thus
It looks so far removed behind the glass.
Wherefore again, again, there's naught for wonder
. . . . . .
In those which render from the mirror's plane
A vision back, since each thing comes to pass
By means of the two airs. Now, in the glass
The right part of our members is observed
Upon the left, because, when comes the image
Hitting against the level of the glass,
'Tis not returned unshifted; but forced off
Backwards in line direct and not oblique,-
Exactly as whoso his plaster-mask
Should dash, before 'twere dry, on post or beam,
And it should straightway keep, at clinging there,
Its shape, reversed, facing him who threw,
And so remould the features it gives back:
It comes that now the right eye is the left,
The left the right.
An image too may be
From mirror into mirror handed on,
Until of idol-films even five or six
Have thus been gendered. For whatever things
Shall hide back yonder in the house, the same,
However far removed in twisting ways,
May still be all brought forth through bending paths
And by these several mirrors seen to be
Within the house, since nature so compels
All things to be borne backward and spring off
At equal angles from all other things.
To such degree the image gleams across
From mirror unto mirror; where 'twas left
It comes to be the right, and then again
Returns and changes round unto the left.
Again, those little sides of mirrors curved
Proportionate to the bulge of our own flank
Send back to us their idols with the right
Upon the right; and this is so because
Either the image is passed on along
From mirror unto mirror, and thereafter,
When twice dashed off, flies back unto ourselves;
Or else the image wheels itself around,
When once unto the mirror it has come,
Since the curved surface teaches it to turn
To usward. Further, thou might'st well believe
That these film-idols step along with us
And set their feet in unison with ours
And imitate our carriage, since from that
Part of a mirror whence thou hast withdrawn
Straightway no images can be returned.
Further, our eye-balls tend to flee the bright
And shun to gaze thereon; the sun even blinds,
If thou goest on to strain them unto him,
Because his strength is mighty, and the films
Heavily downward from on high are borne
Through the pure ether and the viewless winds,
And strike the eyes, disordering their joints.
So piecing lustre often burns the eyes,
Because it holdeth many seeds of fire
Which, working into eyes, engender pain.
Again, whatever jaundiced people view
Becomes wan-yellow, since from out their bodies
Flow many seeds wan-yellow forth to meet
The films of things, and many too are mixed
Within their eye, which by contagion paint
All things with sallowness.
Again, we view
From dark recesses things that stand in light,
Because, when first has entered and possessed
The open eyes this nearer darkling air,
Swiftly the shining air and luminous
Followeth in, which purges then the eyes
And scatters asunder of that other air
The sable shadows, for in large degrees
This air is nimbler, nicer, and more strong.
And soon as ever 'thas filled and oped with light
The pathways of the eyeballs, which before
Black air had blocked, there follow straightaway
Those films of things out-standing in the light,
Provoking vision- what we cannot do
From out the light with objects in the dark,
Because that denser darkling air behind
Followeth in, and fills each aperture
And thus blockades the pathways of the eyes
That there no images of any things
Can be thrown in and agitate the eyes.
And when from far away we do behold
The squared towers of a city, oft
Rounded they seem,- on this account because
Each distant angle is perceived obtuse,
Or rather it is not perceived at all;
And perishes its blow nor to our gaze
Arrives its stroke, since through such length of air
Are borne along the idols that the air
Makes blunt the idol of the angle's point
By numerous collidings. When thuswise
The angles of the tower each and all
Have quite escaped the sense, the stones appear
As rubbed and rounded on a turner's wheel-
Yet not like objects near and truly round,
But with a semblance to them, shadowily.
Likewise, our shadow in the sun appears
To move along and follow our own steps
And imitate our carriage- if thou thinkest
Air that is thus bereft of light can walk,
Following the gait and motion of mankind.
For what we use to name a shadow, sure
Is naught but air deprived of light. No marvel:
Because the earth from spot to spot is reft
Progressively of light of sun, whenever
In moving round we get within its way,
While any spot of earth by us abandoned
Is filled with light again, on this account
It comes to pass that what was body's shadow
Seems still the same to follow after us
In one straight course. Since, evermore pour in
New lights of rays, and perish then the old,
Just like the wool that's drawn into the flame.
Therefore the earth is easily spoiled of light
And easily refilled and from herself
Washeth the black shadows quite away.
And yet in this we don't at all concede
That eyes be cheated. For their task it is
To note in whatsoever place be light,
In what be shadow: whether or no the gleams
Be still the same, and whether the shadow which
Just now was here is that one passing thither,
Or whether the facts be what we said above,
'Tis after all the reasoning of mind
That must decide; nor can our eyeballs know
The nature of reality. And so
Attach thou not this fault of mind to eyes,
Nor lightly think our senses everywhere
Are tottering. The ship in which we sail
Is borne along, although it seems to stand;
The ship that bides in roadstead is supposed
There to be passing by. And hills and fields
Seem fleeing fast astern, past which we urge
The ship and fly under the bellying sails.
The stars, each one, do seem to pause, affixed
To the ethereal caverns, though they all
Forever are in motion, rising out
And thence revisiting their far descents
When they have measured with their bodies bright
The span of heaven. And likewise sun and moon
Seem biding in a roadstead,- objects which,
As plain fact proves, are really borne along.
Between two mountains far away aloft
From midst the whirl of waters open lies
A gaping exit for the fleet, and yet
They seem conjoined in a single isle.
When boys themselves have stopped their spinning round,
The halls still seem to whirl and posts to reel,
Until they now must almost think the roofs
Threaten to ruin down upon their heads.
And now, when nature begins to lift on high
The sun's red splendour and the tremulous fires,
And raise him o'er the mountain-tops, those mountains-
O'er which he seemeth then to thee to be,
His glowing self hard by atingeing them
With his own fire- are yet away from us
Scarcely two thousand arrow-shots, indeed
Oft scarce five hundred courses of a dart;
Although between those mountains and the sun
Lie the huge plains of ocean spread beneath
The vasty shores of ether, and intervene
A thousand lands, possessed by many a folk
And generations of wild beasts. Again,
A pool of water of but a finger's depth,
Which lies between the stones along the pave,
Offers a vision downward into earth
As far, as from the earth o'erspread on high
The gulfs of heaven; that thus thou seemest to view
Clouds down below and heavenly bodies plunged
Wondrously in heaven under earth.
Then too, when in the middle of the stream
Sticks fast our dashing horse, and down we gaze
Into the river's rapid waves, some force
Seems then to bear the body of the horse,
Though standing still, reversely from his course,
And swiftly push up-stream. And wheresoe'er
We cast our eyes across, all objects seem
Thus to be onward borne and flow along
In the same way as we. A portico,
Albeit it stands well propped from end to end
On equal columns, parallel and big,
Contracts by stages in a narrow cone,
When from one end the long, long whole is seen,-
Until, conjoining ceiling with the floor,
And the whole right side with the left, it draws
Together to a cone's nigh-viewless point.
To sailors on the main the sun he seems
From out the waves to rise, and in the waves
To set and bury his light- because indeed
They gaze on naught but water and the sky.
Again, to gazers ignorant of the sea,
Vessels in port seem, as with broken poops,
To lean upon the water, quite agog;
For any portion of the oars that's raised
Above the briny spray is straight, and straight
The rudders from above. But other parts,
Those sunk, immersed below the water-line,
Seem broken all and bended and inclined
Sloping to upwards, and turned back to float
Almost atop the water. And when the winds
Carry the scattered drifts along the sky
In the night-time, then seem to glide along
The radiant constellations 'gainst the clouds
And there on high to take far other course
From that whereon in truth they're borne. And then,
If haply our hand be set beneath one eye
And press below thereon, then to our gaze
Each object which we gaze on seems to be,
By some sensation twain- then twain the lights
Of lampions burgeoning in flowers of flame,
And twain the furniture in all the house,
Two-fold the visages of fellow-men,
And twain their bodies. And again, when sleep
Has bound our members down in slumber soft
And all the body lies in deep repose,
Yet then we seem to self to be awake
And move our members; and in night's blind gloom
We think to mark the daylight and the sun;
And, shut within a room, yet still we seem
To change our skies, our oceans, rivers, hills,
To cross the plains afoot, and hear new sounds,
Though still the austere silence of the night
Abides around us, and to speak replies,
Though voiceless. Other cases of the sort
Wondrously many do we see, which all
Seek, so to say, to injure faith in sense-
In vain, because the largest part of these
Deceives through mere opinions of the mind,
Which we do add ourselves, feigning to see
What by the senses are not seen at all.
For naught is harder than to separate
Plain facts from dubious, which the mind forthwith
Adds by itself.
Again, if one suppose
That naught is known, he knows not whether this
Itself is able to be known, since he
Confesses naught to know. Therefore with him
I waive discussion- who has set his head
Even where his feet should be. But let me grant
That this he knows,- I question: whence he knows
What 'tis to know and not-to-know in turn,
And what created concept of the truth,
And what device has proved the dubious
To differ from the certain?- since in things
He's heretofore seen naught of true. Thou'lt find
That from the senses first hath been create
Concept of truth, nor can the senses be
Rebutted. For criterion must be found
Worthy of greater trust, which shall defeat
Through own authority the false by true;
What, then, than these our senses must there be
Worthy a greater trust? Shall reason, sprung
From some false sense, prevail to contradict
Those senses, sprung as reason wholly is
From out the senses?- For lest these be true,
All reason also then is falsified.
Or shall the ears have power to blame the eyes,
Or yet the touch the ears? Again, shall taste
Accuse this touch or shall the nose confute
Or eyes defeat it? Methinks not so it is:
For unto each has been divided off
Its function quite apart, its power to each;
And thus we're still constrained to perceive
The soft, the cold, the hot apart, apart
All divers hues and whatso things there be
Conjoined with hues. Likewise the tasting tongue
Has its own power apart, and smells apart
And sounds apart are known. And thus it is
That no one sense can e'er convict another.
Nor shall one sense have power to blame itself,
Because it always must be deemed the same,
Worthy of equal trust. And therefore what
At any time unto these senses showed,
The same is true.
And if the reason be
Unable to unravel us the cause
Why objects, which at hand were square, afar
Seemed rounded, yet it more availeth us,
Lacking the reason, to pretend a cause
For each configuration, than to let
From out our hands escape the obvious things
And injure primal faith in sense, and wreck
All those foundations upon which do rest
Our life and safety. For not only reason
Would topple down; but even our very life
Would straightaway collapse, unless we dared
To trust our senses and to keep away
From headlong heights and places to be shunned
Of a like peril, and to seek with speed
Their opposites! Again, as in a building,
If the first plumb-line be askew, and if
The square deceiving swerve from lines exact,
And if the level waver but the least
In any part, the whole construction then
Must turn out faulty- shelving and askew,
Leaning to back and front, incongruous,
That now some portions seem about to fall,
And falls the whole ere long- betrayed indeed
By first deceiving estimates: so too
Thy calculations in affairs of life
Must be askew and false, if sprung for thee
From senses false. So all that troop of words
Marshalled against the senses is quite vain.
And now remains to demonstrate with ease
How other senses each their things perceive.
Firstly, a sound and every voice is heard,
When, getting into ears, they strike the sense
With their own body. For confess we must
Even voice and sound to be corporeal,
Because they're able on the sense to strike.
Besides voice often scrapes against the throat,
And screams in going out do make more rough
The wind-pipe- naturally enough, methinks,
When, through the narrow exit rising up
In larger throng, these primal germs of voice
Have thus begun to issue forth. In sooth,
Also the door of the mouth is scraped against
[By air blown outward] from distended [cheeks].
. . . . . .
And thus no doubt there is, that voice and words
Consist of elements corporeal,
With power to pain. Nor art thou unaware
Likewise how much of body's ta'en away,
How much from very thews and powers of men
May be withdrawn by steady talk, prolonged
Even from the rising splendour of the morn
To shadows of black evening,- above all
If 't be outpoured with most exceeding shouts.
Therefore the voice must be corporeal,
Since the long talker loses from his frame
A part.
Moreover, roughness in the sound
Comes from the roughness in the primal germs,
As a smooth sound from smooth ones is create;
Nor have these elements a form the same
When the trump rumbles with a hollow roar,
As when barbaric Berecynthian pipe
Buzzes with raucous boomings, or when swans
By night from icy shores of Helicon
With wailing voices raise their liquid dirge.
Thus, when from deep within our frame we force
These voices, and at mouth expel them forth,
The mobile tongue, artificer of words,
Makes them articulate, and too the lips
By their formations share in shaping them.
Hence when the space is short from starting-point
To where that voice arrives, the very words
Must too be plainly heard, distinctly marked.
For then the voice conserves its own formation,
Conserves its shape. But if the space between
Be longer than is fit, the words must be
Through the much air confounded, and the voice
Disordered in its flight across the winds-
And so it haps, that thou canst sound perceive,
Yet not determine what the words may mean;
To such degree confounded and encumbered
The voice approaches us. Again, one word,
Sent from the crier's mouth, may rouse all ears
Among the populace. And thus one voice
Scatters asunder into many voices,
Since it divides itself for separate ears,
Imprinting form of word and a clear tone.
But whatso part of voices fails to hit
The ears themselves perishes, borne beyond,
Idly diffused among the winds. A part,
Beating on solid porticoes, tossed back
Returns a sound; and sometimes mocks the ear
With a mere phantom of a word.
When this
Thou well hast noted, thou canst render count
Unto thyself and others why it is
Along the lonely places that the rocks
Give back like shapes of words in order like,
When search we after comrades wandering
Among the shady mountains, and aloud
Call unto them, the scattered. I have seen
Spots that gave back even voices six or seven
For one thrown forth- for so the very hills,
Dashing them back against the hills, kept on
With their reverberations. And these spots
The neighbouring country-side doth feign to be
Haunts of the goat-foot satyrs and the nymphs;
And tells ye there be fauns, by whose night noise
And antic revels yonder they declare
The voiceless silences are broken oft,
And tones of strings are made and wailings sweet
Which the pipe, beat by players' finger-tips,
Pours out; and far and wide the farmer-race
Begins to hear, when, shaking the garmentings
Of pine upon his half-beast head, god-Pan
With puckered lip oft runneth o'er and o'er
The open reeds,- lest flute should cease to pour
The woodland music! Other prodigies
And wonders of this ilk they love to tell,
Lest they be thought to dwell in lonely spots
And even by gods deserted. This is why
They boast of marvels in their story-tellings;
Or by some other reason are led on-
Greedy, as all mankind hath ever been,
To prattle fables into ears.
Again,
One need not wonder how it comes about
That through those places (through which eyes cannot
View objects manifest) sounds yet may pass
And assail the ears. For often we observe
People conversing, though the doors be closed;
No marvel either, since all voice unharmed
Can wind through bended apertures of things,
While idol-films decline to- for they're rent,
Unless along straight apertures they swim,
Like those in glass, through which all images
Do fly across. And yet this voice itself,
In passing through shut chambers of a house,
Is dulled, and in a jumble enters ears,
And sound we seem to hear far more than words.
Moreover, a voice is into all directions
Divided up, since off from one another
New voices are engendered, when one voice
Hath once leapt forth, outstarting into many-
As oft a spark of fire is wont to sprinkle
Itself into its several fires. And so,
Voices do fill those places hid behind,
Which all are in a hubbub round about,
Astir with sound. But idol-films do tend,
As once sent forth, in straight directions all;
Wherefore one can inside a wall see naught,
Yet catch the voices from beyond the same.
Nor tongue and palate, whereby we flavour feel,
Present more problems for more work of thought.
Firstly, we feel a flavour in the mouth,
When forth we squeeze it, in chewing up our food,-
As any one perchance begins to squeeze
With hand and dry a sponge with water soaked.
Next, all which forth we squeeze is spread about
Along the pores and intertwined paths
Of the loose-textured tongue. And so, when smooth
The bodies of the oozy flavour, then
Delightfully they touch, delightfully
They treat all spots, around the wet and trickling
Enclosures of the tongue. And contrariwise,
They sting and pain the sense with their assault,
According as with roughness they're supplied.
Next, only up to palate is the pleasure
Coming from flavour; for in truth when down
'Thas plunged along the throat, no pleasure is,
Whilst into all the frame it spreads around;
Nor aught it matters with what food is fed
The body, if only what thou take thou canst
Distribute well digested to the frame
And keep the stomach in a moist career.
Now, how it is we see some food for some,
Others for others....
. . . . . .
I will unfold, or wherefore what to some
Is foul and bitter, yet the same to others
Can seem delectable to eat,- why here
So great the distance and the difference is
That what is food to one to some becomes
Fierce poison, as a certain snake there is
Which, touched by spittle of a man, will waste
And end itself by gnawing up its coil.
Again, fierce poison is the hellebore
To us, but puts the fat on goats and quails.
That thou mayst know by what devices this
Is brought about, in chief thou must recall
What we have said before, that seeds are kept
Commixed in things in divers modes. Again,
As all the breathing creatures which take food
Are outwardly unlike, and outer cut
And contour of their members bounds them round,
Each differing kind by kind, they thus consist
Of seeds of varying shape. And furthermore,
Since seeds do differ, divers too must be
The interstices and paths (which we do call
The apertures) in all the members, even
In mouth and palate too. Thus some must be
More small or yet more large, three-cornered some
And others squared, and many others round,
And certain of them many-angled too
In many modes. For, as the combination
And motion of their divers shapes demand,
The shapes of apertures must be diverse
And paths must vary according to their walls
That bound them. Hence when what is sweet to some,
Becomes to others bitter, for him to whom
'Tis sweet, the smoothest particles must needs
Have entered caressingly the palate's pores.
And, contrariwise, with those to whom that sweet
Is sour within the mouth, beyond a doubt
The rough and barbed particles have got
Into the narrows of the apertures.
Now easy it is from these affairs to know
Whatever...
. . . . . .
Indeed, where one from o'er-abundant bile
Is stricken with fever, or in other wise
Feels the roused violence of some malady,
There the whole frame is now upset, and there
All the positions of the seeds are changed,-
So that the bodies which before were fit
To cause the savour, now are fit no more,
And now more apt are others which be able
To get within the pores and gender sour.
Both sorts, in sooth, are intermixed in honey-
What oft we've proved above to thee before.
Now come, and I will indicate what wise
Impact of odour on the nostrils touches.
And first, 'tis needful there be many things
From whence the streaming flow of varied odours
May roll along, and we're constrained to think
They stream and dart and sprinkle themselves about
Impartially. But for some breathing creatures
One odour is more apt, to others another-
Because of differing forms of seeds and pores.
Thus on and on along the zephyrs bees
Are led by odour of honey, vultures too
By carcasses. Again, the forward power
Of scent in dogs doth lead the hunter on
Whithersoever the splay-foot of wild beast
Hath hastened its career; and the white goose,
The saviour of the Roman citadel,
Forescents afar the odour of mankind.
Thus, diversly to divers ones is given
Peculiar smell that leadeth each along
To his own food or makes him start aback
From loathsome poison, and in this wise are
The generations of the wild preserved.
Yet is this pungence not alone in odours
Or in the class of flavours; but, likewise,
The look of things and hues agree not all
So well with senses unto all, but that
Some unto some will be, to gaze upon,
More keen and painful. Lo, the raving lions,
They dare not face and gaze upon the cock
Who's wont with wings to flap away the night
From off the stage, and call the beaming morn
With clarion voice- and lions straightway thus
Bethink themselves of flight, because, ye see,
Within the body of the cocks there be
Some certain seeds, which, into lions' eyes
Injected, bore into the pupils deep
And yield such piercing pain they can't hold out
Against the cocks, however fierce they be-
Whilst yet these seeds can't hurt our gaze the least,
Either because they do not penetrate,
Or since they have free exit from the eyes
As soon as penetrating, so that thus
They cannot hurt our eyes in any part
By there remaining.
To speak once more of odour;
Whatever assail the nostrils, some can travel
A longer way than others. None of them,
However, 's borne so far as sound or voice-
While I omit all mention of such things
As hit the eyesight and assail the vision.
For slowly on a wandering course it comes
And perishes sooner, by degrees absorbed
Easily into all the winds of air;-
And first, because from deep inside the thing
It is discharged with labour (for the fact
That every object, when 'tis shivered, ground,
Or crumbled by the fire, will smell the stronger
Is sign that odours flow and part away
From inner regions of the things). And next,
Thou mayest see that odour is create
Of larger primal germs than voice, because
It enters not through stony walls, wherethrough
Unfailingly the voice and sound are borne;
Wherefore, besides, thou wilt observe 'tis not
So easy to trace out in whatso place
The smelling object is. For, dallying on
Along the winds, the particles cool off,
And then the scurrying messengers of things
Arrive our senses, when no longer hot.
So dogs oft wander astray, and hunt the scent.
Now mark, and hear what objects move the mind,
And learn, in few, whence unto intellect
Do come what come. And first I tell thee this:
That many images of objects rove
In many modes to every region round-
So thin that easily the one with other,
When once they meet, uniteth in mid-air,
Like gossamer or gold-leaf. For, indeed,
Far thinner are they in their fabric than
Those images which take a hold on eyes
And smite the vision, since through body's pores
They penetrate, and inwardly stir up
The subtle nature of mind and smite the sense.
Thus, Centaurs and the limbs of Scyllas, thus
The Cerberus-visages of dogs we see,
And images of people gone before-
Dead men whose bones earth bosomed long ago;
Because the images of every kind
Are everywhere about us borne- in part
Those which are gendered in the very air
Of own accord, in part those others which
From divers things do part away, and those
Which are compounded, made from out their shapes.
For soothly from no living Centaur is
That phantom gendered, since no breed of beast
Like him was ever; but, when images
Of horse and man by chance have come together,
They easily cohere, as aforesaid,
At once, through subtle nature and fabric thin.
In the same fashion others of this ilk
Created are. And when they're quickly borne
In their exceeding lightness, easily
(As earlier I showed) one subtle image,
Compounded, moves by its one blow the mind,
Itself so subtle and so strangely quick.
That these things come to pass as I record,
From this thou easily canst understand:
So far as one is unto other like,
Seeing with mind as well as with the eyes
Must come to pass in fashion not unlike.
Well, now, since I have shown that I perceive
Haply a lion through those idol-films
Such as assail my eyes, 'tis thine to know
Also the mind is in like manner moved,
And sees, nor more nor less than eyes do see
(Except that it perceives more subtle films)
The lion and aught else through idol-films.
And when the sleep has overset our frame,
The mind's intelligence is now awake,
Still for no other reason, save that these-
The self-same films as when we are awake-
Assail our minds, to such degree indeed
That we do seem to see for sure the man
Whom, void of life, now death and earth have gained
Dominion over. And nature forces this
To come to pass because the body's senses
Are resting, thwarted through the members all,
Unable now to conquer false with true;
And memory lies prone and languishes
In slumber, nor protests that he, the man
Whom the mind feigns to see alive, long since
Hath been the gain of death and dissolution.
And further, 'tis no marvel idols move
And toss their arms and other members round
In rhythmic time- and often in men's sleeps
It haps an image this is seen to do;
In sooth, when perishes the former image,
And other is gendered of another pose,
That former seemeth to have changed its gestures.
Of course the change must be conceived as speedy;
So great the swiftness and so great the store
Of idol-things, and (in an instant brief
As mind can mark) so great, again, the store
Of separate idol-parts to bring supplies.
It happens also that there is supplied
Sometimes an image not of kind the same;
But what before was woman, now at hand
Is seen to stand there, altered into male;
Or other visage, other age succeeds;
But slumber and oblivion take care
That we shall feel no wonder at the thing.
And much in these affairs demands inquiry,
And much, illumination- if we crave
With plainness to exhibit facts. And first,
Why doth the mind of one to whom the whim
To think has come behold forthwith that thing?
Or do the idols watch upon our will,
And doth an image unto us occur,
Directly we desire- if heart prefer
The sea, the land, or after all the sky?
Assemblies of the citizens, parades,
Banquets, and battles, these and all doth she,
Nature, create and furnish at our word?-
Maugre the fact that in same place and spot
Another's mind is meditating things
All far unlike. And what, again, of this:
When we in sleep behold the idols step,
In measure, forward, moving supple limbs,
Whilst forth they put each supple arm in turn
With speedy motion, and with eyeing heads
Repeat the movement, as the foot keeps time?
Forsooth, the idols they are steeped in art,
And wander to and fro well taught indeed,-
Thus to be able in the time of night
To make such games! Or will the truth be this:
Because in one least moment that we mark-
That is, the uttering of a single sound-
There lurk yet many moments, which the reason
Discovers to exist, therefore it comes
That, in a moment how so brief ye will,
The divers idols are hard by, and ready
Each in its place diverse? So great the swiftness,
So great, again, the store of idol-things,
And so, when perishes the former image,
And other is gendered of another pose,
The former seemeth to have changed its gestures.
And since they be so tenuous, mind can mark
Sharply alone the ones it strains to see;
And thus the rest do perish one and all,
Save those for which the mind prepares itself.
Further, it doth prepare itself indeed,
And hopes to see what follows after each-
Hence this result. For hast thou not observed
How eyes, essaying to perceive the fine,
Will strain in preparation, otherwise
Unable sharply to perceive at all?
Yet know thou canst that, even in objects plain,
If thou attendest not, 'tis just the same
As if 'twere all the time removed and far.
What marvel, then, that mind doth lose the rest,
Save those to which 'thas given up itself?
So 'tis that we conjecture from small signs
Things wide and weighty, and involve ourselves
In snarls of self-deceit.
In these affairs
We crave that thou wilt passionately flee
The one offence, and anxiously wilt shun
The error of presuming the clear lights
Of eyes created were that we might see;
Or thighs and knees, aprop upon the feet,
Thuswise can bended be, that we might step
With goodly strides ahead; or forearms joined
Unto the sturdy uppers, or serving hands
On either side were given, that we might do
Life's own demands. All such interpretation
Is aft-for-fore with inverse reasoning,
Since naught is born in body so that we
May use the same, but birth engenders use:
No seeing ere the lights of eyes were born,
No speaking ere the tongue created was;
But origin of tongue came long before
Discourse of words, and ears created were
Much earlier than any sound was heard;
And all the members, so meseems, were there
Before they got their use: and therefore, they
Could not be gendered for the sake of use.
But contrariwise, contending in the fight
With hand to hand, and rending of the joints,
And fouling of the limbs with gore, was there,
O long before the gleaming spears ere flew;
And nature prompted man to shun a wound,
Before the left arm by the aid of art
Opposed the shielding targe. And, verily,
Yielding the weary body to repose,
Far ancienter than cushions of soft beds,
And quenching thirst is earlier than cups.
These objects, therefore, which for use and life
Have been devised, can be conceived as found
For sake of using. But apart from such
Are all which first were born and afterwards
Gave knowledge of their own utility-
Chief in which sort we note the senses, limbs:
Wherefore, again, 'tis quite beyond thy power
To hold that these could thus have been create
For office of utility.
Likewise,
'Tis nothing strange that all the breathing creatures
Seek, even by nature of their frame, their food.
Yes, since I've taught thee that from off the things
Stream and depart innumerable bodies
In modes innumerable too; but most
Must be the bodies streaming from the living-
Which bodies, vexed by motion evermore,
Are through the mouth exhaled innumerable,
When weary creatures pant, or through the sweat
Squeezed forth innumerable from deep within.
Thus body rarefies, so undermined
In all its nature, and pain attends its state.
And so the food is taken to underprop
The tottering joints, and by its interfusion
To re-create their powers, and there stop up
The longing, open-mouthed through limbs and veins,
For eating. And the moist no less departs
Into all regions that demand the moist;
And many heaped-up particles of hot,
Which cause such burnings in these bellies of ours,
The liquid on arriving dissipates
And quenches like a fire, that parching heat
No longer now can scorch the frame. And so,
Thou seest how panting thirst is washed away
From off our body, how the hunger-pang
It, too, appeased.
Now, how it comes that we,
Whene'er we wish, can step with strides ahead,
And how 'tis given to move our limbs about,
And what device is wont to push ahead
This the big load of our corporeal frame,
I'll say to thee- do thou attend what's said.
I say that first some idol-films of walking
Into our mind do fall and smite the mind,
As said before. Thereafter will arises;
For no one starts to do a thing, before
The intellect previsions what it wills;
And what it there pre-visioneth depends
On what that image is. When, therefore, mind
Doth so bestir itself that it doth will
To go and step along, it strikes at once
That energy of soul that's sown about
In all the body through the limbs and frame-
And this is easy of performance, since
The soul is close conjoined with the mind.
Next, soul in turn strikes body, and by degrees
Thus the whole mass is pushed along and moved.
Then too the body rarefies, and air,
Forsooth as ever of such nimbleness,
Comes on and penetrates aboundingly
Through opened pores, and thus is sprinkled round
Unto all smallest places in our frame.
Thus then by these twain factors, severally,
Body is borne like ship with oars and wind.
Nor yet in these affairs is aught for wonder
That particles so fine can whirl around
So great a body and turn this weight of ours;
For wind, so tenuous with its subtle body,
Yet pushes, driving on the mighty ship
Of mighty bulk; one hand directs the same,
Whatever its momentum, and one helm
Whirls it around, whither ye please; and loads,
Many and huge, are moved and hoisted high
By enginery of pulley-blocks and wheels,
With but light strain.
Now, by what modes this sleep
Pours through our members waters of repose
And frees the breast from cares of mind, I'll tell
In verses sweeter than they many are;
Even as the swan's slight note is better far
Than that dispersed clamour of the cranes
Among the southwind's aery clouds. Do thou
Give me sharp ears and a sagacious mind,-
That thou mayst not deny the things to be
Whereof I'm speaking, nor depart away
With bosom scorning these the spoken truths,
Thyself at fault unable to perceive.
Sleep chiefly comes when energy of soul
Hath now been scattered through the frame, and part
Expelled abroad and gone away, and part
Crammed back and settling deep within the frame-
Whereafter then our loosened members droop.
For doubt is none that by the work of soul
Exist in us this sense, and when by slumber
That sense is thwarted, we are bound to think
The soul confounded and expelled abroad-
Yet not entirely, else the frame would lie
Drenched in the everlasting cold of death.
In sooth, where no one part of soul remained
Lurking among the members, even as fire
Lurks buried under many ashes, whence
Could sense amain rekindled be in members,
As flame can rise anew from unseen fire?
By what devices this strange state and new
May be occasioned, and by what the soul
Can be confounded and the frame grow faint,
I will untangle: see to it, thou, that I
Pour forth my words not unto empty winds.
In first place, body on its outer parts-
Since these are touched by neighbouring aery gusts-
Must there be thumped and strook by blows of air
Repeatedly. And therefore almost all
Are covered either with hides, or else with shells,
Or with the horny callus, or with bark.
Yet this same air lashes their inner parts,
When creatures draw a breath or blow it out.
Wherefore, since body thus is flogged alike
Upon the inside and the out, and blows
Come in upon us through the little pores
Even inward to our body's primal parts
And primal elements, there comes to pass
By slow degrees, along our members then,
A kind of overthrow; for then confounded
Are those arrangements of the primal germs
Of body and of mind. It comes to pass
That next a part of soul's expelled abroad,
A part retreateth in recesses hid,
A part, too, scattered all about the frame,
Cannot become united nor engage
In interchange of motion. Nature now
So hedges off approaches and the paths;
And thus the sense, its motions all deranged,
Retires down deep within; and since there's naught,
As 'twere, to prop the frame, the body weakens,
And all the members languish, and the arms
And eyelids fall, and, as ye lie abed,
Even there the houghs will sag and loose their powers.
Again, sleep follows after food, because
The food produces same result as air,
Whilst being scattered round through all the veins;
And much the heaviest is that slumber which,
Full or fatigued, thou takest; since 'tis then
That the most bodies disarrange themselves,
Bruised by labours hard. And in same wise,
This three-fold change: a forcing of the soul
Down deeper, more a casting-forth of it,
A moving more divided in its parts
And scattered more.
And to whate'er pursuit
A man most clings absorbed, or what the affairs
On which we theretofore have tarried much,
And mind hath strained upon the more, we seem
In sleep not rarely to go at the same.
The lawyers seem to plead and cite decrees,
Commanders they to fight and go at frays,
Sailors to live in combat with the winds,
And we ourselves indeed to make this book,
And still to seek the nature of the world
And set it down, when once discovered, here
In these my country's leaves. Thus all pursuits,
All arts in general seem in sleeps to mock
And master the minds of men. And whosoever
Day after day for long to games have given
Attention undivided, still they keep
(As oft we note), even when they've ceased to grasp
Those games with their own senses, open paths
Within the mind wherethrough the idol-films
Of just those games can come. And thus it is
For many a day thereafter those appear
Floating before the eyes, that even awake
They think they view the dancers moving round
Their supple limbs, and catch with both the ears
The liquid song of harp and speaking chords,
And view the same assembly on the seats,
And manifold bright glories of the stage-
So great the influence of pursuit and zest,
And of the affairs wherein 'thas been the wont
Of men to be engaged-nor only men,
But soothly all the animals. Behold,
Thou'lt see the sturdy horses, though outstretched,
Yet sweating in their sleep, and panting ever,
And straining utmost strength, as if for prize,
As if, with barriers opened now...
And hounds of huntsmen oft in soft repose
Yet toss asudden all their legs about,
And growl and bark, and with their nostrils sniff
The winds again, again, as though indeed
They'd caught the scented foot-prints of wild beasts,
And, even when wakened, often they pursue
The phantom images of stags, as though
They did perceive them fleeing on before,
Until the illusion's shaken off and dogs
Come to themselves again. And fawning breed
Of house-bred whelps do feel the sudden urge
To shake their bodies and start from off the ground,
As if beholding stranger-visages.
And ever the fiercer be the stock, the more
In sleep the same is ever bound to rage.
But flee the divers tribes of birds and vex
With sudden wings by night the groves of gods,
When in their gentle slumbers they have dreamed
Of hawks in chase, aswooping on for fight.
Again, the minds of mortals which perform
With mighty motions mighty enterprises,
Often in sleep will do and dare the same
In manner like. Kings take the towns by storm,
Succumb to capture, battle on the field,
Raise a wild cry as if their throats were cut
Even then and there. And many wrestle on
And groan with pains, and fill all regions round
With mighty cries and wild, as if then gnawed
By fangs of panther or of lion fierce.
Many amid their slumbers talk about
Their mighty enterprises, and have often
Enough become the proof of their own crimes.
Many meet death; many, as if headlong
From lofty mountains tumbling down to earth
With all their frame, are frenzied in their fright;
And after sleep, as if still mad in mind,
They scarce come to, confounded as they are
By ferment of their frame. The thirsty man,
Likewise, he sits beside delightful spring
Or river and gulpeth down with gaping throat
Nigh the whole stream. And oft the innocent young,
By sleep o'ermastered, think they lift their dress
By pail or public jordan and then void
The water filtered down their frame entire
And drench the Babylonian coverlets,
Magnificently bright. Again, those males
Into the surging channels of whose years
Now first has passed the seed (engendered
Within their members by the ripened days)
Are in their sleep confronted from without
By idol-images of some fair form-
Tidings of glorious face and lovely bloom,
Which stir and goad the regions turgid now
With seed abundant; so that, as it were
With all the matter acted duly out,
They pour the billows of a potent stream
And stain their garment.
And as said before,
That seed is roused in us when once ripe age
Has made our body strong...
As divers causes give to divers things
Impulse and irritation, so one force
In human kind rouses the human seed
To spurt from man. As soon as ever it issues,
Forced from its first abodes, it passes down
In the whole body through the limbs and frame,
Meeting in certain regions of our thews,
And stirs amain the genitals of man.
The goaded regions swell with seed, and then
Comes the delight to dart the same at what
The mad desire so yearns, and body seeks
That object, whence the mind by love is pierced.
For well-nigh each man falleth toward his wound,
And our blood spurts even toward the spot from whence
The stroke wherewith we are strook, and if indeed
The foe be close, the red jet reaches him.
Thus, one who gets a stroke from Venus' shafts-
Whether a boy with limbs effeminate
Assault him, or a woman darting love
From all her body- that one strains to get
Even to the thing whereby he's hit, and longs
To join with it and cast into its frame
The fluid drawn even from within its own.
For the mute craving doth presage delight.
This craving 'tis that's Venus unto us:
From this, engender all the lures of love,
From this, O first hath into human hearts
Trickled that drop of joyance which ere long
Is by chill care succeeded. Since, indeed,
Though she thou lovest now be far away,
Yet idol-images of her are near
And the sweet name is floating in thy ear.
But it behooves to flee those images;
And scare afar whatever feeds thy love;
And turn elsewhere thy mind; and vent the sperm,
Within thee gathered, into sundry bodies,
Nor, with thy thoughts still busied with one love,
Keep it for one delight, and so store up
Care for thyself and pain inevitable.
For, lo, the ulcer just by nourishing
Grows to more life with deep inveteracy,
And day by day the fury swells aflame,
And the woe waxes heavier day by day-
Unless thou dost destroy even by new blows
The former wounds of love, and curest them
While yet they're fresh, by wandering freely round
After the freely-wandering Venus, or
Canst lead elsewhere the tumults of thy mind.
Nor doth that man who keeps away from love
Yet lack the fruits of Venus; rather takes
Those pleasures which are free of penalties.
For the delights of Venus, verily,
Are more unmixed for mortals sane-of-soul
Than for those sick-at-heart with love-pining.
Yea, in the very moment of possessing,
Surges the heat of lovers to and fro,
Restive, uncertain; and they cannot fix
On what to first enjoy with eyes and hands.
The parts they sought for, those they squeeze so tight,
And pain the creature's body, close their teeth
Often against her lips, and smite with kiss
Mouth into mouth,- because this same delight
Is not unmixed; and underneath are stings
Which goad a man to hurt the very thing,
Whate'er it be, from whence arise for him
Those germs of madness. But with gentle touch
Venus subdues the pangs in midst of love,
And the admixture of a fondling joy
Doth curb the bites of passion. For they hope
That by the very body whence they caught
The heats of love their flames can be put out.
But nature protests 'tis all quite otherwise;
For this same love it is the one sole thing
Of which, the more we have, the fiercer burns
The breast with fell desire. For food and drink
Are taken within our members; and, since they
Can stop up certain parts, thus, easily
Desire of water is glutted and of bread.
But, lo, from human face and lovely bloom
Naught penetrates our frame to be enjoyed
Save flimsy idol-images and vain-
A sorry hope which oft the winds disperse.
As when the thirsty man in slumber seeks
To drink, and water ne'er is granted him
Wherewith to quench the heat within his members,
But after idols of the liquids strives
And toils in vain, and thirsts even whilst he gulps
In middle of the torrent, thus in love
Venus deludes with idol-images
The lovers. Nor they cannot sate their lust
By merely gazing on the bodies, nor
They cannot with their palms and fingers rub
Aught from each tender limb, the while they stray
Uncertain over all the body. Then,
At last, with members intertwined, when they
Enjoy the flower of their age, when now
Their bodies have sweet presage of keen joys,
And Venus is about to sow the fields
Of woman, greedily their frames they lock,
And mingle the slaver of their mouths, and breathe
Into each other, pressing teeth on mouths-
Yet to no purpose, since they're powerless
To rub off aught, or penetrate and pass
With body entire into body- for oft
They seem to strive and struggle thus to do;
So eagerly they cling in Venus' bonds,
Whilst melt away their members, overcome
By violence of delight. But when at last
Lust, gathered in the thews, hath spent itself,
There come a brief pause in the raging heat-
But then a madness just the same returns
And that old fury visits them again,
When once again they seek and crave to reach
They know not what, all powerless to find
The artifice to subjugate the bane.
In such uncertain state they waste away
With unseen wound.
To which be added too,
They squander powers and with the travail wane;
Be added too, they spend their futile years
Under another's beck and call; their duties
Neglected languish and their honest name
Reeleth sick, sick; and meantime their estates
Are lost in Babylonian tapestries;
And unguents and dainty Sicyonian shoes
Laugh on her feet; and (as ye may be sure)
Big emeralds of green light are set in gold;
And rich sea-purple dress by constant wear
Grows shabby and all soaked with Venus' sweat;
And the well-earned ancestral property
Becometh head-bands, coifs, and many a time
The cloaks, or garments Alidensian
Or of the Cean isle. And banquets, set
With rarest cloth and viands, are prepared-
And games of chance, and many a drinking cup,
And unguents, crowns and garlands. All in vain,
Since from amid the well-spring of delights
Bubbles some drop of bitter to torment
Among the very flowers- when haply mind
Gnaws into self, now stricken with remorse
For slothful years and ruin in baudels,
Or else because she's left him all in doubt
By launching some sly word, which still like fire
Lives wildly, cleaving to his eager heart;
Or else because he thinks she darts her eyes
Too much about and gazes at another,-
And in her face sees traces of a laugh.
These ills are found in prospering love and true;
But in crossed love and helpless there be such
As through shut eyelids thou canst still take in-
Uncounted ills; so that 'tis better far
To watch beforehand, in the way I've shown,
And guard against enticements. For to shun
A fall into the hunting-snares of love
Is not so hard, as to get out again,
When tangled in the very nets, and burst
The stoutly-knotted cords of Aphrodite.
Yet even when there enmeshed with tangled feet,
Still canst thou scape the danger-lest indeed
Thou standest in the way of thine own good,
And overlookest first all blemishes
Of mind and body of thy much preferred,
Desirable dame. For so men do,
Eyeless with passion, and assign to them
Graces not theirs in fact. And thus we see
Creatures in many a wise crooked and ugly
The prosperous sweethearts in a high esteem;
And lovers gird each other and advise
To placate Venus, since their friends are smit
With a base passion- miserable dupes
Who seldom mark their own worst bane of all.
The black-skinned girl is "tawny like the honey";
The filthy and the fetid's "negligee";
The cat-eyed she's "a little Pallas," she;
The sinewy and wizened's "a gazelle";
The pudgy and the pigmy is "piquant,
One of the Graces sure"; the big and bulky
O she's "an Admiration, imposante";
The stuttering and tongue-tied "sweetly lisps";
The mute girl's "modest"; and the garrulous,
The spiteful spit-fire, is "a sparkling wit";
And she who scarcely lives for scrawniness
Becomes "a slender darling"; "delicate"
Is she who's nearly dead of coughing-fit;
The pursy female with protuberant breasts
She is "like Ceres when the goddess gave
Young Bacchus suck"; the pug-nosed lady-love
"A Satyress, a feminine Silenus";
The blubber-lipped is "all one luscious kiss"-
A weary while it were to tell the whole.
But let her face possess what charm ye will,
Let Venus' glory rise from all her limbs,-
Forsooth there still are others; and forsooth
We lived before without her; and forsooth
She does the same things- and we know she does-
All, as the ugly creature, and she scents,
Yes she, her wretched self with vile perfumes;
Whom even her handmaids flee and giggle at
Behind her back. But he, the lover, in tears
Because shut out, covers her threshold o'er
Often with flowers and garlands, and anoints
Her haughty door-posts with the marjoram,
And prints, poor fellow, kisses on the doors-
Admitted at last, if haply but one whiff
Got to him on approaching, he would seek
Decent excuses to go out forthwith;
And his lament, long pondered, then would fall
Down at his heels; and there he'd damn himself
For his fatuity, observing how
He had assigned to that same lady more-
Than it is proper to concede to mortals.
And these our Venuses are 'ware of this.
Wherefore the more are they at pains to hide
All the-behind-the-scenes of life from those
Whom they desire to keep in bonds of love-
In vain, since ne'ertheless thou canst by thought
Drag all the matter forth into the light
And well search out the cause of all these smiles;
And if of graceful mind she be and kind,
Do thou, in thy turn, overlook the same,
And thus allow for poor mortality.
Nor sighs the woman always with feigned love,
Who links her body round man's body locked
And holds him fast, making his kisses wet
With lips sucked into lips; for oft she acts
Even from desire, and, seeking mutual joys,
Incites him there to run love's race-course through.
Nor otherwise can cattle, birds, wild beasts,
And sheep and mares submit unto the males,
Except that their own nature is in heat,
And burns abounding and with gladness takes
Once more the Venus of the mounting males.
And seest thou not how those whom mutual pleasure
Hath bound are tortured in their common bonds?
How often in the cross-roads dogs that pant
To get apart strain eagerly asunder
With utmost might?- When all the while they're fast
In the stout links of Venus. But they'd ne'er
So pull, except they knew those mutual joys-
So powerful to cast them unto snares
And hold them bound. Wherefore again, again,
Even as I say, there is a joint delight.
And when perchance, in mingling seed with his,
The female hath o'erpowered the force of male
And by a sudden fling hath seized it fast,
Then are the offspring, more from mothers' seed,
More like their mothers; as, from fathers' seed,
They're like to fathers. But whom seest to be
Partakers of each shape, one equal blend
Of parents' features, these are generate
From fathers' body and from mothers' blood,
When mutual and harmonious heat hath dashed
Together seeds, aroused along their frames
By Venus' goads, and neither of the twain
Mastereth or is mastered. Happens too
That sometimes offspring can to being come
In likeness of their grandsires, and bring back
Often the shapes of grandsires' sires, because
Their parents in their bodies oft retain
Concealed many primal germs, commixed
In many modes, which, starting with the stock,
Sire handeth down to son, himself a sire;
Whence Venus by a variable chance
Engenders shapes, and diversely brings back
Ancestral features, voices too, and hair.
A female generation rises forth
From seed paternal, and from mother's body
Exist created males: since sex proceeds
No more from singleness of seed than faces
Or bodies or limbs of ours: for every birth
Is from a twofold seed; and what's created
Hath, of that parent which it is more like,
More than its equal share; as thou canst mark,-
Whether the breed be male or female stock.
Nor do the powers divine grudge any man
The fruits of his seed-sowing, so that never
He be called "father" by sweet children his,
And end his days in sterile love forever.
What many men suppose; and gloomily
They sprinkle the altars with abundant blood,
And make the high platforms odorous with burnt gifts,
To render big by plenteous seed their wives-
And plague in vain godheads and sacred lots.
For sterile are these men by seed too thick,
Or else by far too watery and thin.
Because the thin is powerless to cleave
Fast to the proper places, straightaway
It trickles from them, and, returned again,
Retires abortively. And then since seed
More gross and solid than will suit is spent
By some men, either it flies not forth amain
With spurt prolonged enough, or else it fails
To enter suitably the proper places,
Or, having entered, the seed is weakly mixed
With seed of the woman: harmonies of Venus
Are seen to matter vastly here; and some
Impregnate some more readily, and from some
Some women conceive more readily and become
Pregnant. And many women, sterile before
In several marriage-beds, have yet thereafter
Obtained the mates from whom they could conceive
The baby-boys, and with sweet progeny
Grow rich. And even for husbands (whose own wives,
Although of fertile wombs, have borne for them
No babies in the house) are also found
Concordant natures so that they at last
Can bulwark their old age with goodly sons.
A matter of great moment 'tis in truth,
That seeds may mingle readily with seeds
Suited for procreation, and that thick
Should mix with fluid seeds, with thick the fluid.
And in this business 'tis of some import
Upon what diet life is nourished:
For some foods thicken seeds within our members,
And others thin them out and waste away.
And in what modes the fond delight itself
Is carried on- this too importeth vastly.
For commonly 'tis thought that wives conceive
More readily in manner of wild-beasts,
After the custom of the four-foot breeds,
Because so postured, with the breasts beneath
And buttocks then upreared, the seeds can take
Their proper places. Nor is need the least
For wives to use the motions of blandishment;
For thus the woman hinders and resists
Her own conception, if too joyously
Herself she treats the Venus of the man
With haunches heaving, and with all her bosom
Now yielding like the billows of the sea-
Aye, from the ploughshare's even course and track
She throws the furrow, and from proper places
Deflects the spurt of seed. And courtesans
Are thuswise wont to move for their own ends,
To keep from pregnancy and lying in,
And all the while to render Venus more
A pleasure for the men- the which meseems
Our wives have never need of.
Sometimes too
It happens- and through no divinity
Nor arrows of Venus- that a sorry chit
Of scanty grace will be beloved by man;
For sometimes she herself by very deeds,
By her complying ways, and tidy habits,
Will easily accustom thee to pass
With her thy life-time- and, moreover, lo,
Long habitude can gender human love,
Even as an object smitten o'er and o'er
By blows, however lightly, yet at last
Is overcome and wavers. Seest thou not,
Besides, how drops of water falling down
Against the stones at last bore through the stones?
Book 5
O who can build with puissant breast a song
Worthy the majesty of these great finds?
Or who in words so strong that he can frame
The fit laudations for deserts of him
Who left us heritors of such vast prizes,
By his own breast discovered and sought out?-
There shall be none, methinks, of mortal stock.
For if must needs be named for him the name
Demanded by the now known majesty
Of these high matters, then a god was he,-
Hear me, illustrious Memmius- a god;
Who first and chief found out that plan of life
Which now is called philosophy, and who
By cunning craft, out of such mighty waves,
Out of such mighty darkness, moored life
In havens so serene, in light so clear.
Compare those old discoveries divine
Of others: lo, according to the tale,
Ceres established for mortality
The grain, and Bacchus juice of vine-born grape,
Though life might yet without these things abide,
Even as report saith now some peoples live.
But man's well-being was impossible
Without a breast all free. Wherefore the more
That man doth justly seem to us a god,
From whom sweet solaces of life, afar
Distributed o'er populous domains,
Now soothe the minds of men. But if thou thinkest
Labours of Hercules excel the same,
Much farther from true reasoning thou farest.
For what could hurt us now that mighty maw
Of Nemeaean Lion, or what the Boar
Who bristled in Arcadia? Or, again,
O what could Cretan Bull, or Hydra, pest
Of Lerna, fenced with vipers venomous?
Or what the triple-breasted power of her
The three-fold Geryon...
The sojourners in the Stymphalian fens
So dreadfully offend us, or the Steeds
Of Thracian Diomedes breathing fire
From out their nostrils off along the zones
Bistonian and Ismarian? And the Snake,
The dread fierce gazer, guardian of the golden
And gleaming apples of the Hesperides,
Coiled round the tree-trunk with tremendous bulk,
O what, again, could he inflict on us
Along the Atlantic shore and wastes of sea?-
Where neither one of us approacheth nigh
Nor no barbarian ventures. And the rest
Of all those monsters slain, even if alive,
Unconquered still, what injury could they do?
None, as I guess. For so the glutted earth
Swarms even now with savage beasts, even now
Is filled with anxious terrors through the woods
And mighty mountains and the forest deeps-
Quarters 'tis ours in general to avoid.
But lest the breast be purged, what conflicts then,
What perils, must bosom, in our own despite!
O then how great and keen the cares of lust
That split the man distraught! How great the fears!
And lo, the pride, grim greed, and wantonness-
How great the slaughters in their train! and lo,
Debaucheries and every breed of sloth!
Therefore that man who subjugated these,
And from the mind expelled, by words indeed,
Not arms, O shall it not be seemly him
To dignify by ranking with the gods?-
And all the more since he was wont to give,
Concerning the immortal gods themselves,
Many pronouncements with a tongue divine,
And to unfold by his pronouncements all
The nature of the world.
And walking now
In his own footprints, I do follow through
His reasonings, and with pronouncements teach
The covenant whereby all things are framed,
How under that covenant they must abide
Nor ever prevail to abrogate the aeons'
Inexorable decrees,- how (as we've found),
In class of mortal objects, o'er all else,
The mind exists of earth-born frame create
And impotent unscathed to abide
Across the mighty aeons, and how come
In sleep those idol-apparitions,
That so befool intelligence when we
Do seem to view a man whom life has left.
Thus far we've gone; the order of my plan
Hath brought me now unto the point where I
Must make report how, too, the universe
Consists of mortal body, born in time,
And in what modes that congregated stuff
Established itself as earth and sky,
Ocean, and stars, and sun, and ball of moon;
And then what living creatures rose from out
The old telluric places, and what ones
Were never born at all; and in what mode
The human race began to name its things
And use the varied speech from man to man;
And in what modes hath bosomed in their breasts
That awe of gods, which halloweth in all lands
Fanes, altars, groves, lakes, idols of the gods.
Also I shall untangle by what power
The steersman nature guides the sun's courses,
And the meanderings of the moon, lest we,
Percase, should fancy that of own free will
They circle their perennial courses round,
Timing their motions for increase of crops
And living creatures, or lest we should think
They roll along by any plan of gods.
For even those men who have learned full well
That godheads lead a long life free of care,
If yet meanwhile they wonder by what plan
Things can go on (and chiefly yon high things
Observed o'erhead on the ethereal coasts),
Again are hurried back unto the fears
Of old religion and adopt again
Harsh masters, deemed almighty,- wretched men,
Unwitting what can be and what cannot,
And by what law to each its scope prescribed,
Its boundary stone that clings so deep in Time.
But for the rest,- lest we delay thee here
Longer by empty promises- behold,
Before all else, the seas, the lands, the sky:
O Memmius, their threefold nature, lo,
Their bodies three, three aspects so unlike,
Three frames so vast, a single day shall give
Unto annihilation! Then shall crash
That massive form and fabric of the world
Sustained so many aeons! Nor do I
Fail to perceive how strange and marvellous
This fact must strike the intellect of man,-
Annihilation of the sky and earth
That is to be,- and with what toil of words
'Tis mine to prove the same; as happens oft
When once ye offer to man's listening ears
Something before unheard of, but may not
Subject it to the view of eyes for him
Nor put it into hand- the sight and touch,
Whereby the opened highways of belief
Lead most directly into human breast
And regions of intelligence. But yet
I will speak out. The fact itself, perchance,
Will force belief in these my words, and thou
Mayst see, in little time, tremendously
With risen commotions of the lands all things
Quaking to pieces- which afar from us
May she, the steersman Nature, guide: and may
Reason, O rather than the fact itself,
Persuade us that all things can be o'erthrown
And sink with awful-sounding breakage down!
But ere on this I take a step to utter
Oracles holier and soundlier based
Than ever the Pythian pronounced for men
From out the tripod and the Delphian laurel,
I will unfold for thee with learned words
Many a consolation, lest perchance,
Still bridled by religion, thou suppose
Lands, sun, and sky, sea, constellations, moon,
Must dure forever, as of frame divine-
And so conclude that it is just that those,
(After the manner of the Giants), should all
Pay the huge penalties for monstrous crime,
Who by their reasonings do overshake
The ramparts of the universe and wish
There to put out the splendid sun of heaven,
Branding with mortal talk immortal things-
Though these same things are even so far removed
From any touch of deity and seem
So far unworthy of numbering with the gods,
That well they may be thought to furnish rather
A goodly instance of the sort of things
That lack the living motion, living sense.
For sure 'tis quite beside the mark to think
That judgment and the nature of the mind
In any kind of body can exist-
Just as in ether can't exist a tree,
Nor clouds in the salt sea, nor in the fields
Can fishes live, nor blood in timber be,
Nor sap in boulders: fixed and arranged
Where everything may grow and have its place.
Thus nature of mind cannot arise alone
Without the body, nor have its being far
From thews and blood. Yet if 'twere possible?-
Much rather might this very power of mind
Be in the head, the shoulders, or the heels,
And, born in any part soever, yet
In the same man, in the same vessel abide
But since within this body even of ours
Stands fixed and appears arranged sure
Where soul and mind can each exist and grow,
Deny we must the more that they can dure
Outside the body and the breathing form
In rotting clods of earth, in the sun's fire,
In water, or in ether's skiey coasts.
Therefore these things no whit are furnished
With sense divine, since never can they be
With life-force quickened.
Likewise, thou canst ne'er
Believe the sacred seats of gods are here
In any regions of this mundane world;
Indeed, the nature of the gods, so subtle,
So far removed from these our senses, scarce
Is seen even by intelligence of mind.
And since they've ever eluded touch and thrust
Of human hands, they cannot reach to grasp
Aught tangible to us. For what may not
Itself be touched in turn can never touch.
Wherefore, besides, also their seats must be
Unlike these seats of ours,- even subtle too,
As meet for subtle essence- as I'll prove
Hereafter unto thee with large discourse.
Further, to say that for the sake of men
They willed to prepare this world's magnificence,
And that 'tis therefore duty and behoof
To praise the work of gods as worthy praise,
And that 'tis sacrilege for men to shake
Ever by any force from out their seats
What hath been stablished by the Forethought old
To everlasting for races of mankind,
And that 'tis sacrilege to assault by words
And overtopple all from base to beam,-
Memmius, such notions to concoct and pile,
Is verily- to dote. Our gratefulness,
O what emoluments could it confer
Upon Immortals and upon the Blessed
That they should take a step to manage aught
For sake of us? Or what new factor could,
After so long a time, inveigle them-
The hitherto reposeful- to desire
To change their former life? For rather he
Whom old things chafe seems likely to rejoice
At new; but one that in fore-passed time
Hath chanced upon no ill, through goodly years,
O what could ever enkindle in such an one
Passion for strange experiment? Or what
The evil for us, if we had ne'er been born?-
As though, forsooth, in darkling realms and woe
Our life were lying till should dawn at last
The day-spring of creation! Whosoever
Hath been begotten wills perforce to stay
In life, so long as fond delight detains;
But whoso ne'er hath tasted love of life,
And ne'er was in the count of living things,
What hurts it him that he was never born?
Whence, further, first was planted in the gods
The archetype for gendering the world
And the fore-notion of what man is like,
So that they knew and pre-conceived with mind
Just what they wished to make? Or how were known
Ever the energies of primal germs,
And what those germs, by interchange of place,
Could thus produce, if nature's self had not
Given example for creating all?
For in such wise primordials of things,
Many in many modes, astir by blows
From immemorial aeons, in motion too
By their own weights, have evermore been wont
To be so borne along and in all modes
To meet together and to try all sorts
Which, by combining one with other, they
Are powerful to create, that thus it is
No marvel now, if they have also fallen
Into arrangements such, and if they've passed
Into vibrations such, as those whereby
This sum of things is carried on to-day
By fixed renewal.
But knew I never what
The seeds primordial were, yet would I dare
This to affirm, even from deep judgments based
Upon the ways and conduct of the skies-
This to maintain by many a fact besides-
That in no wise the nature of all things
For us was fashioned by a power divine-
So great the faults it stands encumbered with.
First, mark all regions which are overarched
By the prodigious reaches of the sky:
One yawning part thereof the mountain-chains
And forests of the beasts do have and hold;
And cliffs, and desert fens, and wastes of sea
(Which sunder afar the beaches of the lands)
Possess it merely; and, again, thereof
Well-nigh two-thirds intolerable heat
And a perpetual fall of frost doth rob
From mortal kind. And what is left to till,
Even that the force of nature would o'errun
With brambles, did not human force oppose,-
Long wont for livelihood to groan and sweat
Over the two-pronged mattock and to cleave
The soil in twain by pressing on the plough.
. . . . . .
Unless, by the ploughshare turning the fruitful clods
And kneading the mould, we quicken into birth,
[The crops] spontaneously could not come up
Into the free bright air. Even then sometimes,
When things acquired by the sternest toil
Are now in leaf, are now in blossom all,
Either the skiey sun with baneful heats
Parches, or sudden rains or chilling rime
Destroys, or flaws of winds with furious whirl
Torment and twist. Beside these matters, why
Doth nature feed and foster on land and sea
The dreadful breed of savage beasts, the foes
Of the human clan? Why do the seasons bring
Distempers with them? Wherefore stalks at large
Death, so untimely? Then, again, the babe,
Like to the castaway of the raging surf,
Lies naked on the ground, speechless, in want
Of every help for life, when nature first
Hath poured him forth upon the shores of light
With birth-pangs from within the mother's womb,
And with a plaintive wail he fills the place,-
As well befitting one for whom remains
In life a journey through so many ills.
But all the flocks and herds and all wild beasts
Come forth and grow, nor need the little rattles,
Nor must be treated to the humouring nurse's
Dear, broken chatter; nor seek they divers clothes
To suit the changing skies; nor need, in fine,
Nor arms, nor lofty ramparts, wherewithal
Their own to guard- because the earth herself
And nature, artificer of the world, bring forth
Aboundingly all things for all.
And first,
Since body of earth and water, air's light breath,
And fiery exhalations (of which four
This sum of things is seen to be compact)
So all have birth and perishable frame,
Thus the whole nature of the world itself
Must be conceived as perishable too.
For, verily, those things of which we see
The parts and members to have birth in time
And perishable shapes, those same we mark
To be invariably born in time
And born to die. And therefore when I see
The mightiest members and the parts of this
Our world consumed and begot again,
'Tis mine to know that also sky above
And earth beneath began of old in time
And shall in time go under to disaster.
And lest in these affairs thou deemest me
To have seized upon this point by sleight to serve
My own caprice- because I have assumed
That earth and fire are mortal things indeed,
And have not doubted water and the air
Both perish too and have affirmed the same
To be again begotten and wax big-
Mark well the argument: in first place, lo,
Some certain parts of earth, grievously parched
By unremitting suns, and trampled on
By a vast throng of feet, exhale abroad
A powdery haze and flying clouds of dust,
Which the stout winds disperse in the whole air.
A part, moreover, of her sod and soil
Is summoned to inundation by the rains;
And rivers graze and gouge the banks away.
Besides, whatever takes a part its own
In fostering and increasing [aught]...
. . . . . .
Is rendered back; and since, beyond a doubt,
Earth, the all-mother, is beheld to be
Likewise the common sepulchre of things,
Therefore thou seest her minished of her plenty,
And then again augmented with new growth.
And for the rest, that sea, and streams, and springs
Forever with new waters overflow,
And that perennially the fluids well,
Needeth no words- the mighty flux itself
Of multitudinous waters round about
Declareth this. But whatso water first
Streams up is ever straightway carried off,
And thus it comes to pass that all in all
There is no overflow; in part because
The burly winds (that over-sweep amain)
And skiey sun (that with his rays dissolves)
Do minish the level seas; in part because
The water is diffused underground
Through all the lands. The brine is filtered off,
And then the liquid stuff seeps back again
And all regathers at the river-heads,
Whence in fresh-water currents on it flows
Over the lands, adown the channels which
Were cleft erstwhile and erstwhile bore along
The liquid-footed floods.
Now, then, of air
I'll speak, which hour by hour in all its body
Is changed innumerably. For whatso'er
Streams up in dust or vapour off of things,
The same is all and always borne along
Into the mighty ocean of the air;
And did not air in turn restore to things
Bodies, and thus recruit them as they stream,
All things by this time had resolved been
And changed into air. Therefore it never
Ceases to be engendered off of things
And to return to things, since verily
In constant flux do all things stream.
Likewise,
The abounding well-spring of the liquid light,
The ethereal sun, doth flood the heaven o'er
With constant flux of radiance ever new,
And with fresh light supplies the place of light,
Upon the instant. For whatever effulgence
Hath first streamed off, no matter where it falls,
Is lost unto the sun. And this 'tis thine
To know from these examples: soon as clouds
Have first begun to under-pass the sun,
And, as it were, to rend the rays of light
In twain, at once the lower part of them
Is lost entire, and earth is overcast
Where'er the thunderheads are rolled along-
So know thou mayst that things forever need
A fresh replenishment of gleam and glow,
And each effulgence, foremost flashed forth,
Perisheth one by one. Nor otherwise
Can things be seen in sunlight, lest alway
The fountain-head of light supply new light.
Indeed your earthly beacons of the night,
The hanging lampions and the torches, bright
With darting gleams and dense with livid soot,
Do hurry in like manner to supply
With ministering heat new light amain;
Are all alive to quiver with their fires,-
Are so alive, that thus the light ne'er leaves
The spots it shines on, as if rent in twain:
So speedily is its destruction veiled
By the swift birth of flame from all the fires.
Thus, then, we must suppose that sun and moon
And stars dart forth their light from under-births
Ever and ever new, and whatso flames
First rise do perish always one by one-
Lest, haply, thou shouldst think they each endure
Inviolable.
Again, perceivest not
How stones are also conquered by Time?-
Not how the lofty towers ruin down,
And boulders crumble?- Not how shrines of gods
And idols crack outworn?- Nor how indeed
The holy Influence hath yet no power
There to postpone the Terminals of Fate,
Or headway make 'gainst Nature's fixed decrees?
Again, behold we not the monuments
Of heroes, now in ruins, asking us,
In their turn likewise, if we don't believe
They also age with eld? Behold we not
The rended basalt ruining amain
Down from the lofty mountains, powerless
To dure and dree the mighty forces there
Of finite time?- for they would never fall
Rended asudden, if from infinite Past
They had prevailed against all engin'ries
Of the assaulting aeons, with no crash.
Again, now look at This, which round, above,
Contains the whole earth in its one embrace:
If from itself it procreates all things-
As some men tell- and takes them to itself
When once destroyed, entirely must it be
Of mortal birth and body; for whate'er
From out itself giveth to other things
Increase and food, the same perforce must be
Minished, and then recruited when it takes
Things back into itself.
Besides all this,
If there had been no origin-in-birth
Of lands and sky, and they had ever been
The everlasting, why, ere Theban war
And obsequies of Troy, have other bards
Not also chanted other high affairs?
Whither have sunk so oft so many deeds
Of heroes? Why do those deeds live no more,
Ingrafted in eternal monuments
Of glory? Verily, I guess, because
The Sum is new, and of a recent date
The nature of our universe, and had
Not long ago its own exordium.
Wherefore, even now some arts are being still
Refined, still increased: now unto ships
Is being added many a new device;
And but the other day musician-folk
Gave birth to melic sounds of organing;
And, then, this nature, this account of things
Hath been discovered latterly, and I
Myself have been discovered only now,
As first among the first, able to turn
The same into ancestral Roman speech.
Yet if, percase, thou deemest that ere this
Existed all things even the same, but that
Perished the cycles of the human race
In fiery exhalations, or cities fell
By some tremendous quaking of the world,
Or rivers in fury, after constant rains,
Had plunged forth across the lands of earth
And whelmed the towns- then, all the more must thou
Confess, defeated by the argument,
That there shall be annihilation too
Of lands and sky. For at a time when things
Were being taxed by maladies so great,
And so great perils, if some cause more fell
Had then assailed them, far and wide they would
Have gone to disaster and supreme collapse.
And by no other reasoning are we
Seen to be mortal, save that all of us
Sicken in turn with those same maladies
With which have sickened in the past those men
Whom nature hath removed from life.
Again,
Whatever abides eternal must indeed
Either repel all strokes, because 'tis made
Of solid body, and permit no entrance
Of aught with power to sunder from within
The parts compact- as are those seeds of stuff
Whose nature we've exhibited before;
Or else be able to endure through time
For this: because they are from blows exempt,
As is the void, the which abides untouched,
Unsmit by any stroke; or else because
There is no room around, whereto things can,
As 'twere, depart in dissolution all,-
Even as the sum of sums eternal is,
Without or place beyond whereto things may
Asunder fly, or bodies which can smite,
And thus dissolve them by the blows of might.
But not of solid body, as I've shown,
Exists the nature of the world, because
In things is intermingled there a void;
Nor is the world yet as the void, nor are,
Moreover, bodies lacking which, percase,
Rising from out the infinite, can fell
With fury-whirlwinds all this sum of things,
Or bring upon them other cataclysm
Of peril strange; and yonder, too, abides
The infinite space and the profound abyss-
Whereinto, lo, the ramparts of the world
Can yet be shivered. Or some other power
Can pound upon them till they perish all.
Thus is the door of doom, O nowise barred
Against the sky, against the sun and earth
And deep-sea waters, but wide open stands
And gloats upon them, monstrous and agape.
Wherefore, again, 'tis needful to confess
That these same things are born in time; for things
Which are of mortal body could indeed
Never from infinite past until to-day
Have spurned the multitudinous assaults
Of the immeasurable aeons old.
Again, since battle so fiercely one with other
The four most mighty members the world,
Aroused in an all unholy war,
Seest not that there may be for them an end
Of the long strife?- Or when the skiey sun
And all the heat have won dominion o'er
The sucked-up waters all?- And this they try
Still to accomplish, though as yet they fail,-
For so aboundingly the streams supply
New store of waters that 'tis rather they
Who menace the world with inundations vast
From forth the unplumbed chasms of the sea.
But vain- since winds (that over-sweep amain)
And skiey sun (that with his rays dissolves)
Do minish the level seas and trust their power
To dry up all, before the waters can
Arrive at the end of their endeavouring.
Breathing such vasty warfare, they contend
In balanced strife the one with other still
Concerning mighty issues,- though indeed
The fire was once the more victorious,
And once- as goes the tale- the water won
A kingdom in the fields. For fire o'ermastered
And licked up many things and burnt away,
What time the impetuous horses of the Sun
Snatched Phaethon headlong from his skiey road
Down the whole ether and over all the lands.
But the omnipotent Father in keen wrath
Then with the sudden smite of thunderbolt
Did hurl the mighty-minded hero off
Those horses to the earth. And Sol, his sire,
Meeting him as he fell, caught up in hand
The ever-blazing lampion of the world,
And drave together the pell-mell horses there
And yoked them all a-tremble, and amain,
Steering them over along their own old road,
Restored the cosmos,- as forsooth we hear
From songs of ancient poets of the Greeks-
A tale too far away from truth, meseems.
For fire can win when from the infinite
Has risen a larger throng of particles
Of fiery stuff; and then its powers succumb,
Somehow subdued again, or else at last
It shrivels in torrid atmospheres the world.
And whilom water too began to win-
As goes the story- when it overwhelmed
The lives of men with billows; and thereafter,
When all that force of water-stuff which forth
From out the infinite had risen up
Did now retire, as somehow turned aside,
The rain-storms stopped, and streams their fury checked.
But in what modes that conflux of first-stuff
Did found the multitudinous universe
Of earth, and sky, and the unfathomed deeps
Of ocean, and courses of the sun and moon,
I'll now in order tell. For of a truth
Neither by counsel did the primal germs
'Stablish themselves, as by keen act of mind,
Each in its proper place; nor did they make,
Forsooth, a compact how each germ should move;
But, lo, because primordials of things,
Many in many modes, astir by blows
From immemorial aeons, in motion too
By their own weights, have evermore been wont
To be so borne along and in all modes
To meet together and to try all sorts
Which, by combining one with other, they
Are powerful to create: because of this
It comes to pass that those primordials,
Diffused far and wide through mighty aeons,
The while they unions try, and motions too,
Of every kind, meet at the last amain,
And so become oft the commencements fit
Of mighty things- earth, sea, and sky, and race
Of living creatures.
In that long-ago
The wheel of the sun could nowhere be discerned
Flying far up with its abounding blaze,
Nor constellations of the mighty world,
Nor ocean, nor heaven, nor even earth nor air.
Nor aught of things like unto things of ours
Could then be seen- but only some strange storm
And a prodigious hurly-burly mass
Compounded of all kinds of primal germs,
Whose battling discords in disorder kept
Interstices, and paths, coherencies,
And weights, and blows, encounterings, and motions,
Because, by reason of their forms unlike
And varied shapes, they could not all thuswise
Remain conjoined nor harmoniously
Have interplay of movements. But from there
Portions began to fly asunder, and like
With like to join, and to block out a world,
And to divide its members and dispose
Its mightier parts- that is, to set secure
The lofty heavens from the lands, and cause
The sea to spread with waters separate,
And fires of ether separate and pure
Likewise to congregate apart.
For, lo,
First came together the earthy particles
(As being heavy and intertangled) there
In the mid-region, and all began to take
The lowest abodes; and ever the more they got
One with another intertangled, the more
They pressed from out their mass those particles
Which were to form the sea, the stars, the sun,
And moon, and ramparts of the mighty world-
For these consist of seeds more smooth and round
And of much smaller elements than earth.
And thus it was that ether, fraught with fire,
First broke away from out the earthen parts,
Athrough the innumerable pores of earth,
And raised itself aloft, and with itself
Bore lightly off the many starry fires;
And not far otherwise we often see
. . . . . .
And the still lakes and the perennial streams
Exhale a mist, and even as earth herself
Is seen at times to smoke, when first at dawn
The light of the sun, the many-rayed, begins
To redden into gold, over the grass
Begemmed with dew. When all of these are brought
Together overhead, the clouds on high
With now concreted body weave a cover
Beneath the heavens. And thuswise ether too,
Light and diffusive, with concreted body
On all sides spread, on all sides bent itself
Into a dome, and, far and wide diffused
On unto every region on all sides,
Thus hedged all else within its greedy clasp.
Hard upon ether came the origins
Of sun and moon, whose globes revolve in air
Midway between the earth and mightiest ether,-
For neither took them, since they weighed too little
To sink and settle, but too much to glide
Along the upmost shores; and yet they are
In such a wise midway between the twain
As ever to whirl their living bodies round,
And ever to dure as parts of the wide Whole;
In the same fashion as certain members may
In us remain at rest, whilst others move.
When, then, these substances had been withdrawn,
Amain the earth, where now extend the vast
Cerulean zones of all the level seas,
Caved in, and down along the hollows poured
The whirlpools of her brine; and day by day
The more the tides of ether and rays of sun
On every side constrained into one mass
The earth by lashing it again, again,
Upon its outer edges (so that then,
Being thus beat upon, 'twas all condensed
About its proper centre), ever the more
The salty sweat, from out its body squeezed,
Augmented ocean and the fields of foam
By seeping through its frame, and all the more
Those many particles of heat and air
Escaping, began to fly aloft, and form,
By condensation there afar from earth,
The high refulgent circuits of the heavens.
The plains began to sink, and windy slopes
Of the high mountains to increase; for rocks
Could not subside, nor all the parts of ground
Settle alike to one same level there.
Thus, then, the massy weight of earth stood firm
With now concreted body, when (as 'twere)
All of the slime of the world, heavy and gross,
Had run together and settled at the bottom,
Like lees or bilge. Then ocean, then the air,
Then ether herself, the fraught-with-fire, were all
Left with their liquid bodies pure and free,
And each more lighter than the next below;
And ether, most light and liquid of the three,
Floats on above the long aerial winds,
Nor with the brawling of the winds of air
Mingles its liquid body. It doth leave
All there- those under-realms below her heights-
There to be overset in whirlwinds wild,-
Doth leave all there to brawl in wayward gusts,
Whilst, gliding with a fixed impulse still,
Itself it bears its fires along. For, lo,
That ether can flow thus steadily on, on,
With one unaltered urge, the Pontus proves-
That sea which floweth forth with fixed tides,
Keeping one onward tenor as it glides.
Now let us sing what makes the stars to move.
In first place, if the mighty sphere of heaven
Revolveth round, then needs we must aver
That on the upper and the under pole
Presses a certain air, and from without
Confines them and encloseth at each end;
And that, moreover, another air above
Streams on athwart the top of the sphere and tends
In same direction as are rolled along
The glittering stars of the eternal world;
Or that another still streams on below
To whirl the sphere from under up and on
In opposite direction- as we see
The rivers turn the wheels and water-scoops.
It may be also that the heavens do all
Remain at rest, whilst yet are borne along
The lucid constellations; either because
Swift tides of ether are by sky enclosed,
And whirl around, seeking a passage out,
And everywhere make roll the starry fires
Through the Summanian regions of the sky;
Or else because some air, streaming along
From an eternal quarter off beyond,
Whileth the driven fires, or, then, because
The fires themselves have power to creep along,
Going wherever their food invites and calls,
And feeding their flaming bodies everywhere
Throughout the sky. Yet which of these is cause
In this our world 'tis hard to say for sure;
But what can be throughout the universe,
In divers worlds on divers plan create,
This only do I show, and follow on
To assign unto the motions of the stars
Even several causes which 'tis possible
Exist throughout the universal All;
Of which yet one must be the cause even here
Which maketh motion for our constellations.
Yet to decide which one of them it be
Is not the least the business of a man
Advancing step by cautious step, as I.
And that the earth may there abide at rest
In the mid-region of the world, it needs
Must vanish bit by bit in weight and lessen,
And have another substance underneath,
Conjoined to it from its earliest age
In linked unison with the vasty world's
Realms of the air in which it roots and lives.
On this account, the earth is not a load,
Nor presses down on winds of air beneath;
Even as unto a man his members be
Without all weight- the head is not a load
Unto the neck; nor do we feel the whole
Weight of the body to centre in the feet.
But whatso weights come on us from without,
Weights laid upon us, these harass and chafe,
Though often far lighter. For to such degree
It matters always what the innate powers
Of any given thing may be. The earth
Was, then, no alien substance fetched amain,
And from no alien firmament cast down
On alien air; but was conceived, like air,
In the first origin of this the world,
As a fixed portion of the same, as now
Our members are seen to be a part of us.
Besides, the earth, when of a sudden shook
By the big thunder, doth with her motion shake
All that's above her- which she ne'er could do
By any means, were earth not bounden fast
Unto the great world's realms of air and sky:
For they cohere together with common roots,
Conjoined both, even from their earliest age,
In linked unison. Aye, seest thou not
That this most subtle energy of soul
Supports our body, though so heavy a weight,-
Because, indeed, 'tis with it so conjoined
In linked unison? What power, in sum,
Can raise with agile leap our body aloft,
Save energy of mind which steers the limbs?
Now seest thou not how powerful may be
A subtle nature, when conjoined it is
With heavy body, as air is with the earth
Conjoined, and energy of mind with us?
Nor can the sun's wheel larger be by much
Nor its own blaze much less than either seems
Unto our senses. For from whatso spaces
Fires have the power on us to cast their beams
And blow their scorching exhalations forth
Against our members, those same distances
Take nothing by those intervals away
From bulk of flames; and to the sight the fire
Is nothing shrunken. Therefore, since the heat
And the outpoured light of skiey sun
Arrive our senses and caress our limbs,
Form too and bigness of the sun must look
Even here from earth just as they really be,
So that thou canst scarce nothing take or add.
And whether the journeying moon illuminate
The regions round with bastard beams, or throw
From off her proper body her own light,-
Whichever it be, she journeys with a form
Naught larger than the form doth seem to be
Which we with eyes of ours perceive. For all
The far removed objects of our gaze
Seem through much air confused in their look
Ere minished in their bigness. Wherefore, moon,
Since she presents bright look and clear-cut form,
May there on high by us on earth be seen
Just as she is with extreme bounds defined,
And just of the size. And lastly, whatso fires
Of ether thou from earth beholdest, these
Thou mayst consider as possibly of size
The least bit less, or larger by a hair
Than they appear- since whatso fires we view
Here in the lands of earth are seen to change
From time to time their size to less or more
Only the least, when more or less away,
So long as still they bicker clear, and still
Their glow's perceived.
Nor need there be for men
Astonishment that yonder sun so small
Can yet send forth so great a light as fills
Oceans and all the lands and sky aflood,
And with its fiery exhalations steeps
The world at large. For it may be, indeed,
That one vast-flowing well-spring of the whole
Wide world from here hath opened and out-gushed,
And shot its light abroad; because thuswise
The elements of fiery exhalations
From all the world around together come,
And thuswise flow into a bulk so big
That from one single fountain-head may stream
This heat and light. And seest thou not, indeed,
How widely one small water-spring may wet
The meadow-lands at times and flood the fields?
'Tis even possible, besides, that heat
From forth the sun's own fire, albeit that fire
Be not a great, may permeate the air
With the fierce hot- if but, perchance, the air
Be of condition and so tempered then
As to be kindled, even when beat upon
Only by little particles of heat-
Just as we sometimes see the standing grain
Or stubble straw in conflagration all
From one lone spark. And possibly the sun,
Agleam on high with rosy lampion,
Possesses about him with invisible heats
A plenteous fire, by no effulgence marked,
So that he maketh, he, the Fraught-with-fire,
Increase to such degree the force of rays.
Nor is there one sure cause revealed to men
How the sun journeys from his summer haunts
On to the mid-most winter turning-points
In Capricorn, the thence reverting veers
Back to solstitial goals of Cancer; nor
How 'tis the moon is seen each month to cross
That very distance which in traversing
The sun consumes the measure of a year.
I say, no one clear reason hath been given
For these affairs. Yet chief in likelihood
Seemeth the doctrine which the holy thought
Of great Democritus lays down: that ever
The nearer the constellations be to earth
The less can they by whirling of the sky
Be borne along, because those skiey powers
Of speed aloft do vanish and decrease
In under-regions, and the sun is thus
Left by degrees behind amongst those signs
That follow after, since the sun he lies
Far down below the starry signs that blaze;
And the moon lags even tardier than the sun:
In just so far as is her course removed
From upper heaven and nigh unto the lands,
In just so far she fails to keep the pace
With starry signs above; for just so far
As feebler is the whirl that bears her on,
(Being, indeed, still lower than the sun),
In just so far do all the starry signs,
Circling around, o'ertake her and o'erpass.
Therefore it happens that the moon appears
More swiftly to return to any sign
Along the Zodiac, than doth the sun,
Because those signs do visit her again
More swiftly than they visit the great sun.
It can be also that two streams of air
Alternately at fixed periods
Blow out from transverse regions of the world,
Of which the one may thrust the sun away
From summer-signs to mid-most winter goals
And rigors of the cold, and the other then
May cast him back from icy shades of chill
Even to the heat-fraught regions and the signs
That blaze along the Zodiac. So, too,
We must suppose the moon and all the stars,
Which through the mighty and sidereal years
Roll round in mighty orbits, may be sped
By streams of air from regions alternate.
Seest thou not also how the clouds be sped
By contrary winds to regions contrary,
The lower clouds diversely from the upper?
Then, why may yonder stars in ether there
Along their mighty orbits not be borne
By currents opposite the one to other?
But night o'erwhelms the lands with vasty murk
Either when sun, after his diurnal course,
Hath walked the ultimate regions of the sky
And wearily hath panted forth his fires,
Shivered by their long journeying and wasted
By traversing the multitudinous air,
Or else because the self-same force that drave
His orb along above the lands compels
Him then to turn his course beneath the lands.
Matuta also at a fixed hour
Spreadeth the roseate morning out along
The coasts of heaven and deploys the light,
Either because the self-same sun, returning
Under the lands, aspires to seize the sky,
Striving to set it blazing with his rays
Ere he himself appear, or else because
Fires then will congregate and many seeds
Of heat are wont, even at a fixed time,
To stream together- gendering evermore
New suns and light. Just so the story goes
That from the Idaean mountain-tops are seen
Dispersed fires upon the break of day
Which thence combine, as 'twere, into one ball
And form an orb. Nor yet in these affairs
Is aught for wonder that these seeds of fire
Can thus together stream at time so fixed
And shape anew the splendour of the sun.
For many facts we see which come to pass
At fixed time in all things: burgeon shrubs
At fixed time, and at a fixed time
They cast their flowers; and Eld commands the teeth,
At time as surely fixed, to drop away,
And Youth commands the growing boy to bloom
With the soft down and let from both his cheeks
The soft beard fall. And lastly, thunder-bolts,
Snow, rains, clouds, winds, at seasons of the year
Nowise unfixed, all do come to pass.
For where, even from their old primordial start
Causes have ever worked in such a way,
And where, even from the world's first origin,
Thuswise have things befallen, so even now
After a fixed order they come round
In sequence also.
Likewise, days may wax
Whilst the nights wane, and daylight minished be
Whilst nights do take their augmentations,
Either because the self-same sun, coursing
Under the lands and over in two arcs,
A longer and a briefer, doth dispart
The coasts of ether and divides in twain
His orbit all unequally, and adds,
As round he's borne, unto the one half there
As much as from the other half he's ta'en,
Until he then arrives that sign of heaven
Where the year's node renders the shades of night
Equal unto the periods of light.
For when the sun is midway on his course
Between the blasts of northwind and of south,
Heaven keeps his two goals parted equally,
By virtue of the fixed position old
Of the whole starry Zodiac, through which
That sun, in winding onward, takes a year,
Illumining the sky and all the lands
With oblique light- as men declare to us
Who by their diagrams have charted well
Those regions of the sky which be adorned
With the arranged signs of Zodiac.
Or else, because in certain parts the air
Under the lands is denser, the tremulous
Bright beams of fire do waver tardily,
Nor easily can penetrate that air
Nor yet emerge unto their rising-place:
For this it is that nights in winter time
Do linger long, ere comes the many-rayed
Round Badge of the day. Or else because, as said,
In alternating seasons of the year
Fires, now more quick, and now more slow, are wont
To stream together,- the fires which make the sun
To rise in some one spot- therefore it is
That those men seem to speak the truth [who hold
A new sun is with each new daybreak born].
The moon she possibly doth shine because
Strook by the rays of sun, and day by day
May turn unto our gaze her light, the more
She doth recede from orb of sun, until,
Facing him opposite across the world,
She hath with full effulgence gleamed abroad,
And, at her rising as she soars above,
Hath there observed his setting; thence likewise
She needs must hide, as 'twere, her light behind
By slow degrees, the nearer now she glides,
Along the circle of the Zodiac,
From her far place toward fires of yonder sun,-
As those men hold who feign the moon to be
Just like a ball and to pursue a course
Betwixt the sun and earth. There is, again,
Some reason to suppose that moon may roll
With light her very own, and thus display
The varied shapes of her resplendence there.
For near her is, percase, another body,
Invisible, because devoid of light,
Borne on and gliding all along with her,
Which in three modes may block and blot her disk.
Again, she may revolve upon herself,
Like to a ball's sphere- if perchance that be-
One half of her dyed o'er with glowing light,
And by the revolution of that sphere
She may beget for us her varying shapes,
Until she turns that fiery part of her
Full to the sight and open eyes of men;
Thence by slow stages round and back she whirls,
Withdrawing thus the luminiferous part
Of her sphered mass and ball, as, verily,
The Babylonian doctrine of Chaldees,
Refuting the art of Greek astrologers,
Labours, in opposition, to prove sure-
As if, forsooth, the thing for which each fights,
Might not alike be true,- or aught there were
Wherefore thou mightest risk embracing one
More than the other notion. Then, again,
Why a new moon might not forevermore
Created be with fixed successions there
Of shapes and with configurations fixed,
And why each day that bright created moon
Might not miscarry and another be,
In its stead and place, engendered anew,
'Tis hard to show by reason, or by words
To prove absurd- since, lo, so many things
Can be create with fixed successions:
Spring-time and Venus come, and Venus' boy,
The winged harbinger, steps on before,
And hard on Zephyr's foot-prints Mother Flora,
Sprinkling the ways before them, filleth all
With colours and with odours excellent;
Whereafter follows arid Heat, and he
Companioned is by Ceres, dusty one,
And by the Etesian Breezes of the north;
Then cometh Autumn on, and with him steps
Lord Bacchus, and then other Seasons too
And other Winds do follow- the high roar
Of great Volturnus, and the Southwind strong
With thunder-bolts. At last earth's Shortest-Day
Bears on to men the snows and brings again
The numbing cold. And Winter follows her,
His teeth with chills a-chatter. Therefore, 'tis
The less a marvel, if at fixed time
A moon is thus begotten and again
At fixed time destroyed, since things so many
Can come to being thus at fixed time.
Likewise, the sun's eclipses and the moon's
Far occultations rightly thou mayst deem
As due to several causes. For, indeed,
Why should the moon be able to shut out
Earth from the light of sun, and on the side
To earthward thrust her high head under sun,
Opposing dark orb to his glowing beams-
And yet, at same time, one suppose the effect
Could not result from some one other body
Which glides devoid of light forevermore?
Again, why could not sun, in weakened state,
At fixed time for-lose his fires, and then,
When he has passed on along the air
Beyond the regions, hostile to his flames,
That quench and kill his fires, why could not he
Renew his light? And why should earth in turn
Have power to rob the moon of light, and there,
Herself on high, keep the sun hid beneath,
Whilst the moon glideth in her monthly course
Athrough the rigid shadows of the cone?-
And yet, at same time, some one other body
Not have the power to under-pass the moon,
Or glide along above the orb of sun,
Breaking his rays and outspread light asunder?
And still, if moon herself refulgent be
With her own sheen, why could she not at times
In some one quarter of the mighty world
Grow weak and weary, whilst she passeth through
Regions unfriendly to the beams her own?
And now to what remains!- Since I've resolved
By what arrangements all things come to pass
Through the blue regions of the mighty world,-
How we can know what energy and cause
Started the various courses of the sun
And the moon's goings, and by what far means
They can succumb, the while with thwarted light,
And veil with shade the unsuspecting lands,
When, as it were, they blink, and then again
With open eye survey all regions wide,
Resplendent with white radiance- I do now
Return unto the world's primeval age
And tell what first the soft young fields of earth
With earliest parturition had decreed
To raise in air unto the shores of light
And to entrust unto the wayward winds.
In the beginning, earth gave forth, around
The hills and over all the length of plains,
The race of grasses and the shining green;
The flowery meadows sparkled all aglow
With greening colour, and thereafter, lo,
Unto the divers kinds of trees was given
An emulous impulse mightily to shoot,
With a free rein, aloft into the air.
As feathers and hairs and bristles are begot
The first on members of the four-foot breeds
And on the bodies of the strong-y-winged,
Thus then the new Earth first of all put forth
Grasses and shrubs, and afterward begat
The mortal generations, there upsprung-
Innumerable in modes innumerable-
After diverging fashions. For from sky
These breathing-creatures never can have dropped,
Nor the land-dwellers ever have come up
Out of sea-pools of salt. How true remains,
How merited is that adopted name
Of earth- "The Mother!"- since from out the earth
Are all begotten. And even now arise
From out the loams how many living things-
Concreted by the rains and heat of the sun.
Wherefore 'tis less a marvel, if they sprang
In Long Ago more many, and more big,
Matured of those days in the fresh young years
Of earth and ether. First of all, the race
Of the winged ones and parti-coloured birds,
Hatched out in spring-time, left their eggs behind;
As now-a-days in summer tree-crickets
Do leave their shiny husks of own accord,
Seeking their food and living. Then it was
This earth of thine first gave unto the day
The mortal generations; for prevailed
Among the fields abounding hot and wet.
And hence, where any fitting spot was given,
There 'gan to grow womb-cavities, by roots
Affixed to earth. And when in ripened time
The age of the young within (that sought the air
And fled earth's damps) had burst these wombs, O then
Would Nature thither turn the pores of earth
And make her spurt from open veins a juice
Like unto milk; even as a woman now
Is filled, at child-bearing, with the sweet milk,
Because all that swift stream of aliment
Is thither turned unto the mother-breasts.
There earth would furnish to the children food;
Warmth was their swaddling cloth, the grass their bed
Abounding in soft down. Earth's newness then
Would rouse no dour spells of the bitter cold,
Nor extreme heats nor winds of mighty powers-
For all things grow and gather strength through time
In like proportions; and then earth was young.
Wherefore, again, again, how merited
Is that adopted name of Earth- The Mother!-
Since she herself begat the human race,
And at one well-nigh fixed time brought forth
Each breast that ranges raving round about
Upon the mighty mountains and all birds
Aerial with many a varied shape.
But, lo, because her bearing years must end,
She ceased, like to a woman worn by eld.
For lapsing aeons change the nature of
The whole wide world, and all things needs must take
One status after other, nor aught persists
Forever like itself. All things depart;
Nature she changeth all, compelleth all
To transformation. Lo, this moulders down,
A-slack with weary eld, and that, again,
Prospers in glory, issuing from contempt.
In suchwise, then, the lapsing aeons change
The nature of the whole wide world, and earth
Taketh one status after other. And what
She bore of old, she now can bear no longer,
And what she never bore, she can to-day.
In those days also the telluric world
Strove to beget the monsters that upsprung
With their astounding visages and limbs-
The Man-woman- a thing betwixt the twain,
Yet neither, and from either sex remote-
Some gruesome Boggles orphaned of the feet,
Some widowed of the hands, dumb Horrors too
Without a mouth, or blind Ones of no eye,
Or Bulks all shackled by their legs and arms
Cleaving unto the body fore and aft,
Thuswise, that never could they do or go,
Nor shun disaster, nor take the good they would.
And other prodigies and monsters earth
Was then begetting of this sort- in vain,
Since Nature banned with horror their increase,
And powerless were they to reach unto
The coveted flower of fair maturity,
Or to find aliment, or to intertwine
In works of Venus. For we see there must
Concur in life conditions manifold,
If life is ever by begetting life
To forge the generations one by one:
First, foods must be; and, next, a path whereby
The seeds of impregnation in the frame
May ooze, released from the members all;
Last, the possession of those instruments
Whereby the male with female can unite,
The one with other in mutual ravishments.
And in the ages after monsters died,
Perforce there perished many a stock, unable
By propagation to forge a progeny.
For whatsoever creatures thou beholdest
Breathing the breath of life, the same have been
Even from their earliest age preserved alive
By cunning, or by valour, or at least
By speed of foot or wing. And many a stock
Remaineth yet, because of use to man,
And so committed to man's guardianship.
Valour hath saved alive fierce lion-breeds
And many another terrorizing race,
Cunning the foxes, flight the antlered stags.
Light-sleeping dogs with faithful heart in breast,
However, and every kind begot from seed
Of beasts of draft, as, too, the woolly flocks
And horned cattle, all, my Memmius,
Have been committed to guardianship of men.
For anxiously they fled the savage beasts,
And peace they sought and their abundant foods,
Obtained with never labours of their own,
Which we secure to them as fit rewards
For their good service. But those beasts to whom
Nature has granted naught of these same things-
Beasts quite unfit by own free will to thrive
And vain for any service unto us
In thanks for which we should permit their kind
To feed and be in our protection safe-
Those, of a truth, were wont to be exposed,
Enshackled in the gruesome bonds of doom,
As prey and booty for the rest, until
Nature reduced that stock to utter death.
But Centaurs ne'er have been, nor can there be
Creatures of twofold stock and double frame,
Compact of members alien in kind,
Yet formed with equal function, equal force
In every bodily part- a fact thou mayst,
However dull thy wits, well learn from this:
The horse, when his three years have rolled away,
Flowers in his prime of vigour; but the boy
Not so, for oft even then he gropes in sleep
After the milky nipples of the breasts,
An infant still. And later, when at last
The lusty powers of horses and stout limbs,
Now weak through lapsing life, do fail with age,
Lo, only then doth youth with flowering years
Begin for boys, and clothe their ruddy cheeks
With the soft down. So never deem, percase,
That from a man and from the seed of horse,
The beast of draft, can Centaurs be composed
Or e'er exist alive, nor Scyllas be-
The half-fish bodies girdled with mad dogs-
Nor others of this sort, in whom we mark
Members discordant each with each; for ne'er
At one same time they reach their flower of age
Or gain and lose full vigour of their frame,
And never burn with one same lust of love,
And never in their habits they agree,
Nor find the same foods equally delightsome-
Sooth, as one oft may see the bearded goats
Batten upon the hemlock which to man
Is violent poison. Once again, since flame
Is wont to scorch and burn the tawny bulks
Of the great lions as much as other kinds
Of flesh and blood existing in the lands,
How could it be that she, Chimaera lone,
With triple body- fore, a lion she;
And aft, a dragon; and betwixt, a goat-
Might at the mouth from out the body belch
Infuriate flame? Wherefore, the man who feigns
Such beings could have been engendered
When earth was new and the young sky was fresh
(Basing his empty argument on new)
May babble with like reason many whims
Into our ears: he'll say, perhaps, that then
Rivers of gold through every landscape flowed,
That trees were wont with precious stones to flower,
Or that in those far aeons man was born
With such gigantic length and lift of limbs
As to be able, based upon his feet,
Deep oceans to bestride or with his hands
To whirl the firmament around his head.
For though in earth were many seeds of things
In the old time when this telluric world
First poured the breeds of animals abroad,
Still that is nothing of a sign that then
Such hybrid creatures could have been begot
And limbs of all beasts heterogeneous
Have been together knit; because, indeed,
The divers kinds of grasses and the grains
And the delightsome trees- which even now
Spring up abounding from within the earth-
Can still ne'er be begotten with their stems
Begrafted into one; but each sole thing
Proceeds according to its proper wont
And all conserve their own distinctions based
In nature's fixed decree.
But mortal man
Was then far hardier in the old champaign,
As well he should be, since a hardier earth
Had him begotten; builded too was he
Of bigger and more solid bones within,
And knit with stalwart sinews through the flesh,
Nor easily seized by either heat or cold,
Or alien food or any ail or irk.
And whilst so many lustrums of the sun
Rolled on across the sky, men led a life
After the roving habit of wild beasts.
Not then were sturdy guiders of curved ploughs,
And none knew then to work the fields with iron,
Or plant young shoots in holes of delved loam,
Or lop with hooked knives from off high trees
The boughs of yester-year. What sun and rains
To them had given, what earth of own accord
Created then, was boon enough to glad
Their simple hearts. Mid acorn-laden oaks
Would they refresh their bodies for the nonce;
And the wild berries of the arbute-tree,
Which now thou seest to ripen purple-red
In winter time, the old telluric soil
Would bear then more abundant and more big.
And many coarse foods, too, in long ago
The blooming freshness of the rank young world
Produced, enough for those poor wretches there.
And rivers and springs would summon them of old
To slake the thirst, as now from the great hills
The water's down-rush calls aloud and far
The thirsty generations of the wild.
So, too, they sought the grottos of the Nymphs-
The woodland haunts discovered as they ranged-
From forth of which they knew that gliding rills
With gush and splash abounding laved the rocks,
The dripping rocks, and trickled from above
Over the verdant moss; and here and there
Welled up and burst across the open flats.
As yet they knew not to enkindle fire
Against the cold, nor hairy pelts to use
And clothe their bodies with the spoils of beasts;
But huddled in groves, and mountain-caves, and woods,
And 'mongst the thickets hid their squalid backs,
When driven to flee the lashings of the winds
And the big rains. Nor could they then regard
The general good, nor did they know to use
In common any customs, any laws:
Whatever of booty fortune unto each
Had proffered, each alone would bear away,
By instinct trained for self to thrive and live.
And Venus in the forests then would link
The lovers' bodies; for the woman yielded
Either from mutual flame, or from the man's
Impetuous fury and insatiate lust,
Or from a bribe- as acorn-nuts, choice pears,
Or the wild berries of the arbute-tree.
And trusting wondrous strength of hands and legs,
They'd chase the forest-wanderers, the beasts;
And many they'd conquer, but some few they fled,
A-skulk into their hiding-places...
. . . . . .
With the flung stones and with the ponderous heft
Of gnarled branch. And by the time of night
O'ertaken, they would throw, like bristly boars,
Their wildman's limbs naked upon the earth,
Rolling themselves in leaves and fronded boughs.
Nor would they call with lamentations loud
Around the fields for daylight and the sun,
Quaking and wand'ring in shadows of the night;
But, silent and buried in a sleep, they'd wait
Until the sun with rosy flambeau brought
The glory to the sky. From childhood wont
Ever to see the dark and day begot
In times alternate, never might they be
Wildered by wild misgiving, lest a night
Eternal should possess the lands, with light
Of sun withdrawn forever. But their care
Was rather that the clans of savage beasts
Would often make their sleep-time horrible
For those poor wretches; and, from home y-driven,
They'd flee their rocky shelters at approach
Of boar, the spumy-lipped, or lion strong,
And in the midnight yield with terror up
To those fierce guests their beds of out-spread leaves.
And yet in those days not much more than now
Would generations of mortality
Leave the sweet light of fading life behind.
Indeed, in those days here and there a man,
More oftener snatched upon, and gulped by fangs,
Afforded the beasts a food that roared alive,
Echoing through groves and hills and forest-trees,
Even as he viewed his living flesh entombed
Within a living grave; whilst those whom flight
Had saved, with bone and body bitten, shrieked,
Pressing their quivering palms to loathsome sores,
With horrible voices for eternal death-
Until, forlorn of help, and witless what
Might medicine their wounds, the writhing pangs
Took them from life. But not in those far times
Would one lone day give over unto doom
A soldiery in thousands marching on
Beneath the battle-banners, nor would then
The ramping breakers of the main seas dash
Whole argosies and crews upon the rocks.
But ocean uprisen would often rave in vain,
Without all end or outcome, and give up
Its empty menacings as lightly too;
Nor soft seductions of a serene sea
Could lure by laughing billows any man
Out to disaster: for the science bold
Of ship-sailing lay dark in those far times.
Again, 'twas then that lack of food gave o'er
Men's fainting limbs to dissolution: now
'Tis plenty overwhelms. Unwary, they
Oft for themselves themselves would then outpour
The poison; now, with nicer art, themselves
They give the drafts to others.
Afterwards,
When huts they had procured and pelts and fire,
And when the woman, joined unto the man,
Withdrew with him into one dwelling place,
. . . . . .
Were known; and when they saw an offspring born
From out themselves, then first the human race
Began to soften. For 'twas now that fire
Rendered their shivering frames less staunch to bear,
Under the canopy of the sky, the cold;
And Love reduced their shaggy hardiness;
And children, with the prattle and the kiss,
Soon broke the parents' haughty temper down.
Then, too, did neighbours 'gin to league as friends,
Eager to wrong no more or suffer wrong,
And urged for children and the womankind
Mercy, of fathers, whilst with cries and gestures
They stammered hints how meet it was that all
Should have compassion on the weak. And still,
Though concord not in every wise could then
Begotten be, a good, a goodly part
Kept faith inviolate- or else mankind
Long since had been unutterably cut off,
And propagation never could have brought
The species down the ages.
But nature 'twas
Urged men to utter various sounds of tongue
And need and use did mould the names of things,
About in same wise as the lack-speech years
Compel young children unto gesturings,
Making them point with finger here and there
At what's before them. For each creature feels
By instinct to what use to put his powers.
Ere yet the bull-calf's scarce begotten horns
Project above his brows, with them he 'gins
Enraged to butt and savagely to thrust.
But whelps of panthers and the lion's cubs
With claws and paws and bites are at the fray
Already, when their teeth and claws be scarce
As yet engendered. So again, we see
All breeds of winged creatures trust to wings
And from their fledgling pinions seek to get
A fluttering assistance. Thus, to think
That in those days some man apportioned round
To things their names, and that from him men learned
Their first nomenclature, is foolery.
For why could he mark everything by words
And utter the various sounds of tongue, what time
The rest may be supposed powerless
To do the same? And, if the rest had not
Already one with other used words,
Whence was implanted in the teacher, then,
Fore-knowledge of their use, and whence was given
To him alone primordial faculty
To know and see in mind what 'twas he willed?
Besides, one only man could scarce subdue
An overmastered multitude to choose
To get by heart his names of things. A task
Not easy 'tis in any wise to teach
And to persuade the deaf concerning what
'Tis needful for to do. For ne'er would they
Allow, nor ne'er in anywise endure
Perpetual vain dingdong in their ears
Of spoken sounds unheard before. And what,
At last, in this affair so wondrous is,
That human race (in whom a voice and tongue
Were now in vigour) should by divers words
Denote its objects, as each divers sense
Might prompt?- since even the speechless herds, aye, since
The very generations of wild beasts
Are wont dissimilar and divers sounds
To rouse from in them, when there's fear or pain,
And when they burst with joys. And this, forsooth,
'Tis thine to know from plainest facts: when first
Huge flabby jowls of mad Molossian hounds,
Baring their hard white teeth, begin to snarl,
They threaten, with infuriate lips peeled back,
In sounds far other than with which they bark
And fill with voices all the regions round.
And when with fondling tongue they start to lick
Their puppies, or do toss them round with paws,
Feigning with gentle bites to gape and snap,
They fawn with yelps of voice far other then
Than when, alone within the house, they bay,
Or whimpering slink with cringing sides from blows.
Again the neighing of the horse, is that
Not seen to differ likewise, when the stud
In buoyant flower of his young years raves,
Goaded by winged Love, amongst the mares,
And when with widening nostrils out he snorts
The call to battle, and when haply he
Whinnies at times with terror-quaking limbs?
Lastly, the flying race, the dappled birds,
Hawks, ospreys, sea-gulls, searching food and life
Amid the ocean billows in the brine,
Utter at other times far other cries
Than when they fight for food, or with their prey
Struggle and strain. And birds there are which change
With changing weather their own raucous songs-
As long-lived generations of the crows
Or flocks of rooks, when they be said to cry
For rain and water and to call at times
For winds and gales. Ergo, if divers moods
Compel the brutes, though speechless evermore,
To send forth divers sounds, O truly then
How much more likely 'twere that mortal men
In those days could with many a different sound
Denote each separate thing.
Lest, perchance,
Concerning these affairs thou ponderest
In silent meditation, let me say
'Twas lightning brought primevally to earth
The fire for mortals, and from thence hath spread
O'er all the lands the flames of heat. For thus
Even now we see so many objects, touched
By the celestial flames, to flash aglow,
When thunderbolt has dowered them with heat.
Yet also when a many-branched tree,
Beaten by winds, writhes swaying to and fro,
Pressing 'gainst branches of a neighbour tree,
There by the power of mighty rub and rub
Is fire engendered; and at times out-flares
The scorching heat of flame, when boughs do chafe
Against the trunks. And of these causes, either
May well have given to mortal men the fire.
Next, food to cook and soften in the flame
The sun instructed, since so oft they saw
How objects mellowed, when subdued by warmth
And by the raining blows of fiery beams,
Through all the fields.
And more and more each day
Would men more strong in sense, more wise in heart,
Teach them to change their earlier mode and life
By fire and new devices. Kings began
Cities to found and citadels to set,
As strongholds and asylums for themselves,
And flocks and fields to portion for each man
After the beauty, strength, and sense of each-
For beauty then imported much, and strength
Had its own rights supreme. Thereafter, wealth
Discovered was, and gold was brought to light,
Which soon of honour stripped both strong and fair;
For men, however beautiful in form
Or valorous, will follow in the main
The rich man's party. Yet were man to steer
His life by sounder reasoning, he'd own
Abounding riches, if with mind content
He lived by thrift; for never, as I guess,
Is there a lack of little in the world.
But men wished glory for themselves and power
Even that their fortunes on foundations firm
Might rest forever, and that they themselves,
The opulent, might pass a quiet life-
In vain, in vain; since, in the strife to climb
On to the heights of honour, men do make
Their pathway terrible; and even when once
They reach them, envy like the thunderbolt
At times will smite, O hurling headlong down
To murkiest Tartarus, in scorn; for, lo,
All summits, all regions loftier than the rest,
Smoke, blasted as by envy's thunderbolts;
So better far in quiet to obey,
Than to desire chief mastery of affairs
And ownership of empires. Be it so;
And let the weary sweat their life-blood out
All to no end, battling in hate along
The narrow path of man's ambition;
Since all their wisdom is from others' lips,
And all they seek is known from what they've heard
And less from what they've thought. Nor is this folly
Greater to-day, nor greater soon to be,
Than' twas of old.
And therefore kings were slain,
And pristine majesty of golden thrones
And haughty sceptres lay o'erturned in dust;
And crowns, so splendid on the sovereign heads,
Soon bloody under the proletarian feet,
Groaned for their glories gone- for erst o'er-much
Dreaded, thereafter with more greedy zest
Trampled beneath the rabble heel. Thus things
Down to the vilest lees of brawling mobs
Succumbed, whilst each man sought unto himself
Dominion and supremacy. So next
Some wiser heads instructed men to found
The magisterial office, and did frame
Codes that they might consent to follow laws.
For humankind, o'er wearied with a life
Fostered by force, was ailing from its feuds;
And so the sooner of its own free will
Yielded to laws and strictest codes. For since
Each hand made ready in its wrath to take
A vengeance fiercer than by man's fair laws
Is now conceded, men on this account
Loathed the old life fostered by force. 'Tis thence
That fear of punishments defiles each prize
Of wicked days; for force and fraud ensnare
Each man around, and in the main recoil
On him from whence they sprung. Not easy 'tis
For one who violates by ugly deeds
The bonds of common peace to pass a life
Composed and tranquil. For albeit he 'scape
The race of gods and men, he yet must dread
'Twill not be hid forever- since, indeed,
So many, oft babbling on amid their dreams
Or raving in sickness, have betrayed themselves
(As stories tell) and published at last
Old secrets and the sins.
And now what cause
Hath spread divinities of gods abroad
Through mighty nations, and filled the cities full
Of the high altars, and led to practices
Of solemn rites in season- rites which still
Flourish in midst of great affairs of state
And midst great centres of man's civic life,
The rites whence still a poor mortality
Is grafted that quaking awe which rears aloft
Still the new temples of gods from land to land
And drives mankind to visit them in throngs
On holy days- 'tis not so hard to give
Reason thereof in speech. Because, in sooth,
Even in those days would the race of man
Be seeing excelling visages of gods
With mind awake; and in his sleeps, yet more-
Bodies of wondrous growth. And, thus, to these
Would men attribute sense, because they seemed
To move their limbs and speak pronouncements high,
Befitting glorious visage and vast powers.
And men would give them an eternal life,
Because their visages forevermore
Were there before them, and their shapes remained,
And chiefly, however, because men would not think
Beings augmented with such mighty powers
Could well by any force o'ermastered be.
And men would think them in their happiness
Excelling far, because the fear of death
Vexed no one of them at all, and since
At same time in men's sleeps men saw them do
So many wonders, and yet feel therefrom
Themselves no weariness. Besides, men marked
How in a fixed order rolled around
The systems of the sky, and changed times
Of annual seasons, nor were able then
To know thereof the causes. Therefore 'twas
Men would take refuge in consigning all
Unto divinities, and in feigning all
Was guided by their nod. And in the sky
They set the seats and vaults of gods, because
Across the sky night and the moon are seen
To roll along- moon, day, and night, and night's
Old awesome constellations evermore,
And the night-wandering fireballs of the sky,
And flying flames, clouds, and the sun, the rains,
Snow and the winds, the lightnings, and the hail,
And the swift rumblings, and the hollow roar
Of mighty menacings forevermore.
O humankind unhappy!- when it ascribed
Unto divinities such awesome deeds,
And coupled thereto rigours of fierce wrath!
What groans did men on that sad day beget
Even for themselves, and O what wounds for us,
What tears for our children's children! Nor, O man,
Is thy true piety in this: with head
Under the veil, still to be seen to turn
Fronting a stone, and ever to approach
Unto all altars; nor so prone on earth
Forward to fall, to spread upturned palms
Before the shrines of gods, nor yet to dew
Altars with profuse blood of four-foot beasts,
Nor vows with vows to link. But rather this:
To look on all things with a master eye
And mind at peace. For when we gaze aloft
Upon the skiey vaults of yon great world
And ether, fixed high o'er twinkling stars,
And into our thought there come the journeyings
Of sun and moon, O then into our breasts,
O'erburdened already with their other ills,
Begins forthwith to rear its sudden head
One more misgiving: lest o'er us, percase,
It be the gods' immeasurable power
That rolls, with varied motion, round and round
The far white constellations. For the lack
Of aught of reasons tries the puzzled mind:
Whether was ever a birth-time of the world,
And whether, likewise, any end shall be
How far the ramparts of the world can still
Outstand this strain of ever-roused motion,
Or whether, divinely with eternal weal
Endowed, they can through endless tracts of age
Glide on, defying the o'er-mighty powers
Of the immeasurable ages. Lo,
What man is there whose mind with dread of gods
Cringes not close, whose limbs with terror-spell
Crouch not together, when the parched earth
Quakes with the horrible thunderbolt amain,
And across the mighty sky the rumblings run?
Do not the peoples and the nations shake,
And haughty kings do they not hug their limbs,
Strook through with fear of the divinities,
Lest for aught foully done or madly said
The heavy time be now at hand to pay?
When, too, fierce force of fury-winds at sea
Sweepeth a navy's admiral down the main
With his stout legions and his elephants,
Doth he not seek the peace of gods with vows,
And beg in prayer, a-tremble, lulled winds
And friendly gales?- in vain, since, often up-caught
In fury-cyclones, is he borne along,
For all his mouthings, to the shoals of doom.
Ah, so irrevocably some hidden power
Betramples forevermore affairs of men,
And visibly grindeth with its heel in mire
The lictors' glorious rods and axes dire,
Having them in derision! Again, when earth
From end to end is rocking under foot,
And shaken cities ruin down, or threaten
Upon the verge, what wonder is it then
That mortal generations abase themselves,
And unto gods in all affairs of earth
Assign as last resort almighty powers
And wondrous energies to govern all?
Now for the rest: copper and gold and iron
Discovered were, and with them silver's weight
And power of lead, when with prodigious heat
The conflagrations burned the forest trees
Among the mighty mountains, by a bolt
Of lightning from the sky, or else because
Men, warring in the woodlands, on their foes
Had hurled fire to frighten and dismay,
Or yet because, by goodness of the soil
Invited, men desired to clear rich fields
And turn the countryside to pasture-lands,
Or slay the wild and thrive upon the spoils.
(For hunting by pit-fall and by fire arose
Before the art of hedging the covert round
With net or stirring it with dogs of chase.)
Howso the fact, and from what cause soever
The flamy heat with awful crack and roar
Had there devoured to their deepest roots
The forest trees and baked the earth with fire,
Then from the boiling veins began to ooze
O rivulets of silver and of gold,
Of lead and copper too, collecting soon
Into the hollow places of the ground.
And when men saw the cooled lumps anon
To shine with splendour-sheen upon the ground,
Much taken with that lustrous smooth delight,
They 'gan to pry them out, and saw how each
Had got a shape like to its earthy mould.
Then would it enter their heads how these same lumps,
If melted by heat, could into any form
Or figure of things be run, and how, again,
If hammered out, they could be nicely drawn
To sharpest points or finest edge, and thus
Yield to the forgers tools and give them power
To chop the forest down, to hew the logs,
To shave the beams and planks, besides to bore
And punch and drill. And men began such work
At first as much with tools of silver and gold
As with the impetuous strength of the stout copper;
But vainly- since their over-mastered power
Would soon give way, unable to endure,
Like copper, such hard labour. In those days
Copper it was that was the thing of price;
And gold lay useless, blunted with dull edge.
Now lies the copper low, and gold hath come
Unto the loftiest honours. Thus it is
That rolling ages change the times of things:
What erst was of a price, becomes at last
A discard of no honour; whilst another
Succeeds to glory, issuing from contempt,
And day by day is sought for more and more,
And, when 'tis found, doth flower in men's praise,
Objects of wondrous honour.
Now, Memmius,
How nature of iron discovered was, thou mayst
Of thine own self divine. Man's ancient arms
Were hands, and nails and teeth, stones too and boughs-
Breakage of forest trees- and flame and fire,
As soon as known. Thereafter force of iron
And copper discovered was; and copper's use
Was known ere iron's, since more tractable
Its nature is and its abundance more.
With copper men to work the soil began,
With copper to rouse the hurly waves of war,
To straw the monstrous wounds, and seize away
Another's flocks and fields. For unto them,
Thus armed, all things naked of defence
Readily yielded. Then by slow degrees
The sword of iron succeeded, and the shape
Of brazen sickle into scorn was turned:
With iron to cleave the soil of earth they 'gan,
And the contentions of uncertain war
Were rendered equal.
And, lo, man was wont
Armed to mount upon the ribs of horse
And guide him with the rein, and play about
With right hand free, oft times before he tried
Perils of war in yoked chariot;
And yoked pairs abreast came earlier
Than yokes of four, or scythed chariots
Whereinto clomb the men-at-arms. And next
The Punic folk did train the elephants-
Those curst Lucanian oxen, hideous,
The serpent-handed, with turrets on their bulks-
To dure the wounds of war and panic-strike
The mighty troops of Mars. Thus Discord sad
Begat the one Thing after other, to be
The terror of the nations under arms,
And day by day to horrors of old war
She added an increase.
Bulls, too, they tried
In war's grim business; and essayed to send
Outrageous boars against the foes. And some
Sent on before their ranks puissant lions
With armed trainers and with masters fierce
To guide and hold in chains- and yet in vain,
Since fleshed with pell-mell slaughter, fierce they flew,
And blindly through the squadrons havoc wrought,
Shaking the frightful crests upon their heads,
Now here, now there. Nor could the horsemen calm
Their horses, panic-breasted at the roar,
And rein them round to front the foe. With spring
The infuriate she-lions would up-leap
Now here, now there; and whoso came apace
Against them, these they'd rend across the face;
And others unwitting from behind they'd tear
Down from their mounts, and twining round them, bring
Tumbling to earth, o'ermastered by the wound,
And with those powerful fangs and hooked claws
Fasten upon them. Bulls would toss their friends,
And trample under foot, and from beneath
Rip flanks and bellies of horses with their horns,
And with a threat'ning forehead jam the sod;
And boars would gore with stout tusks their allies,
Splashing in fury their own blood on spears
Splintered in their own bodies, and would fell
In rout and ruin infantry and horse.
For there the beasts-of-saddle tried to scape
The savage thrusts of tusk by shying off,
Or rearing up with hoofs a-paw in air.
In vain- since there thou mightest see them sink,
Their sinews severed, and with heavy fall
Bestrew the ground. And such of these as men
Supposed well-trained long ago at home,
Were in the thick of action seen to foam
In fury, from the wounds, the shrieks, the flight,
The panic, and the tumult; nor could men
Aught of their numbers rally. For each breed
And various of the wild beasts fled apart
Hither or thither, as often in wars to-day
Flee those Lucanian oxen, by the steel
Grievously mangled, after they have wrought
Upon their friends so many a dreadful doom.
(If 'twas, indeed, that thus they did at all:
But scarcely I'll believe that men could not
With mind foreknow and see, as sure to come,
Such foul and general disaster.- This
We, then, may hold as true in the great All,
In divers worlds on divers plan create,-
Somewhere afar more likely than upon
One certain earth.) But men chose this to do
Less in the hope of conquering than to give
Their enemies a goodly cause of woe,
Even though thereby they perished themselves,
Since weak in numbers and since wanting arms.
Now, clothes of roughly inter-plaited strands
Were earlier than loom-wove coverings;
The loom-wove later than man's iron is,
Since iron is needful in the weaving art,
Nor by no other means can there be wrought
Such polished tools- the treadles, spindles, shuttles,
And sounding yarn-beams. And nature forced the men,
Before the woman kind, to work the wool:
For all the male kind far excels in skill,
And cleverer is by much- until at last
The rugged farmer folk jeered at such tasks,
And so were eager soon to give them o'er
To women's hands, and in more hardy toil
To harden arms and hands.
But nature herself,
Mother of things, was the first seed-sower
And primal grafter; since the berries and acorns,
Dropping from off the trees, would there beneath
Put forth in season swarms of little shoots;
Hence too men's fondness for ingrafting slips
Upon the boughs and setting out in holes
The young shrubs o'er the fields. Then would they try
Ever new modes of tilling their loved crofts,
And mark they would how earth improved the taste
Of the wild fruits by fond and fostering care.
And day by day they'd force the woods to move
Still higher up the mountain, and to yield
The place below for tilth, that there they might,
On plains and uplands, have their meadow-plats,
Cisterns and runnels, crops of standing grain,
And happy vineyards, and that all along
O'er hillocks, intervales, and plains might run
The silvery-green belt of olive-trees,
Marking the plotted landscape; even as now
Thou seest so marked with varied loveliness
All the terrain which men adorn and plant
With rows of goodly fruit-trees and hedge round
With thriving shrubberies sown.
But by the mouth
To imitate the liquid notes of birds
Was earlier far 'mongst men than power to make,
By measured song, melodious verse and give
Delight to ears. And whistlings of the wind
Athrough the hollows of the reeds first taught
The peasantry to blow into the stalks
Of hollow hemlock-herb. Then bit by bit
They learned sweet plainings, such as pipe out-pours,
Beaten by finger-tips of singing men,
When heard through unpathed groves and forest deeps
And woodsy meadows, through the untrod haunts
Of shepherd folk and spots divinely still.
Thus time draws forward each and everything
Little by little unto the midst of men,
And reason uplifts it to the shores of light.
These tunes would soothe and glad the minds of mortals
When sated with food,- for songs are welcome then.
And often, lounging with friends in the soft grass
Beside a river of water, underneath
A big tree's branches, merrily they'd refresh
Their frames, with no vast outlay- most of all
If the weather were smiling and the times of the year
Were painting the green of the grass around with flowers.
Then jokes, then talk, then peals of jollity
Would circle round; for then the rustic muse
Was in her glory; then would antic Mirth
Prompt them to garland head and shoulders about
With chaplets of intertwined flowers and leaves,
And to dance onward, out of tune, with limbs
Clownishly swaying, and with clownish foot
To beat our mother earth- from whence arose
Laughter and peals of jollity, for, lo,
Such frolic acts were in their glory then,
Being more new and strange. And wakeful men
Found solaces for their unsleeping hours
In drawing forth variety of notes,
In modulating melodies, in running
With puckered lips along the tuned reeds,
Whence, even in our day do the watchmen guard
These old traditions, and have learned well
To keep true measure. And yet they no whit
Do get a larger fruit of gladsomeness
Than got the woodland aborigines
In olden times. For what we have at hand-
If theretofore naught sweeter we have known-
That chiefly pleases and seems best of all;
But then some later, likely better, find
Destroys its worth and changes our desires
Regarding good of yesterday.
And thus
Began the loathing of the acorn; thus
Abandoned were those beds with grasses strewn
And with the leaves beladen. Thus, again,
Fell into new contempt the pelts of beasts-
Erstwhile a robe of honour, which, I guess,
Aroused in those days envy so malign
That the first wearer went to woeful death
By ambuscades,- and yet that hairy prize,
Rent into rags by greedy foemen there
And splashed by blood, was ruined utterly
Beyond all use or vantage. Thus of old
'Twas pelts, and of to-day 'tis purple and gold
That cark men's lives with cares and weary with war.
Wherefore, methinks, resides the greater blame
With us vain men to-day: for cold would rack,
Without their pelts, the naked sons of earth;
But us it nothing hurts to do without
The purple vestment, broidered with gold
And with imposing figures, if we still
Make shift with some mean garment of the Plebs.
So man in vain futilities toils on
Forever and wastes in idle cares his years-
Because, of very truth, he hath not learnt
What the true end of getting is, nor yet
At all how far true pleasure may increase.
And 'tis desire for better and for more
Hath carried by degrees mortality
Out onward to the deep, and roused up
From the far bottom mighty waves of war.
But sun and moon, those watchmen of the world,
With their own lanterns traversing around
The mighty, the revolving vault, have taught
Unto mankind that seasons of the years
Return again, and that the Thing takes place
After a fixed plan and order fixed.
Already would they pass their life, hedged round
By the strong towers; and cultivate an earth
All portioned out and boundaried; already
Would the sea flower and sail-winged ships;
Already men had, under treaty pacts,
Confederates and allies, when poets began
To hand heroic actions down in verse;
Nor long ere this had letters been devised-
Hence is our age unable to look back
On what has gone before, except where reason
Shows us a footprint.
Sailings on the seas,
Tillings of fields, walls, laws, and arms, and roads,
Dress and the like, all prizes, all delights
Of finer life, poems, pictures, chiselled shapes
Of polished sculptures- all these arts were learned
By practice and the mind's experience,
As men walked forward step by eager step.
Thus time draws forward each and everything
Little by little into the midst of men,
And reason uplifts it to the shores of light.
For one thing after other did men see
Grow clear by intellect, till with their arts
They've now achieved the supreme pinnacle.
Book 6
'Twas Athens first, the glorious in name,
That whilom gave to hapless sons of men
The sheaves of harvest, and re-ordered life,
And decreed laws; and she the first that gave
Life its sweet solaces, when she begat
A man of heart so wise, who whilom poured
All wisdom forth from his truth-speaking mouth;
The glory of whom, though dead, is yet to-day,
Because of those discoveries divine
Renowned of old, exalted to the sky.
For when saw he that well-nigh everything
Which needs of man most urgently require
Was ready to hand for mortals, and that life,
As far as might be, was established safe,
That men were lords in riches, honour, praise,
And eminent in goodly fame of sons,
And that they yet, O yet, within the home,
Still had the anxious heart which vexed life
Unpausingly with torments of the mind,
And raved perforce with angry plaints, then he,
Then he, the master, did perceive that 'twas
The vessel itself which worked the bane, and all,
However wholesome, which from here or there
Was gathered into it, was by that bane
Spoilt from within,- in part, because he saw
The vessel so cracked and leaky that nowise
'T could ever be filled to brim; in part because
He marked how it polluted with foul taste
Whate'er it got within itself. So he,
The master, then by his truth-speaking words,
Purged the breasts of men, and set the bounds
Of lust and terror, and exhibited
The supreme good whither we all endeavour,
And showed the path whereby we might arrive
Thereunto by a little cross-cut straight,
And what of ills in all affairs of mortals
Upsprang and flitted deviously about
(Whether by chance or force), since nature thus
Had destined; and from out what gates a man
Should sally to each combat. And he proved
That mostly vainly doth the human race
Roll in its bosom the grim waves of care.
For just as children tremble and fear all
In the viewless dark, so even we at times
Dread in the light so many things that be
No whit more fearsome than what children feign,
Shuddering, will be upon them in the dark.
This terror then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning can disperse,
But only nature's aspect and her law.
Wherefore the more will I go on to weave
In verses this my undertaken task.
And since I've taught thee that the world's great vaults
Are mortal and that sky is fashioned
Of frame e'en born in time, and whatsoe'er
Therein go on and must perforce go on
. . . . . .
The most I have unravelled; what remains
Do thou take in, besides; since once for all
To climb into that chariot' renowned
. . . . . .
Of winds arise; and they appeased are
So that all things again...
. . . . . .
Which were, are changed now, with fury stilled;
All other movements through the earth and sky
Which mortals gaze upon (O anxious oft
In quaking thoughts!), and which abase their minds
With dread of deities and press them crushed
Down to the earth, because their ignorance
Of cosmic causes forces them to yield
All things unto the empery of gods
And to concede the kingly rule to them.
For even those men who have learned full well
That godheads lead a long life free of care,
If yet meanwhile they wonder by what plan
Things can go on (and chiefly yon high things
Observed o'erhead on the ethereal coasts),
Again are hurried back unto the fears
Of old religion and adopt again
Harsh masters, deemed almighty,- wretched men,
Unwitting what can be and what cannot,
And by what law to each its scope prescribed,
Its boundary stone that clings so deep in Time.
Wherefore the more are they borne wandering on
By blindfold reason. And, Memmius, unless
From out thy mind thou spuest all of this
And casteth far from thee all thoughts which be
Unworthy gods and alien to their peace,
Then often will the holy majesties
Of the high gods be harmful unto thee,
As by thy thought degraded,- not, indeed,
That essence supreme of gods could be by this
So outraged as in wrath to thirst to seek
Revenges keen; but even because thyself
Thou plaguest with the notion that the gods,
Even they, the Calm Ones in serene repose,
Do roll the mighty waves of wrath on wrath;
Nor wilt thou enter with a serene breast
Shrines of the gods; nor wilt thou able be
In tranquil peace of mind to take and know
Those images which from their holy bodies
Are carried into intellects of men,
As the announcers of their form divine.
What sort of life will follow after this
'Tis thine to see. But that afar from us
Veriest reason may drive such life away,
Much yet remains to be embellished yet
In polished verses, albeit hath issued forth
So much from me already; lo, there is
The law and aspect of the sky to be
By reason grasped; there are the tempest times
And the bright lightnings to be hymned now-
Even what they do and from what cause soe'er
They're borne along- that thou mayst tremble not,
Marking off regions of prophetic skies
For auguries, O foolishly distraught
Even as to whence the flying flame hath come,
Or to which half of heaven it turns, or how
Through walled places it hath wound its way,
Or, after proving its dominion there,
How it hath speeded forth from thence amain-
Whereof nowise the causes do men know,
And think divinities are working there.
Do thou, Calliope, ingenious Muse,
Solace of mortals and delight of gods,
Point out the course before me, as I race
On to the white line of the utmost goal,
That I may get with signal praise the crown,
With thee my guide!
And so in first place, then,
With thunder are shaken the blue deeps of heaven,
Because the ethereal clouds, scudding aloft,
Together clash, what time 'gainst one another
The winds are battling. For never a sound there comes
From out the serene regions of the sky;
But wheresoever in a host more dense
The clouds foregather, thence more often comes
A crash with mighty rumbling. And, again,
Clouds cannot be of so condensed a frame
As stones and timbers, nor again so fine
As mists and flying smoke; for then perforce
They'd either fall, borne down by their brute weight,
Like stones, or, like the smoke, they'd powerless be
To keep their mass, or to retain within
Frore snows and storms of hail. And they give forth
O'er skiey levels of the spreading world
A sound on high, as linen-awning, stretched
O'er mighty theatres, gives forth at times
A cracking roar, when much 'tis beaten about
Betwixt the poles and cross-beams. Sometimes, too,
Asunder rent by wanton gusts, it raves
And imitates the tearing sound of sheets
Of paper- even this kind of noise thou mayst
In thunder hear- or sound as when winds whirl
With lashings and do buffet about in air
A hanging cloth and flying paper-sheets.
For sometimes, too, it chances that the clouds
Cannot together crash head-on, but rather
Move side-wise and with motions contrary
Graze each the other's body without speed,
From whence that dry sound grateth on our ears,
So long drawn-out, until the clouds have passed
From out their close positions.
And, again,
In following wise all things seem oft to quake
At shock of heavy thunder, and mightiest walls
Of the wide reaches of the upper world
There on the instant to have sprung apart,
Riven asunder, what time a gathered blast
Of the fierce hurricane hath all at once
Twisted its way into a mass of clouds,
And, there enclosed, ever more and more
Compelleth by its spinning whirl the cloud
To grow all hollow with a thickened crust
Surrounding; for thereafter, when the force
And the keen onset of the wind have weakened
That crust, lo, then the cloud, to-split in twain,
Gives forth a hideous crash with bang and boom.
No marvel this; since oft a bladder small,
Filled up with air, will, when of sudden burst,
Give forth a like large sound.
There's reason, too,
Why clouds make sounds, as through them blow the winds:
We see, borne down the sky, oft shapes of clouds
Rough-edged or branched many forky ways;
And 'tis the same, as when the sudden flaws
Of north-west wind through the dense forest blow,
Making the leaves to sough and limbs to crash.
It happens too at times that roused force
Of the fierce hurricane to-rends the cloud,
Breaking right through it by a front assault;
For what a blast of wind may do up there
Is manifest from facts when here on earth
A blast more gentle yet uptwists tall trees
And sucks them madly from their deepest roots.
Besides, among the clouds are waves, and these
Give, as they roughly break, a rumbling roar;
As when along deep streams or the great sea
Breaks the loud surf. It happens, too, whenever
Out from one cloud into another falls
The fiery energy of thunderbolt,
That straightaway the cloud, if full of wet,
Extinguishes the fire with mighty noise;
As iron, white from the hot furnaces,
Sizzles, when speedily we've plunged its glow
Down the cold water. Further, if a cloud
More dry receive the fire, 'twill suddenly
Kindle to flame and burn with monstrous sound,
As if a flame with whirl of winds should range
Along the laurel-tressed mountains far,
Upburning with its vast assault those trees;
Nor is there aught that in the crackling flame
Consumes with sound more terrible to man
Than Delphic laurel of Apollo lord.
Oft, too, the multitudinous crash of ice
And down-pour of swift hail gives forth a sound
Among the mighty clouds on high; for when
The wind hath packed them close, each mountain mass
Of rain-cloud, there congealed utterly
And mixed with hail-stones, breaks and booms...
. . . . . .
Likewise, it lightens, when the clouds have struck,
By their collision, forth the seeds of fire:
As if a stone should smite a stone or steel,
For light then too leaps forth and fire then scatters
The shining sparks. But with our ears we get
The thunder after eyes behold the flash,
Because forever things arrive the ears
More tardily than the eyes- as thou mayst see
From this example too: when markest thou
Some man far yonder felling a great tree
With double-edged ax, it comes to pass
Thine eye beholds the swinging stroke before
The blow gives forth a sound athrough thine ears:
Thus also we behold the flashing ere
We hear the thunder, which discharged is
At same time with the fire and by same cause,
Born of the same collision.
In following wise
The clouds suffuse with leaping light the lands,
And the storm flashes with tremulous elan:
When the wind hath invaded a cloud, and, whirling there,
Hath wrought (as I have shown above) the cloud
Into a hollow with a thickened crust,
It becomes hot of own velocity:
Just as thou seest how motion will o'erheat
And set ablaze all objects,- verily
A leaden ball, hurtling through length of space,
Even melts. Therefore, when this same wind a-fire
Hath split black cloud, it scatters the fire-seeds,
Which, so to say, have been pressed out by force
Of sudden from the cloud;- and these do make
The pulsing flashes of flame; thence followeth
The detonation which attacks our ears
More tardily than aught which comes along
Unto the sight of eyeballs. This takes place-
As know thou mayst- at times when clouds are dense
And one upon the other piled aloft
With wonderful upheavings- nor be thou
Deceived because we see how broad their base
From underneath, and not how high they tower.
For make thine observations at a time
When winds shall bear athwart the horizon's blue
Clouds like to mountain-ranges moving on,
Or when about the sides of mighty peaks
Thou seest them one upon the other massed
And burdening downward, anchored in high repose,
With the winds sepulchred on all sides round:
Then canst thou know their mighty masses, then
Canst view their caverns, as if builded there
Of beetling crags; which, when the hurricanes
In gathered storm have filled utterly,
Then, prisoned in clouds, they rave around
With mighty roarings, and within those dens
Bluster like savage beasts, and now from here,
And now from there, send growlings through the clouds,
And seeking an outlet, whirl themselves about,
And roll from 'mid the clouds the seeds of fire,
And heap them multitudinously there,
And in the hollow furnaces within
Wheel flame around, until from bursted cloud
In forky flashes they have gleamed forth.
Again, from following cause it comes to pass
That yon swift golden hue of liquid fire
Darts downward to the earth: because the clouds
Themselves must hold abundant seeds of fire;
For, when they be without all moisture, then
They be for most part of a flamy hue
And a resplendent. And, indeed, they must
Even from the light of sun unto themselves
Take multitudinous seeds, and so perforce
Redden and pour their bright fires all abroad.
And therefore, when the wind hath driven and thrust,
Hath forced and squeezed into one spot these clouds,
They pour abroad the seeds of fire pressed out,
Which make to flash these colours of the flame.
Likewise, it lightens also when the clouds
Grow rare and thin along the sky; for, when
The wind with gentle touch unravels them
And breaketh asunder as they move, those seeds
Which make the lightnings must by nature fall;
At such an hour the horizon lightens round
Without the hideous terror of dread noise
And skiey uproar.
To proceed apace,
What sort of nature thunderbolts possess
Is by their strokes made manifest and by
The brand-marks of their searing heat on things,
And by the scorched scars exhaling round
The heavy fumes of sulphur. For all these
Are marks, O not of wind or rain, but fire.
Again, they often enkindle even the roofs
Of houses and inside the very rooms
With swift flame hold a fierce dominion.
Know thou that nature fashioned this fire
Subtler than fires all other, with minute
And dartling bodies,- a fire 'gainst which there's naught
Can in the least hold out: the thunderbolt,
The mighty, passes through the hedging walls
Of houses, like to voices or a shout,-
Through stones, through bronze it passes, and it melts
Upon the instant bronze and gold; and makes,
Likewise, the wines sudden to vanish forth,
The wine-jars intact,- because, ye see,
Its heat arriving renders loose and porous
Readily all the wine- jar's earthen sides,
And winding its way within, it scattereth
The elements primordial of the wine
With speedy dissolution- process which
Even in an age the fiery steam of sun
Could not accomplish, however puissant he
With his hot coruscations: so much more
Agile and overpowering is this force.
. . . . . .
Now in what manner engendered are these things,
How fashioned of such impetuous strength
As to cleave towers asunder, and houses all
To overtopple, and to wrench apart
Timbers and beams, and heroes' monuments
To pile in ruins and upheave amain,
And to take breath forever out of men,
And to o'erthrow the cattle everywhere,-
Yes, by what force the lightnings do all this,
All this and more, I will unfold to thee,
Nor longer keep thee in mere promises.
The bolts of thunder, then, must be conceived
As all begotten in those crasser clouds
Up-piled aloft; for, from the sky serene
And from the clouds of lighter density,
None are sent forth forever. That 'tis so
Beyond a doubt, fact plain to sense declares:
To wit, at such a time the densed clouds
So mass themselves through all the upper air
That we might think that round about all murk
Had parted forth from Acheron and filled
The mighty vaults of sky- so grievously,
As gathers thus the storm-clouds' gruesome might,
Do faces of black horror hang on high-
When tempest begins its thunderbolts to forge.
Besides, full often also out at sea
A blackest thunderhead, like cataract
Of pitch hurled down from heaven, and far away
Bulging with murkiness, down on the waves
Falls with vast uproar, and draws on amain
The darkling tempests big with thunderbolts
And hurricanes, itself the while so crammed
Tremendously with fires and winds, that even
Back on the lands the people shudder round
And seek for cover. Therefore, as I said,
The storm must be conceived as o'er our head
Towering most high; for never would the clouds
O'erwhelm the lands with such a massy dark,
Unless up-builded heap on lofty heap,
To shut the round sun off. Nor could the clouds,
As on they come, engulf with rain so vast
As thus to make the rivers overflow
And fields to float, if ether were not thus
Furnished with lofty-piled clouds. Lo, then,
Here be all things fulfilled with winds and fires-
Hence the long lightnings and the thunders loud.
For, verily, I've taught thee even now
How cavernous clouds hold seeds innumerable
Of fiery exhalations, and they must
From off the sunbeams and the heat of these
Take many still. And so, when that same wind
(Which, haply, into one region of the sky
Collects those clouds) hath pressed from out the same
The many fiery seeds, and with that fire
Hath at the same time inter-mixed itself,
O then and there that wind, a whirlwind now,
Deep in the belly of the cloud spins round
In narrow confines, and sharpens there inside
In glowing furnaces the thunderbolt.
For in a two-fold manner is that wind
Enkindled all: it trembles into heat
Both by its own velocity and by
Repeated touch of fire. Thereafter, when
The energy of wind is heated through
And the fierce impulse of the fire hath sped
Deeply within, O then the thunderbolt,
Now ripened, so to say, doth suddenly
Splinter the cloud, and the aroused flash
Leaps onward, lumining with forky light
All places round. And followeth anon
A clap so heavy that the skiey vaults,
As if asunder burst, seem from on high
To engulf the earth. Then fearfully a quake
Pervades the lands, and 'long the lofty skies
Run the far rumblings. For at such a time
Nigh the whole tempest quakes, shook through and through,
And roused are the roarings,- from which shock
Comes such resounding and abounding rain,
That all the murky ether seems to turn
Now into rain, and, as it tumbles down,
To summon the fields back to primeval floods:
So big the rains that be sent down on men
By burst of cloud and by the hurricane,
What time the thunder-clap, from burning bolt
That cracks the cloud, flies forth along. At times
The force of wind, excited from without,
Smiteth into a cloud already hot
With a ripe thunderbolt.
And when that wind
Hath splintered that cloud, then down there cleaves forthwith
Yon fiery coil of flame which still we call,
Even with our fathers' word, a thunderbolt.
The same thing haps toward every other side
Whither that force hath swept. It happens, too,
That sometimes force of wind, though hurtled forth
Without all fire, yet in its voyage through space
Igniteth, whilst it comes along, along,-
Losing some larger bodies which cannot
Pass, like the others, through the bulks of air,-
And, scraping together out of air itself
Some smaller bodies, carries them along,
And these, commingling, by their flight make fire:
Much in the manner as oft a leaden ball
Grows hot upon its aery course, the while
It loseth many bodies of stark cold
And taketh into itself along the air
New particles of fire. It happens, too,
That force of blow itself arouses fire,
When force of wind, a-cold and hurtled forth
Without all fire, hath strook somewhere amain-
No marvel, because, when with terrific stroke
'Thas smitten, the elements of fiery-stuff
Can stream together from out the very wind
And, simultaneously, from out that thing
Which then and there receives the stroke: as flies
The fire when with the steel we hack the stone;
Nor yet, because the force of steel's a-cold,
Rush the less speedily together there
Under the stroke its seeds of radiance hot.
And therefore, thuswise must an object too
Be kindled by a thunderbolt, if haply
'Thas been adapt and suited to the flames.
Yet force of wind must not be rashly deemed
As altogether and entirely cold-
That force which is discharged from on high
With such stupendous power; but if 'tis not
Upon its course already kindled with fire,
It yet arriveth warmed and mixed with heat.
And, now, the speed and stroke of thunderbolt
Is so tremendous, and with glide so swift
Those thunderbolts rush on and down, because
Their roused force itself collects itself
First always in the clouds, and then prepares
For the huge effort of their going-forth;
Next, when the cloud no longer can retain
The increment of their fierce impetus,
Their force is pressed out, and therefore flies
With impetus so wondrous, like to shots
Hurled from the powerful Roman catapults.
Note, too, this force consists of elements
Both small and smooth, nor is there aught that can
With ease resist such nature. For it darts
Between and enters through the pores of things;
And so it never falters in delay
Despite innumerable collisions, but
Flies shooting onward with a swift elan.
Next, since by nature always every weight
Bears downward, doubled is the swiftness then
And that elan is still more wild and dread,
When, verily, to weight are added blows,
So that more madly and more fiercely then
The thunderbolt shakes into shivers all
That blocks its path, following on its way.
Then, too, because it comes along, along
With one continuing elan, it must
Take on velocity anew, anew,
Which still increases as it goes, and ever
Augments the bolt's vast powers and to the blow
Gives larger vigour; for it forces all,
All of the thunder's seeds of fire, to sweep
In a straight line unto one place, as 'twere,-
Casting them one by other, as they roll,
Into that onward course. Again, perchance,
In coming along, it pulls from out the air
Some certain bodies, which by their own blows
Enkindle its velocity. And, lo,
It comes through objects leaving them unharmed,
It goes through many things and leaves them whole,
Because the liquid fire flieth along
Athrough their pores. And much it does transfix,
When these primordial atoms of the bolt
Have fallen upon the atoms of these things
Precisely where the intertwined atoms
Are held together. And, further, easily
Brass it unbinds and quickly fuseth gold,
Because its force is so minutely made
Of tiny parts and elements so smooth
That easily they wind their way within,
And, when once in, quickly unbind all knots
And loosen all the bonds of union there.
And most in autumn is shaken the house of heaven,
The house so studded with the glittering stars,
And the whole earth around- most too in spring
When flowery times unfold themselves: for, lo,
In the cold season is there lack of fire,
And winds are scanty in the hot, and clouds
Have not so dense a bulk. But when, indeed,
The seasons of heaven are betwixt these twain,
The divers causes of the thunderbolt
Then all concur; for then both cold and heat
Are mixed in the cross-seas of the year,
So that a discord rises among things
And air in vast tumultuosity
Billows, infuriate with the fires and winds-
Of which the both are needed by the cloud
For fabrication of the thunderbolt.
For the first part of heat and last of cold
Is the time of spring; wherefore must things unlike
Do battle one with other, and, when mixed,
Tumultuously rage. And when rolls round
The latest heat mixed with the earliest chill-
The time which bears the name of autumn- then
Likewise fierce cold-spells wrestle with fierce heats.
On this account these seasons of the year
Are nominated "cross-seas."- And no marvel
If in those times the thunderbolts prevail
And storms are roused turbulent in heaven,
Since then both sides in dubious warfare rage
Tumultuously, the one with flames, the other
With winds and with waters mixed with winds.
This, this it is, O Memmius, to see through
The very nature of fire-fraught thunderbolt;
O this it is to mark by what blind force
It maketh each effect, and not, O not
To unwind Etrurian scrolls oracular,
Inquiring tokens of occult will of gods,
Even as to whence the flying flame hath come,
Or to which half of heaven it turns, or how
Through walled places it hath wound its way,
Or, after proving its dominion there,
How it hath speeded forth from thence amain,
Or what the thunderstroke portends of ill
From out high heaven. But if Jupiter
And other gods shake those refulgent vaults
With dread reverberations and hurl fire
Whither it pleases each, why smite they not
Mortals of reckless and revolting crimes,
That such may pant from a transpierced breast
Forth flames of the red levin- unto men
A drastic lesson?- why is rather he-
O he self-conscious of no foul offence-
Involved in flames, though innocent, and clasped
Up-caught in skiey whirlwind and in fire?
Nay, why, then, aim they at eternal wastes,
And spend themselves in vain?- perchance, even so
To exercise their arms and strengthen shoulders?
Why suffer they the Father's javelin
To be so blunted on the earth? And why
Doth he himself allow it, nor spare the same
Even for his enemies? O why most oft
Aims he at lofty places? Why behold we
Marks of his lightnings most on mountain tops?
Then for what reason shoots he at the sea?-
What sacrilege have waves and bulk of brine
And floating fields of foam been guilty of?
Besides, if 'tis his will that we beware
Against the lightning-stroke, why feareth he
To grant us power for to behold the shot?
And, contrariwise, if wills he to o'erwhelm us,
Quite off our guard, with fire, why thunders he
Off in yon quarter, so that we may shun?
Why rouseth he beforehand darkling air
And the far din and rumblings? And O how
Canst thou believe he shoots at one same time
Into diverse directions? Or darest thou
Contend that never hath it come to pass
That divers strokes have happened at one time?
But oft and often hath it come to pass,
And often still it must, that, even as showers
And rains o'er many regions fall, so too
Dart many thunderbolts at one same time.
Again, why never hurtles Jupiter
A bolt upon the lands nor pours abroad
Clap upon clap, when skies are cloudless all?
Or, say, doth he, so soon as ever the clouds
Have come thereunder, then into the same
Descend in person, that from thence he may
Near-by decide upon the stroke of shaft?
And, lastly, why, with devastating bolt
Shakes he asunder holy shrines of gods
And his own thrones of splendour, and to-breaks
The well-wrought idols of divinities,
And robs of glory his own images
By wound of violence?
But to return apace,
Easy it is from these same facts to know
In just what wise those things (which from their sort
The Greeks have named "bellows") do come down,
Discharged from on high, upon the seas.
For it haps that sometimes from the sky descends
Upon the seas a column, as if pushed,
Round which the surges seethe, tremendously
Aroused by puffing gusts; and whatso'er
Of ships are caught within that tumult then
Come into extreme peril, dashed along.
This haps when sometimes wind's aroused force
Can't burst the cloud it tries to, but down-weighs
That cloud, until 'tis like a column from sky
Upon the seas pushed downward- gradually,
As if a Somewhat from on high were shoved
By fist and nether thrust of arm, and lengthened
Far to the waves. And when the force of wind
Hath rived this cloud, from out the cloud it rushes
Down on the seas, and starts among the waves
A wondrous seething, for the eddying whirl
Descends and downward draws along with it
That cloud of ductile body. And soon as ever
'Thas shoved unto the levels of the main
That laden cloud, the whirl suddenly then
Plunges its whole self into the waters there
And rouses all the sea with monstrous roar,
Constraining it to seethe. It happens too
That very vortex of the wind involves
Itself in clouds, scraping from out the air
The seeds of cloud, and counterfeits, as 'twere,
The "bellows" pushed from heaven. And when this shape
Hath dropped upon the lands and burst apart,
It belches forth immeasurable might
Of whirlwind and of blast. Yet since 'tis formed
At most but rarely, and on land the hills
Must block its way, 'tis seen more oft out there
On the broad prospect of the level main
Along the free horizons.
Into being
The clouds condense, when in this upper space
Of the high heaven have gathered suddenly,
As round they flew, unnumbered particles-
World's rougher ones, which can, though interlinked
With scanty couplings, yet be fastened firm,
The one on other caught. These particles
First cause small clouds to form; and, thereupon,
These catch the one on other and swarm in a flock
And grow by their conjoining, and by winds
Are borne along, along, until collects
The tempest fury. Happens, too, the nearer
The mountain summits neighbour to the sky,
The more unceasingly their far crags smoke
With the thick darkness of swart cloud, because
When first the mists do form, ere ever the eyes
Can there behold them (tenuous as they be),
The carrier-winds will drive them up and on
Unto the topmost summits of the mountain;
And then at last it happens, when they be
In vaster throng upgathered, that they can
By this very condensation lie revealed,
And that at same time they are seen to surge
From very vertex of the mountain up
Into far ether. For very fact and feeling,
As we up-climb high mountains, proveth clear
That windy are those upward regions free.
Besides, the clothes hung-out along the shore,
When in they take the clinging moisture, prove
That nature lifts from over all the sea
Unnumbered particles. Whereby the more
'Tis manifest that many particles
Even from the salt upheavings of the main
Can rise together to augment the bulk
Of massed clouds. For moistures in these twain
Are near akin. Besides, from out all rivers,
As well as from the land itself, we see
Up-rising mists and steam, which like a breath
Are forced out from them and borne aloft,
To curtain heaven with their murk, and make,
By slow foregathering, the skiey clouds.
For, in addition, lo, the heat on high
Of constellated ether burdens down
Upon them, and by sort of condensation
Weaveth beneath the azure firmament
The reek of darkling cloud. It happens, too,
That hither to the skies from the Beyond
Do come those particles which make the clouds
And flying thunderheads. For I have taught
That this their number is innumerable
And infinite the sum of the Abyss,
And I have shown with what stupendous speed
Those bodies fly and how they're wont to pass
Amain through incommunicable space.
Therefore, 'tis not exceeding strange, if oft
In little time tempest and darkness cover
With bulking thunderheads hanging on high
The oceans and the lands, since everywhere
Through all the narrow tubes of yonder ether,
Yea, so to speak, through all the breathing-holes
Of the great upper-world encompassing,
There be for the primordial elements
Exits and entrances.
Now come, and how
The rainy moisture thickens into being
In the lofty clouds, and how upon the lands
'Tis then discharged in down-pour of large showers,
I will unfold. And first triumphantly
Will I persuade thee that up-rise together,
With clouds themselves, full many seeds of water
From out all things, and that they both increase-
Both clouds and water which is in the clouds-
In like proportion, as our frames increase
In like proportion with our blood, as well
As sweat or any moisture in our members.
Besides, the clouds take in from time to time
Much moisture risen from the broad marine,-
Whilst the winds bear them o'er the mighty sea,
Like hanging fleeces of white wool. Thuswise,
Even from all rivers is there lifted up
Moisture into the clouds. And when therein
The seeds of water so many in many ways
Have come together, augmented from all sides,
The close-jammed clouds then struggle to discharge
Their rain-storms for a two-fold reason: lo,
The wind's force crowds them, and the very excess
Of storm-clouds (massed in a vaster throng)
Giveth an urge and pressure from above
And makes the rains out-pour. Besides when, too,
The clouds are winnowed by the winds, or scattered
Smitten on top by heat of sun, they send
Their rainy moisture, and distil their drops,
Even as the wax, by fiery warmth on top,
Wasteth and liquefies abundantly.
But comes the violence of the bigger rains
When violently the clouds are weighted down
Both by their cumulated mass and by
The onset of the wind. And rains are wont
To endure awhile and to abide for long,
When many seeds of waters are aroused,
And clouds on clouds and racks on racks outstream
In piled layers and are borne along
From every quarter, and when all the earth
Smoking exhales her moisture. At such a time
When sun with beams amid the tempest-murk
Hath shone against the showers of black rains,
Then in the swart clouds there emerges bright
The radiance of the bow.
And as to things
Not mentioned here which of themselves do grow
Or of themselves are gendered, and all things
Which in the clouds condense to being- all,
Snow and the winds, hail and the hoar-frosts chill,
And freezing, mighty force- of lakes and pools
The mighty hardener, and mighty check
Which in the winter curbeth everywhere
The rivers as they go- 'tis easy still,
Soon to discover and with mind to see
How they all happen, whereby gendered,
When once thou well hast understood just what
Functions have been vouchsafed from of old
Unto the procreant atoms of the world.
Now come, and what the law of earthquakes is
Hearken, and first of all take care to know
That the under-earth, like to the earth around us,
Is full of windy caverns all about;
And many a pool and many a grim abyss
She bears within her bosom, ay, and cliffs
And jagged scarps; and many a river, hid
Beneath her chine, rolls rapidly along
Its billows and plunging boulders. For clear fact
Requires that earth must be in every part
Alike in constitution. Therefore, earth,
With these things underneath affixed and set,
Trembleth above, jarred by big down-tumblings,
When time hath undermined the huge caves,
The subterranean. Yea, whole mountains fall,
And instantly from spot of that big jar
There quiver the tremors far and wide abroad.
And with good reason: since houses on the street
Begin to quake throughout, when jarred by a cart
Of no large weight; and, too, the furniture
Within the house up-bounds, when a paving-block
Gives either iron rim of the wheels a jolt.
It happens, too, when some prodigious bulk
Of age-worn soil is rolled from mountain slopes
Into tremendous pools of water dark,
That the reeling land itself is rocked about
By the water's undulations; as a basin
Sometimes won't come to rest until the fluid
Within it ceases to be rocked about
In random undulations.
And besides,
When subterranean winds, up-gathered there
In the hollow deeps, bulk forward from one spot,
And press with the big urge of mighty powers
Against the lofty grottos, then the earth
Bulks to that quarter whither push amain
The headlong winds. Then all the builded houses
Above ground- and the more, the higher up-reared
Unto the sky- lean ominously, careening
Into the same direction; and the beams,
Wrenched forward, over-hang, ready to go.
Yet dread men to believe that there awaits
The nature of the mighty world a time
Of doom and cataclysm, albeit they see
So great a bulk of lands to bulge and break!
And lest the winds blew back again, no force
Could rein things in nor hold from sure career
On to disaster. But now because those winds
Blow back and forth in alternation strong,
And, so to say, rallying charge again,
And then repulsed retreat, on this account
Earth oftener threatens than she brings to pass
Collapses dire. For to one side she leans,
Then back she sways; and after tottering
Forward, recovers then her seats of poise.
Thus, this is why whole houses rock, the roofs
More than the middle stories, middle more
Than lowest, and the lowest least of all.
Arises, too, this same great earth-quaking,
When wind and some prodigious force of air,
Collected from without or down within
The old telluric deeps, have hurled themselves
Amain into those caverns sub-terrene,
And there at first tumultuously chafe
Among the vasty grottos, borne about
In mad rotations, till their lashed force
Aroused out-bursts abroad, and then and there,
Riving the deep earth, makes a mighty chasm-
What once in Syrian Sidon did befall,
And once in Peloponnesian Aegium,
Twain cities which such out-break of wild air
And earth's convulsion, following hard upon,
O'erthrew of old. And many a walled town,
Besides, hath fall'n by such omnipotent
Convulsions on the land, and in the sea
Engulfed hath sunken many a city down
With all its populace. But if, indeed,
They burst not forth, yet is the very rush
Of the wild air and fury-force of wind
Then dissipated, like an ague-fit,
Through the innumerable pores of earth,
To set her all a-shake- even as a chill,
When it hath gone into our marrow-bones,
Sets us convulsively, despite ourselves,
A-shivering and a-shaking. Therefore, men
With two-fold terror bustle in alarm
Through cities to and fro: they fear the roofs
Above the head; and underfoot they dread
The caverns, lest the nature of the earth
Suddenly rend them open, and she gape,
Herself asunder, with tremendous maw,
And, all confounded, seek to chock it full
With her own ruins. Let men, then, go on
Feigning at will that heaven and earth shall be
Inviolable, entrusted evermore
To an eternal weal: and yet at times
The very force of danger here at hand
Prods them on some side with this goad of fear-
This among others- that the earth, withdrawn
Abruptly from under their feet, be hurried down,
Down into the abyss, and the Sum-of-Things
Be following after, utterly fordone,
Till be but wrack and wreckage of a world.
. . . . . .
In chief, men marvel nature renders not
Bigger and bigger the bulk of ocean, since
So vast the down-rush of the waters be,
And every river out of every realm
Cometh thereto; and add the random rains
And flying tempests, which spatter every sea
And every land bedew; add their own springs:
Yet all of these unto the ocean's sum
Shall be but as the increase of a drop.
Wherefore 'tis less a marvel that the sea,
The mighty ocean, increaseth not. Besides,
Sun with his heat draws off a mighty part:
Yea, we behold that sun with burning beams
To dry our garments dripping all with wet;
And many a sea, and far out-spread beneath,
Do we behold. Therefore, however slight
The portion of wet that sun on any spot
Culls from the level main, he still will take
From off the waves in such a wide expanse
Abundantly. Then, further, also winds,
Sweeping the level waters, can bear off
A mighty part of wet, since we behold
Oft in a single night the highways dried
By winds, and soft mud crusted o'er at dawn.
Again, I've taught thee that the clouds bear off
Much moisture too, up-taken from the reaches
Of the mighty main, and sprinkle it about
O'er all the zones, when rain is on the lands
And winds convey the aery racks of vapour.
Lastly, since earth is porous through her frame,
And neighbours on the seas, girdling their shores,
The water's wet must seep into the lands
From briny ocean, as from lands it comes
Into the seas. For brine is filtered off,
And then the liquid stuff seeps back again
And all re-poureth at the river-heads,
Whence in fresh-water currents it returns
Over the lands, adown the channels which
Were cleft erstwhile and erstwhile bore along
The liquid-footed floods.
And now the cause
Whereby athrough the throat of Aetna's Mount
Such vast tornado-fires out-breathe at times,
I will unfold: for with no middling might
Of devastation the flamy tempest rose
And held dominion in Sicilian fields:
Drawing upon itself the upturned faces
Of neighbouring clans, what time they saw afar
The skiey vaults a-fume and sparkling all,
And filled their bosoms with dread anxiety
Of what new thing nature were travailing at.
In these affairs it much behooveth thee
To look both wide and deep, and far abroad
To peer to every quarter, that thou mayst
Remember how boundless is the Sum-of-Things,
And mark how infinitely small a part
Of the whole Sum is this one sky of ours-
O not so large a part as is one man
Of the whole earth. And plainly if thou viewest
This cosmic fact, placing it square in front,
And plainly understandest, thou wilt leave
Wondering at many things. For who of us
Wondereth if some one gets into his joints
A fever, gathering head with fiery heat,
Or any other dolorous disease
Along his members? For anon the foot
Grows blue and bulbous; often the sharp twinge
Seizes the teeth, attacks the very eyes;
Out-breaks the sacred fire, and, crawling on
Over the body, burneth every part
It seizeth on, and works its hideous way
Along the frame. No marvel this, since, lo,
Of things innumerable be seeds enough,
And this our earth and sky do bring to us
Enough of bane from whence can grow the strength
Of maladies uncounted. Thuswise, then,
We must suppose to all the sky and earth
Are ever supplied from out the infinite
All things, O all in stores enough whereby
The shaken earth can of a sudden move,
And fierce typhoons can over sea and lands
Go tearing on, and Aetna's fires o'erflow,
And heaven become a flame-burst. For that, too,
Happens at times, and the celestial vaults
Glow into fire, and rainy tempests rise
In heavier congregation, when, percase,
The seeds of water have foregathered thus
From out the infinite. "Aye, but passing huge
The fiery turmoil of that conflagration!"
So sayst thou; well, huge many a river seems
To him that erstwhile ne'er a larger saw;
Thus, huge seems tree or man; and everything
Which mortal sees the biggest of each class,
That he imagines to be "huge"; though yet
All these, with sky and land and sea to boot,
Are all as nothing to the sum entire
Of the all-Sum.
But now I will unfold
At last how yonder suddenly angered flame
Out-blows abroad from vasty furnaces
Aetnaean. First, the mountain's nature is
All under-hollow, propped about, about
With caverns of basaltic piers. And, lo,
In all its grottos be there wind and air-
For wind is made when air hath been uproused
By violent agitation. When this air
Is heated through and through, and, raging round,
Hath made the earth and all the rocks it touches
Horribly hot, and hath struck off from them
Fierce fire of swiftest flame, it lifts itself
And hurtles thus straight upwards through its throat
Into high heav'n, and thus bears on afar
Its burning blasts and scattereth afar
Its ashes, and rolls a smoke of pitchy murk
And heaveth the while boulders of wondrous weight-
Leaving no doubt in thee that 'tis the air's
Tumultuous power. Besides, in mighty part,
The sea there at the roots of that same mount
Breaks its old billows and sucks back its surf.
And grottos from the sea pass in below
Even to the bottom of the mountain's throat.
Herethrough thou must admit there go...
. . . . . .
And the conditions force [the water and air]
Deeply to penetrate from the open sea,
And to out-blow abroad, and to up-bear
Thereby the flame, and to up-cast from deeps
The boulders, and to rear the clouds of sand.
For at the top be "bowls," as people there
Are wont to name what we at Rome do call
The throats and mouths.
There be, besides, some thing
Of which 'tis not enough one only cause
To state- but rather several, whereof one
Will be the true: lo, if thou shouldst espy
Lying afar some fellow's lifeless corse,
'Twere meet to name all causes of a death,
That cause of his death might thereby be named:
For prove thou mayst he perished not by steel,
By cold, nor even by poison nor disease,
Yet somewhat of this sort hath come to him
We know- And thus we have to say the same
In divers cases.
Toward the summer, Nile
Waxeth and overfloweth the champaign,
Unique in all the landscape, river sole
Of the Aegyptians. In mid-season heats
Often and oft he waters Aegypt o'er,
Either because in summer against his mouths
Come those northwinds which at that time of year
Men name the Etesian blasts, and, blowing thus
Upstream, retard, and, forcing back his waves,
Fill him o'erfull and force his flow to stop.
For out of doubt these blasts which driven be
From icy constellations of the pole
Are borne straight up the river. Comes that river
From forth the sultry places down the south,
Rising far up in midmost realm of day,
Among black generations of strong men
With sun-baked skins. 'Tis possible, besides,
That a big bulk of piled sand may bar
His mouths against his onward waves, when sea,
Wild in the winds, tumbles the sand to inland;
Whereby the river's outlet were less free,
Likewise less headlong his descending floods.
It may be, too, that in this season rains
Are more abundant at its fountain head,
Because the Etesian blasts of those northwinds
Then urge all clouds into those inland parts.
And, soothly, when they're thus foregathered there,
Urged yonder into midmost realm of day,
Then, crowded against the lofty mountain sides,
They're massed and powerfully pressed. Again,
Perchance, his waters wax, O far away,
Among the Aethiopians' lofty mountains,
When the all-beholding sun with thawing beams
Drives the white snows to flow into the vales.
Now come; and unto thee I will unfold,
As to the Birdless spots and Birdless tarns,
What sort of nature they are furnished with.
First, as to name of "birdless,"- that derives
From very fact, because they noxious be
Unto all birds. For when above those spots
In horizontal flight the birds have come,
Forgetting to oar with wings, they furl their sails,
And, with down-drooping of their delicate necks,
Fall headlong into earth, if haply such
The nature of the spots, or into water,
If haply spreads thereunder Birdless tarn.
Such spot's at Cumae, where the mountains smoke,
Charged with the pungent sulphur, and increased
With steaming springs. And such a spot there is
Within the walls of Athens, even there
On summit of Acropolis, beside
Fane of Tritonian Pallas bountiful,
Where never cawing crows can wing their course,
Not even when smoke the altars with good gifts,-
But evermore they flee- yet not from wrath
Of Pallas, grieved at that espial old,
As poets of the Greeks have sung the tale;
But very nature of the place compels.
In Syria also- as men say- a spot
Is to be seen, where also four-foot kinds,
As soon as ever they've set their steps within,
Collapse, o'ercome by its essential power,
As if there slaughtered to the under-gods.
Lo, all these wonders work by natural law,
And from what causes they are brought to pass
The origin is manifest; so, haply,
Let none believe that in these regions stands
The gate of Orcus, nor us then suppose,
Haply, that thence the under-gods draw down
Souls to dark shores of Acheron- as stags,
The wing-footed, are thought to draw to light,
By sniffing nostrils, from their dusky lairs
The wriggling generations of wild snakes.
How far removed from true reason is this,
Perceive thou straight; for now I'll try to say
Somewhat about the very fact.
And, first,
This do I say, as oft I've said before:
In earth are atoms of things of every sort;
And know, these all thus rise from out the earth-
Many life-giving which be good for food,
And many which can generate disease
And hasten death, O many primal seeds
Of many things in many modes- since earth
Contains them mingled and gives forth discrete.
And we have shown before that certain things
Be unto certain creatures suited more
For ends of life, by virtue of a nature,
A texture, and primordial shapes, unlike
For kinds alike. Then too 'tis thine to see
How many things oppressive be and foul
To man, and to sensation most malign:
Many meander miserably through ears;
Many in-wind athrough the nostrils too,
Malign and harsh when mortal draws a breath;
Of not a few must one avoid the touch;
Of not a few must one escape the sight;
And some there be all loathsome to the taste;
And many, besides, relax the languid limbs
Along the frame, and undermine the soul
In its abodes within. To certain trees
There hath been given so dolorous a shade
That often they gender achings of the head,
If one but be beneath, outstretched on the sward.
There is, again, on Helicon's high hills
A tree that's wont to kill a man outright
By fetid odour of its very flower.
And when the pungent stench of the night-lamp,
Extinguished but a moment since, assails
The nostrils, then and there it puts to sleep
A man afflicted with the falling sickness
And foamings at the mouth. A woman, too,
At the heavy castor drowses back in chair,
And from her delicate fingers slips away
Her gaudy handiwork, if haply she
Hath got the whiff at menstruation-time.
Once more, if thou delayest in hot baths,
When thou art over-full, how readily
From stool in middle of the steaming water
Thou tumblest in a fit! How readily
The heavy fumes of charcoal wind their way
Into the brain, unless beforehand we
Of water 've drunk. But when a burning fever,
O'ermastering man, hath seized upon his limbs,
Then odour of wine is like a hammer-blow.
And seest thou not how in the very earth
Sulphur is gendered and bitumen thickens
With noisome stench?- What direful stenches, too,
Scaptensula out-breathes from down below,
When men pursue the veins of silver and gold,
With pick-axe probing round the hidden realms
Deep in the earth?- Or what of deadly bane
The mines of gold exhale? O what a look,
And what a ghastly hue they give to men!
And seest thou not, or hearest, how they're wont
In little time to perish, and how fail
The life-stores in those folk whom mighty power
Of grim necessity confineth there
In such a task? Thus, this telluric earth
Out-streams with all these dread effluvia
And breathes them out into the open world
And into the visible regions under heaven.
Thus, too, those Birdless places must up-send
An essence bearing death to winged things,
Which from the earth rises into the breezes
To poison part of skiey space, and when
Thither the winged is on pennons borne,
There, seized by the unseen poison, 'tis ensnared,
And from the horizontal of its flight
Drops to the spot whence sprang the effluvium.
And when 'thas there collapsed, then the same power
Of that effluvium takes from all its limbs
The relics of its life. That power first strikes
The creatures with a wildering dizziness,
And then thereafter, when they're once down-fallen
Into the poison's very fountains, then
Life, too, they vomit out perforce, because
So thick the stores of bane around them fume.
Again, at times it happens that this power,
This exhalation of the Birdless places,
Dispels the air betwixt the ground and birds,
Leaving well-nigh a void. And thither when
In horizontal flight the birds have come,
Forthwith their buoyancy of pennons limps,
All useless, and each effort of both wings
Falls out in vain. Here, when without all power
To buoy themselves and on their wings to lean,
Lo, nature constrains them by their weight to slip
Down to the earth, and lying prostrate there
Along the well-nigh empty void, they spend
Their souls through all the openings of their frame.
. . . . . .
Further, the water of wells is colder then
At summer time, because the earth by heat
Is rarefied, and sends abroad in air
Whatever seeds it peradventure have
Of its own fiery exhalations.
The more, then, the telluric ground is drained
Of heat, the colder grows the water hid
Within the earth. Further, when all the earth
Is by the cold compressed, and thus contracts
And, so to say, concretes, it happens, lo,
That by contracting it expresses then
Into the wells what heat it bears itself.
'Tis said at Hammon's fane a fountain is,
In daylight cold and hot in time of night.
This fountain men be-wonder over-much,
And think that suddenly it seethes in heat
By intense sun, the subterranean, when
Night with her terrible murk hath cloaked the lands-
What's not true reasoning by a long remove:
I' faith when sun o'erhead, touching with beams
An open body of water, had no power
To render it hot upon its upper side,
Though his high light possess such burning glare,
How, then, can he, when under the gross earth,
Make water boil and glut with fiery heat?-
And, specially, since scarcely potent he
Through hedging walls of houses to inject
His exhalations hot, with ardent rays.
What, then's, the principle? Why, this, indeed:
The earth about that spring is porous more
Than elsewhere the telluric ground, and be
Many the seeds of fire hard by the water;
On this account, when night with dew-fraught shades
Hath whelmed the earth, anon the earth deep down
Grows chill, contracts; and thuswise squeezes out
Into the spring what seeds she holds of fire
(As one might squeeze with fist), which render hot
The touch and steam of the fluid. Next, when sun,
Up-risen, with his rays has split the soil
And rarefied the earth with waxing heat,
Again into their ancient abodes return
The seeds of fire, and all the Hot of water
Into the earth retires; and this is why
The fountain in the daylight gets so cold.
Besides, the water's wet is beat upon
By rays of sun, and, with the dawn, becomes
Rarer in texture under his pulsing blaze;
And, therefore, whatso seeds it holds of fire
It renders up, even as it renders oft
The frost that it contains within itself
And thaws its ice and looseneth the knots.
There is, moreover, a fountain cold in kind
That makes a bit of tow (above it held)
Take fire forthwith and shoot a flame; so, too,
A pitch-pine torch will kindle and flare round
Along its waves, wherever 'tis impelled
Afloat before the breeze. No marvel, this:
Because full many seeds of heat there be
Within the water; and, from earth itself
Out of the deeps must particles of fire
Athrough the entire fountain surge aloft,
And speed in exhalations into air
Forth and abroad (yet not in numbers enow
As to make hot the fountain). And, moreo'er,
Some force constrains them, scattered through the water,
Forthwith to burst abroad, and to combine
In flame above. Even as a fountain far
There is at Aradus amid the sea,
Which bubbles out sweet water and disparts
From round itself the salt waves; and, behold,
In many another region the broad main
Yields to the thirsty mariners timely help,
Belching sweet waters forth amid salt waves.
Just so, then, can those seeds of fire burst forth
Athrough that other fount, and bubble out
Abroad against the bit of tow; and when
They there collect or cleave unto the torch,
Forthwith they readily flash aflame, because
The tow and torches, also, in themselves
Have many seeds of latent fire. Indeed,
And seest thou not, when near the nightly lamps
Thou bringest a flaxen wick, extinguished
A moment since, it catches fire before
'Thas touched the flame, and in same wise a torch?
And many another object flashes aflame
When at a distance, touched by heat alone,
Before 'tis steeped in veritable fire.
This, then, we must suppose to come to pass
In that spring also.
Now to other things!
And I'll begin to treat by what decree
Of nature it came to pass that iron can be
By that stone drawn which Greeks the magnet call
After the country's name (its origin
Being in country of Magnesian folk).
This stone men marvel at; and sure it oft
Maketh a chain of rings, depending, lo,
From off itself! Nay, thou mayest see at times
Five or yet more in order dangling down
And swaying in the delicate winds, whilst one
Depends from other, cleaving to under-side,
And ilk one feels the stone's own power and bonds-
So over-masteringly its power flows down.
In things of this sort, much must be made sure
Ere thou account of the thing itself canst give,
And the approaches roundabout must be;
Wherefore the more do I exact of thee
A mind and ears attent.
First, from all things
We see soever, evermore must flow,
Must be discharged and strewn about, about,
Bodies that strike the eyes, awaking sight.
From certain things flow odours evermore,
As cold from rivers, heat from sun, and spray
From waves of ocean, eater-out of walls
Along the coasts. Nor ever cease to seep
The varied echoings athrough the air.
Then, too, there comes into the mouth at times
The wet of a salt taste, when by the sea
We roam about; and so, whene'er we watch
The wormwood being mixed, its bitter stings.
To such degree from all things is each thing
Borne streamingly along, and sent about
To every region round; and nature grants
Nor rest nor respite of the onward flow,
Since 'tis incessantly we feeling have,
And all the time are suffered to descry
And smell all things at hand, and hear them sound.
Now will I seek again to bring to mind
How porous a body all things have- a fact
Made manifest in my first canto, too.
For, truly, though to know this doth import
For many things, yet for this very thing
On which straightway I'm going to discourse,
'Tis needful most of all to make it sure
That naught's at hand but body mixed with void.
A first ensample: in grottos, rocks o'erhead
Sweat moisture and distil the oozy drops;
Likewise, from all our body seeps the sweat;
There grows the beard, and along our members all
And along our frame the hairs. Through all our veins
Disseminates the foods, and gives increase
And aliment down to the extreme parts,
Even to the tiniest finger-nails. Likewise,
Through solid bronze the cold and fiery heat
We feel to pass; likewise, we feel them pass
Through gold, through silver, when we clasp in hand
The brimming goblets. And, again, there flit
Voices through houses' hedging walls of stone;
Odour seeps through, and cold, and heat of fire
That's wont to penetrate even strength of iron.
Again, where corselet of the sky girds round
. . . . . .
And at same time, some Influence of bane,
When from Beyond 'thas stolen into [our world].
And tempests, gathering from the earth and sky,
Back to the sky and earth absorbed retire-
With reason, since there's naught that's fashioned not
With body porous.
Furthermore, not all
The particles which be from things thrown off
Are furnished with same qualities for sense,
Nor be for all things equally adapt.
A first ensample: the sun doth bake and parch
The earth; but ice he thaws, and with his beams
Compels the lofty snows, up-reared white
Upon the lofty hills, to waste away;
Then, wax, if set beneath the heat of him,
Melts to a liquid. And the fire, likewise,
Will melt the copper and will fuse the gold,
But hides and flesh it shrivels up and shrinks.
The water hardens the iron just off the fire,
But hides and flesh (made hard by heat) it softens.
The oleaster-tree as much delights
The bearded she-goats, verily as though
'Twere nectar-steeped and shed ambrosia;
Than which is naught that burgeons into leaf
More bitter food for man. A hog draws back
For marjoram oil, and every unguent fears
Fierce poison these unto the bristled hogs,
Yet unto us from time to time they seem,
As 'twere, to give new life. But, contrariwise,
Though unto us the mire be filth most foul,
To hogs that mire doth so delightsome seem
That they with wallowing from belly to back
Are never cloyed.
A point remains, besides,
Which best it seems to tell of, ere I go
To telling of the fact at hand itself.
Since to the varied things assigned be
The many pores, those pores must be diverse
In nature one from other, and each have
Its very shape, its own direction fixed.
And so, indeed, in breathing creatures be
The several senses, of which each takes in
Unto itself, in its own fashion ever,
Its own peculiar object. For we mark
How sounds do into one place penetrate,
Into another flavours of all juice,
And savour of smell into a third. Moreover,
One sort through rocks we see to seep, and, lo,
One sort to pass through wood, another still
Through gold, and others to go out and off
Through silver and through glass. For we do see
Through some pores form-and-look of things to flow,
Through others heat to go, and some things still
To speedier pass than others through same pores.
Of verity, the nature of these same paths,
Varying in many modes (as aforesaid)
Because of unlike nature and warp and woof
Of cosmic things, constrains it so to be.
Wherefore, since all these matters now have been
Established and settled well for us
As premises prepared, for what remains
'Twill not be hard to render clear account
By means of these, and the whole cause reveal
Whereby the magnet lures the strength of iron.
First, stream there must from off the lode-stone seeds
Innumerable, a very tide, which smites
By blows that air asunder lying betwixt
The stone and iron. And when is emptied out
This space, and a large place between the two
Is made a void, forthwith the primal germs
Of iron, headlong slipping, fall conjoined
Into the vacuum, and the ring itself
By reason thereof doth follow after and go
Thuswise with all its body. And naught there is
That of its own primordial elements
More thoroughly knit or tighter linked coheres
Than nature and cold roughness of stout iron.
Wherefore, 'tis less a marvel what I said,
That from such elements no bodies can
From out the iron collect in larger throng
And be into the vacuum borne along,
Without the ring itself do follow after.
And this it does, and followeth on until
'Thath reached the stone itself and cleaved to it
By links invisible. Moreover, likewise,
The motion's assisted by a thing of aid
(Whereby the process easier becomes),-
Namely, by this: as soon as rarer grows
That air in front of the ring, and space between
Is emptied more and made a void, forthwith
It happens all the air that lies behind
Conveys it onward, pushing from the rear.
For ever doth the circumambient air
Drub things unmoved, but here it pushes forth
The iron, because upon one side the space
Lies void and thus receives the iron in.
This air, whereof I am reminding thee,
Winding athrough the iron's abundant pores
So subtly into the tiny parts thereof,
Shoves it and pushes, as wind the ship and sails.
The same doth happen in all directions forth:
From whatso side a space is made a void,
Whether from crosswise or above, forthwith
The neighbour particles are borne along
Into the vacuum; for of verity,
They're set a-going by poundings from elsewhere,
Nor by themselves of own accord can they
Rise upwards into the air. Again, all things
Must in their framework hold some air, because
They are of framework porous, and the air
Encompasses and borders on all things.
Thus, then, this air in iron so deeply stored
Is tossed evermore in vexed motion,
And therefore drubs upon the ring sans doubt
And shakes it up inside....
. . . . . .
In sooth, that ring is thither borne along
To where 'thas once plunged headlong- thither, lo,
Unto the void whereto it took its start.
It happens, too, at times that nature of iron
Shrinks from this stone away, accustomed
By turns to flee and follow. Yea, I've seen
Those Samothracian iron rings leap up,
And iron filings in the brazen bowls
Seethe furiously, when underneath was set
The magnet stone. So strongly iron seems
To crave to flee that rock. Such discord great
Is gendered by the interposed brass,
Because, forsooth, when first the tide of brass
Hath seized upon and held possession of
The iron's open passage-ways, thereafter
Cometh the tide of the stone, and in that iron
Findeth all spaces full, nor now hath holes
To swim through, as before. 'Tis thus constrained
With its own current 'gainst the iron's fabric
To dash and beat; by means whereof it spues
Forth from itself- and through the brass stirs up-
The things which otherwise without the brass
It sucks into itself. In these affairs
Marvel thou not that from this stone the tide
Prevails not likewise other things to move
With its own blows: for some stand firm by weight,
As gold; and some cannot be moved forever,
Because so porous in their framework they
That there the tide streams through without a break,
Of which sort stuff of wood is seen to be.
Therefore, when iron (which lies between the two)
Hath taken in some atoms of the brass,
Then do the streams of that Magnesian rock
Move iron by their smitings.
Yet these things
Are not so alien from others, that I
Of this same sort am ill prepared to name
Ensamples still of things exclusively
To one another adapt. Thou seest, first,
How lime alone cementeth stones: how wood
Only by glue-of-bull with wood is joined-
So firmly too that oftener the boards
Crack open along the weakness of the grain
Ere ever those taurine bonds will lax their hold.
The vine-born juices with the water-springs
Are bold to mix, though not the heavy pitch
With the light oil-of-olive. And purple dye
Of shell-fish so uniteth with the wool's
Body alone that it cannot be ta'en
Away forever- nay, though thou gavest toil
To restore the same with the Neptunian flood,
Nay, though all ocean willed to wash it out
With all its waves. Again, gold unto gold
Doth not one substance bind, and only one?
And is not brass by tin joined unto brass?
And other ensamples how many might one find!
What then? Nor is there unto thee a need
Of such long ways and roundabout, nor boots it
For me much toil on this to spend. More fit
It is in few words briefly to embrace
Things many: things whose textures fall together
So mutually adapt, that cavities
To solids correspond, these cavities
Of this thing to the solid parts of that,
And those of that to solid parts of this-
Such joinings are the best. Again, some things
Can be the one with other coupled and held,
Linked by hooks and eyes, as 'twere; and this
Seems more the fact with iron and this stone.
Now, of diseases what the law, and whence
The Influence of bane upgathering can
Upon the race of man and herds of cattle
Kindle a devastation fraught with death,
I will unfold. And, first, I've taught above
That seeds there be of many things to us
Life-giving, and that, contrariwise, there must
Fly many round bringing disease and death.
When these have, haply, chanced to collect
And to derange the atmosphere of earth,
The air becometh baneful. And, lo, all
That Influence of bane, that pestilence,
Or from Beyond down through our atmosphere,
Like clouds and mists, descends, or else collects
From earth herself and rises, when, a-soak
And beat by rains unseasonable and suns,
Our earth hath then contracted stench and rot.
Seest thou not, also, that whoso arrive
In region far from fatherland and home
Are by the strangeness of the clime and waters
Distempered?- since conditions vary much.
For in what else may we suppose the clime
Among the Britons to differ from Aegypt's own
(Where totters awry the axis of the world),
Or in what else to differ Pontic clime
From Gades' and from climes adown the south,
On to black generations of strong men
With sun-baked skins? Even as we thus do see
Four climes diverse under the four main-winds
And under the four main-regions of the sky,
So, too, are seen the colour and face of men
Vastly to disagree, and fixed diseases
To seize the generations, kind by kind:
There is the elephant-disease which down
In midmost Aegypt, hard by streams of Nile,
Engendered is- and never otherwhere.
In Attica the feet are oft attacked,
And in Achaean lands the eyes. And so
The divers spots to divers parts and limbs
Are noxious; 'tis a variable air
That causes this. Thus when an atmosphere,
Alien by chance to us, begins to heave,
And noxious airs begin to crawl along,
They creep and wind like unto mist and cloud,
Slowly, and everything upon their way
They disarrange and force to change its state.
It happens, too, that when they've come at last
Into this atmosphere of ours, they taint
And make it like themselves and alien.
Therefore, asudden this devastation strange,
This pestilence, upon the waters falls,
Or settles on the very crops of grain
Or other meat of men and feed of flocks.
Or it remains a subtle force, suspense
In the atmosphere itself; and when therefrom
We draw our inhalations of mixed air,
Into our body equally its bane
Also we must suck in. In manner like,
Oft comes the pestilence upon the kine,
And sickness, too, upon the sluggish sheep.
Nor aught it matters whether journey we
To regions adverse to ourselves and change
The atmospheric cloak, or whether nature
Herself import a tainted atmosphere
To us or something strange to our own use
Which can attack us soon as ever it come.
'Twas such a manner of disease, 'twas such
Mortal miasma in Cecropian lands
Whilom reduced the plains to dead men's bones,
Unpeopled the highways, drained of citizens
The Athenian town. For coming from afar,
Rising in lands of Aegypt, traversing
Reaches of air and floating fields of foam,
At last on all Pandion's folk it swooped;
Whereat by troops unto disease and death
Were they o'er-given. At first, they'd bear about
A skull on fire with heat, and eyeballs twain
Red with suffusion of blank glare. Their throats,
Black on the inside, sweated oozy blood;
And the walled pathway of the voice of man
Was clogged with ulcers; and the very tongue,
The mind's interpreter, would trickle gore,
Weakened by torments, tardy, rough to touch.
Next when that Influence of bane had chocked,
Down through the throat, the breast, and streamed had
E'en into sullen heart of those sick folk,
Then, verily, all the fences of man's life
Began to topple. From the mouth the breath
Would roll a noisome stink, as stink to heaven
Rotting cadavers flung unburied out.
And, lo, thereafter, all the body's strength
And every power of mind would languish, now
In very doorway of destruction.
And anxious anguish and ululation (mixed
With many a groan) companioned alway
The intolerable torments. Night and day,
Recurrent spasms of vomiting would rack
Alway their thews and members, breaking down
With sheer exhaustion men already spent.
And yet on no one's body couldst thou mark
The skin with o'er-much heat to burn aglow,
But rather the body unto touch of hands
Would offer a warmish feeling, and thereby
Show red all over, with ulcers, so to say,
Inbranded, like the "sacred fires" o'erspread
Along the members. The inward parts of men,
In truth, would blaze unto the very bones;
A flame, like flame in furnaces, would blaze
Within the stomach. Nor couldst aught apply
Unto their members light enough and thin
For shift of aid- but coolness and a breeze
Ever and ever. Some would plunge those limbs
On fire with bane into the icy streams,
Hurling the body naked into the waves;
Many would headlong fling them deeply down
The water-pits, tumbling with eager mouth
Already agape. The insatiable thirst
That whelmed their parched bodies, lo, would make
A goodly shower seem like to scanty drops.
Respite of torment was there none. Their frames
Forspent lay prone. With silent lips of fear
Would Medicine mumble low, the while she saw
So many a time men roll their eyeballs round,
Staring wide-open, unvisited of sleep,
The heralds of old death. And in those months
Was given many another sign of death:
The intellect of mind by sorrow and dread
Deranged, the sad brow, the countenance
Fierce and delirious, the tormented ears
Beset with ringings, the breath quick and short
Or huge and intermittent, soaking sweat
A-glisten on neck, the spittle in fine gouts
Tainted with colour of crocus and so salt,
The cough scarce wheezing through the rattling throat.
Aye, and the sinews in the fingered hands
Were sure to contract, and sure the jointed frame
To shiver, and up from feet the cold to mount
Inch after inch: and toward the supreme hour
At last the pinched nostrils, nose's tip
A very point, eyes sunken, temples hollow,
Skin cold and hard, the shuddering grimace,
The pulled and puffy flesh above the brows!-
O not long after would their frames lie prone
In rigid death. And by about the eighth
Resplendent light of sun, or at the most
On the ninth flaming of his flambeau, they
Would render up the life. If any then
Had 'scaped the doom of that destruction, yet
Him there awaited in the after days
A wasting and a death from ulcers vile
And black discharges of the belly, or else
Through the clogged nostrils would there ooze along
Much fouled blood, oft with an aching head:
Hither would stream a man's whole strength and flesh.
And whoso had survived that virulent flow
Of the vile blood, yet into thews of him
And into his joints and very genitals
Would pass the old disease. And some there were,
Dreading the doorways of destruction
So much, lived on, deprived by the knife
Of the male member; not a few, though lopped
Of hands and feet, would yet persist in life,
And some there were who lost their eyeballs: O
So fierce a fear of death had fallen on them!
And some, besides, were by oblivion
Of all things seized, that even themselves they knew
No longer. And though corpse on corpse lay piled
Unburied on ground, the race of birds and beasts
Would or spring back, scurrying to escape
The virulent stench, or, if they'd tasted there,
Would languish in approaching death. But yet
Hardly at all during those many suns
Appeared a fowl, nor from the woods went forth
The sullen generations of wild beasts-
They languished with disease and died and died.
In chief, the faithful dogs, in all the streets
Outstretched, would yield their breath distressfully
For so that Influence of bane would twist
Life from their members. Nor was found one sure
And universal principle of cure:
For what to one had given the power to take
The vital winds of air into his mouth,
And to gaze upward at the vaults of sky,
The same to others was their death and doom.
In those affairs, O awfullest of all,
O pitiable most was this, was this:
Whoso once saw himself in that disease
Entangled, ay, as damned unto death,
Would lie in wanhope, with a sullen heart,
Would, in fore-vision of his funeral,
Give up the ghost, O then and there. For, lo,
At no time did they cease one from another
To catch contagion of the greedy plague,-
As though but woolly flocks and horned herds;
And this in chief would heap the dead on dead:
For who forbore to look to their own sick,
O these (too eager of life, of death afeard)
Would then, soon after, slaughtering Neglect
Visit with vengeance of evil death and base-
Themselves deserted and forlorn of help.
But who had stayed at hand would perish there
By that contagion and the toil which then
A sense of honour and the pleading voice
Of weary watchers, mixed with voice of wail
Of dying folk, forced them to undergo.
This kind of death each nobler soul would meet.
The funerals, uncompanioned, forsaken,
Like rivals contended to be hurried through.
. . . . . .
And men contending to ensepulchre
Pile upon pile the throng of their own dead:
And weary with woe and weeping wandered home;
And then the most would take to bed from grief.
Nor could be found not one, whom nor disease
Nor death, nor woe had not in those dread times
Attacked.
By now the shepherds and neatherds all,
Yea, even the sturdy guiders of curved ploughs,
Began to sicken, and their bodies would lie
Huddled within back-corners of their huts,
Delivered by squalor and disease to death.
O often and often couldst thou then have seen
On lifeless children lifeless parents prone,
Or offspring on their fathers', mothers' corpse
Yielding the life. And into the city poured
O not in least part from the countryside
That tribulation, which the peasantry
Sick, sick, brought thither, thronging from every quarter,
Plague-stricken mob. All places would they crowd,
All buildings too; whereby the more would death
Up-pile a-heap the folk so crammed in town.
Ah, many a body thirst had dragged and rolled
Along the highways there was lying strewn
Besides Silenus-headed water-fountains,-
The life-breath choked from that too dear desire
Of pleasant waters. Ah, everywhere along
The open places of the populace,
And along the highways, O thou mightest see
Of many a half-dead body the sagged limbs,
Rough with squalor, wrapped around with rags,
Perish from very nastiness, with naught
But skin upon the bones, well-nigh already
Buried- in ulcers vile and obscene filth.
All holy temples, too, of deities
Had Death becrammed with the carcasses;
And stood each fane of the Celestial Ones
Laden with stark cadavers everywhere-
Places which warders of the shrines had crowded
With many a guest. For now no longer men
Did mightily esteem the old Divine,
The worship of the gods: the woe at hand
Did over-master. Nor in the city then
Remained those rites of sepulture, with which
That pious folk had evermore been wont
To buried be. For it was wildered all
In wild alarms, and each and every one
With sullen sorrow would bury his own dead,
As present shift allowed. And sudden stress
And poverty to many an awful act
Impelled; and with a monstrous screaming they
Would, on the frames of alien funeral pyres,
Place their own kin, and thrust the torch beneath
Oft brawling with much bloodshed round about
Rather than quit dead bodies loved in life.
Book 1
1Aeneadum genetrix, hominum divomque voluptas, alma Venus, caeli subter labentia signa quae mare navigerum, quae terras frugiferentis concelebras, per te quoniam genus omne animantum concipitur visitque exortum lumina solis:
6te, dea, te fugiunt venti, te nubila caeli adventumque tuum, tibi suavis daedala tellus summittit flores, tibi rident aequora ponti placatumque nitet diffuso lumine caelum. nam simul ac species patefactast verna diei
11et reserata viget genitabilis aura favoni, aeriae primum volucris te, diva, tuumque significant initum perculsae corda tua vi. inde ferae pecudes persultant pabula laeta et rapidos tranant amnis: ita capta lepore
16te sequitur cupide quo quamque inducere pergis. denique per maria ac montis fluviosque rapacis frondiferasque domos avium camposque virentis omnibus incutiens blandum per pectora amorem efficis ut cupide generatim saecla propagent.
21quae quoniam rerum naturam sola gubernas nec sine te quicquam dias in luminis oras exoritur neque fit laetum neque amabile quicquam, te sociam studeo scribendis versibus esse, quos ego de rerum natura pangere conor
26Memmiadae nostro, quem tu, dea, tempore in omni omnibus ornatum voluisti excellere rebus. quo magis aeternum da dictis, diva, leporem. effice ut interea fera moenera militiai per maria ac terras omnis sopita quiescant;
31nam tu sola potes tranquilla pace iuvare mortalis, quoniam belli fera moenera Mavors armipotens regit, in gremium qui saepe tuum se reiicit aeterno devictus vulnere amoris, atque ita suspiciens tereti cervice reposta
36pascit amore avidos inhians in te, dea, visus eque tuo pendet resupini spiritus ore. hunc tu, diva, tuo recubantem corpore sancto circum fusa super, suavis ex ore loquellas funde petens placidam Romanis, incluta, pacem;
41nam neque nos agere hoc patriai tempore iniquo possumus aequo animo nec Memmi clara propago talibus in rebus communi desse saluti. omnis enim per se divum natura necessest immortali aevo summa cum pace fruatur
46semota ab nostris rebus seiunctaque longe; nam privata dolore omni, privata periclis, ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri, nec bene promeritis capitur nec tangitur ira. Quod super est, vacuas auris animumque sagacem
51semotum a curis adhibe veram ad rationem, ne mea dona tibi studio disposta fideli, intellecta prius quam sint, contempta relinquas. nam tibi de summa caeli ratione deumque disserere incipiam et rerum primordia pandam,
56unde omnis natura creet res, auctet alatque, quove eadem rursum natura perempta resolvat, quae nos materiem et genitalia corpora rebus reddunda in ratione vocare et semina rerum appellare suemus et haec eadem usurpare
61corpora prima, quod ex illis sunt omnia primis. Humana ante oculos foede cum vita iaceret in terris oppressa gravi sub religione, quae caput a caeli regionibus ostendebat horribili super aspectu mortalibus instans,
66primum Graius homo mortalis tollere contra est oculos ausus primusque obsistere contra; quem neque fama deum nec fulmina nec minitanti murmure compressit caelum, sed eo magis acrem inritat animi virtutem, effringere ut arta
71naturae primus portarum claustra cupiret. ergo vivida vis animi pervicit et extra processit longe flammantia moenia mundi atque omne immensum peragravit mente animoque, unde refert nobis victor quid possit oriri,
76quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens. quare religio pedibus subiecta vicissim opteritur, nos exaequat victoria caelo. Illud in his rebus vereor, ne forte rearis
81impia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris. quod contra saepius illa religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta. Aulide quo pacto Triviai virginis aram Iphianassai turparunt sanguine foede
86ductores Danaum delecti, prima virorum. cui simul infula virgineos circum data comptus ex utraque pari malarum parte profusast, et maestum simul ante aras adstare parentem sensit et hunc propter ferrum celare ministros
91aspectuque suo lacrimas effundere civis, muta metu terram genibus summissa petebat. nec miserae prodesse in tali tempore quibat, quod patrio princeps donarat nomine regem; nam sublata virum manibus tremibundaque ad aras
96deductast, non ut sollemni more sacrorum perfecto posset claro comitari Hymenaeo, sed casta inceste nubendi tempore in ipso hostia concideret mactatu maesta parentis, exitus ut classi felix faustusque daretur.
101tantum religio potuit suadere malorum. Tutemet a nobis iam quovis tempore vatum terriloquis victus dictis desciscere quaeres. quippe etenim quam multa tibi iam fingere possunt somnia, quae vitae rationes vertere possint
106fortunasque tuas omnis turbare timore! et merito; nam si certam finem esse viderent aerumnarum homines, aliqua ratione valerent religionibus atque minis obsistere vatum. nunc ratio nulla est restandi, nulla facultas,
111aeternas quoniam poenas in morte timendum. ignoratur enim quae sit natura animai, nata sit an contra nascentibus insinuetur et simul intereat nobiscum morte dirempta an tenebras Orci visat vastasque lacunas
116an pecudes alias divinitus insinuet se, Ennius ut noster cecinit, qui primus amoeno detulit ex Helicone perenni fronde coronam, per gentis Italas hominum quae clara clueret; etsi praeterea tamen esse Acherusia templa
121Ennius aeternis exponit versibus edens, quo neque permaneant animae neque corpora nostra, sed quaedam simulacra modis pallentia miris; unde sibi exortam semper florentis Homeri commemorat speciem lacrimas effundere salsas
126coepisse et rerum naturam expandere dictis. qua propter bene cum superis de rebus habenda nobis est ratio, solis lunaeque meatus qua fiant ratione, et qua vi quaeque gerantur in terris, tunc cum primis ratione sagaci
131unde anima atque animi constet natura videndum, et quae res nobis vigilantibus obvia mentes terrificet morbo adfectis somnoque sepultis, cernere uti videamur eos audireque coram, morte obita quorum tellus amplectitur ossa.
136Nec me animi fallit Graiorum obscura reperta difficile inlustrare Latinis versibus esse, multa novis verbis praesertim cum sit agendum propter egestatem linguae et rerum novitatem; sed tua me virtus tamen et sperata voluptas
141suavis amicitiae quemvis efferre laborem suadet et inducit noctes vigilare serenas quaerentem dictis quibus et quo carmine demum clara tuae possim praepandere lumina menti, res quibus occultas penitus convisere possis.
146hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis neque lucida tela diei discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. Principium cuius hinc nobis exordia sumet, nullam rem e nihilo gigni divinitus umquam.
151quippe ita formido mortalis continet omnis, quod multa in terris fieri caeloque tuentur, quorum operum causas nulla ratione videre possunt ac fieri divino numine rentur. quas ob res ubi viderimus nil posse creari
157de nihilo, tum quod sequimur iam rectius inde perspiciemus, et unde queat res quaeque creari et quo quaeque modo fiant opera sine divom. Nam si de nihilo fierent, ex omnibus rebus omne genus nasci posset, nil semine egeret.
161e mare primum homines, e terra posset oriri squamigerum genus et volucres erumpere caelo; armenta atque aliae pecudes, genus omne ferarum, incerto partu culta ac deserta tenerent. nec fructus idem arboribus constare solerent,
166sed mutarentur, ferre omnes omnia possent. quippe ubi non essent genitalia corpora cuique, qui posset mater rebus consistere certa? at nunc seminibus quia certis quaeque creantur, inde enascitur atque oras in luminis exit,
171materies ubi inest cuiusque et corpora prima; atque hac re nequeunt ex omnibus omnia gigni, quod certis in rebus inest secreta facultas. Praeterea cur vere rosam, frumenta calore, vites autumno fundi suadente videmus,
176si non, certa suo quia tempore semina rerum cum confluxerunt, patefit quod cumque creatur, dum tempestates adsunt et vivida tellus tuto res teneras effert in luminis oras? quod si de nihilo fierent, subito exorerentur
181incerto spatio atque alienis partibus anni, quippe ubi nulla forent primordia, quae genitali concilio possent arceri tempore iniquo. Nec porro augendis rebus spatio foret usus seminis ad coitum, si e nilo crescere possent;
186nam fierent iuvenes subito ex infantibus parvis e terraque exorta repente arbusta salirent. quorum nil fieri manifestum est, omnia quando paulatim crescunt, ut par est semine certo, crescentesque genus servant; ut noscere possis
191quicque sua de materia grandescere alique. Huc accedit uti sine certis imbribus anni laetificos nequeat fetus submittere tellus nec porro secreta cibo natura animantum propagare genus possit vitamque tueri;
196ut potius multis communia corpora rebus multa putes esse, ut verbis elementa videmus, quam sine principiis ullam rem existere posse. Denique cur homines tantos natura parare non potuit, pedibus qui pontum per vada possent
201transire et magnos manibus divellere montis multaque vivendo vitalia vincere saecla, si non, materies quia rebus reddita certast gignundis, e qua constat quid possit oriri? nil igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendumst,
206semine quando opus est rebus, quo quaeque creatae aeris in teneras possint proferrier auras. Postremo quoniam incultis praestare videmus culta loca et manibus melioris reddere fetus, esse videlicet in terris primordia rerum
211quae nos fecundas vertentes vomere glebas terraique solum subigentes cimus ad ortus; quod si nulla forent, nostro sine quaeque labore sponte sua multo fieri meliora videres. Huc accedit uti quicque in sua corpora rursum
216dissoluat natura neque ad nihilum interemat res. nam siquid mortale e cunctis partibus esset, ex oculis res quaeque repente erepta periret; nulla vi foret usus enim, quae partibus eius discidium parere et nexus exsolvere posset.
221quod nunc, aeterno quia constant semine quaeque, donec vis obiit, quae res diverberet ictu aut intus penetret per inania dissoluatque, nullius exitium patitur natura videri. Praeterea quae cumque vetustate amovet aetas,
226si penitus peremit consumens materiem omnem, unde animale genus generatim in lumina vitae redducit Venus, aut redductum daedala tellus unde alit atque auget generatim pabula praebens? unde mare ingenuei fontes externaque longe
231flumina suppeditant? unde aether sidera pascit? omnia enim debet, mortali corpore quae sunt, infinita aetas consumpse ante acta diesque. quod si in eo spatio atque ante acta aetate fuere e quibus haec rerum consistit summa refecta,
236inmortali sunt natura praedita certe. haud igitur possunt ad nilum quaeque reverti. Denique res omnis eadem vis causaque volgo conficeret, nisi materies aeterna teneret, inter se nexus minus aut magis indupedita;
241tactus enim leti satis esset causa profecto, quippe ubi nulla forent aeterno corpore, quorum contextum vis deberet dissolvere quaeque. at nunc, inter se quia nexus principiorum dissimiles constant aeternaque materies est,
246incolumi remanent res corpore, dum satis acris vis obeat pro textura cuiusque reperta. haud igitur redit ad nihilum res ulla, sed omnes discidio redeunt in corpora materiai. postremo pereunt imbres, ubi eos pater aether
251in gremium matris terrai praecipitavit; at nitidae surgunt fruges ramique virescunt arboribus, crescunt ipsae fetuque gravantur. hinc alitur porro nostrum genus atque ferarum, hinc laetas urbes pueris florere videmus
256frondiferasque novis avibus canere undique silvas, hinc fessae pecudes pinguis per pabula laeta corpora deponunt et candens lacteus umor uberibus manat distentis, hinc nova proles artubus infirmis teneras lasciva per herbas
261ludit lacte mero mentes perculsa novellas. haud igitur penitus pereunt quaecumque videntur, quando alit ex alio reficit natura nec ullam rem gigni patitur nisi morte adiuta aliena. Nunc age, res quoniam docui non posse creari
266de nihilo neque item genitas ad nil revocari, ne qua forte tamen coeptes diffidere dictis, quod nequeunt oculis rerum primordia cerni, accipe praeterea quae corpora tute necessest confiteare esse in rebus nec posse videri.
271Principio venti vis verberat incita corpus ingentisque ruit navis et nubila differt, inter dum rapido percurrens turbine campos arboribus magnis sternit montisque supremos silvifragis vexat flabris: ita perfurit acri
276cum fremitu saevitque minaci murmure pontus. sunt igitur venti ni mirum corpora caeca, quae mare, quae terras, quae denique nubila caeli verrunt ac subito vexantia turbine raptant, nec ratione fluunt alia stragemque propagant
281et cum mollis aquae fertur natura repente flumine abundanti, quam largis imbribus auget montibus ex altis magnus decursus aquai fragmina coniciens silvarum arbustaque tota, nec validi possunt pontes venientis aquai
286vim subitam tolerare: ita magno turbidus imbri molibus incurrit validis cum viribus amnis, dat sonitu magno stragem volvitque sub undis grandia saxa, ruit qua quidquid fluctibus obstat. sic igitur debent venti quoque flamina ferri,
291quae vel uti validum cum flumen procubuere quam libet in partem, trudunt res ante ruuntque impetibus crebris, inter dum vertice torto corripiunt rapidique rotanti turbine portant. quare etiam atque etiam sunt venti corpora caeca,
296quandoquidem factis et moribus aemula magnis amnibus inveniuntur, aperto corpore qui sunt. Tum porro varios rerum sentimus odores nec tamen ad naris venientis cernimus umquam nec calidos aestus tuimur nec frigora quimus
301usurpare oculis nec voces cernere suemus; quae tamen omnia corporea constare necessest natura, quoniam sensus inpellere possunt; tangere enim et tangi, nisi corpus, nulla potest res. Denique fluctifrago suspensae in litore vestis
306uvescunt, eaedem dispansae in sole serescunt. at neque quo pacto persederit umor aquai visumst nec rursum quo pacto fugerit aestu. in parvas igitur partis dispergitur umor, quas oculi nulla possunt ratione videre.
311quin etiam multis solis redeuntibus annis anulus in digito subter tenuatur habendo, stilicidi casus lapidem cavat, uncus aratri ferreus occulte decrescit vomer in arvis, strataque iam volgi pedibus detrita viarum
316saxea conspicimus; tum portas propter aena signa manus dextras ostendunt adtenuari saepe salutantum tactu praeterque meantum. haec igitur minui, cum sint detrita, videmus. sed quae corpora decedant in tempore quoque,
321invida praeclusit speciem natura videndi. Postremo quae cumque dies naturaque rebus paulatim tribuit moderatim crescere cogens, nulla potest oculorum acies contenta tueri, nec porro quae cumque aevo macieque senescunt,
326nec, mare quae impendent, vesco sale saxa peresa quid quoque amittant in tempore cernere possis. corporibus caecis igitur natura gerit res. Nec tamen undique corporea stipata tenentur omnia natura; namque est in rebus inane.
331quod tibi cognosse in multis erit utile rebus nec sinet errantem dubitare et quaerere semper de summa rerum et nostris diffidere dictis. qua propter locus est intactus inane vacansque. quod si non esset, nulla ratione moveri
336res possent; namque officium quod corporis exstat, officere atque obstare, id in omni tempore adesset omnibus; haud igitur quicquam procedere posset, principium quoniam cedendi nulla daret res. at nunc per maria ac terras sublimaque caeli
341multa modis multis varia ratione moveri cernimus ante oculos, quae, si non esset inane, non tam sollicito motu privata carerent quam genita omnino nulla ratione fuissent, undique materies quoniam stipata quiesset.
346Praeterea quamvis solidae res esse putentur, hinc tamen esse licet raro cum corpore cernas. in saxis ac speluncis permanat aquarum liquidus umor et uberibus flent omnia guttis. dissipat in corpus sese cibus omne animantum;
351crescunt arbusta et fetus in tempore fundunt, quod cibus in totas usque ab radicibus imis per truncos ac per ramos diffunditur omnis. inter saepta meant voces et clausa domorum transvolitant, rigidum permanat frigus ad ossa.
356quod nisi inania sint, qua possent corpora quaeque transire, haud ulla fieri ratione videres. Denique cur alias aliis praestare videmus pondere res rebus nihilo maiore figura? nam si tantundemst in lanae glomere quantum
361corporis in plumbo est, tantundem pendere par est, corporis officiumst quoniam premere omnia deorsum, contra autem natura manet sine pondere inanis. ergo quod magnumst aeque leviusque videtur, ni mirum plus esse sibi declarat inanis;
366at contra gravius plus in se corporis esse dedicat et multo vacui minus intus habere. est igitur ni mirum id quod ratione sagaci quaerimus, admixtum rebus, quod inane vocamus. Illud in his rebus ne te deducere vero
371possit, quod quidam fingunt, praecurrere cogor. cedere squamigeris latices nitentibus aiunt et liquidas aperire vias, quia post loca pisces linquant, quo possint cedentes confluere undae; sic alias quoque res inter se posse moveri
376et mutare locum, quamvis sint omnia plena. scilicet id falsa totum ratione receptumst. nam quo squamigeri poterunt procedere tandem, ni spatium dederint latices? concedere porro quo poterunt undae, cum pisces ire nequibunt?
381aut igitur motu privandumst corpora quaeque aut esse admixtum dicundumst rebus inane, unde initum primum capiat res quaeque movendi. Postremo duo de concursu corpora lata si cita dissiliant, nempe aer omne necessest,
386inter corpora quod fiat, possidat inane. is porro quamvis circum celerantibus auris confluat, haud poterit tamen uno tempore totum compleri spatium; nam primum quemque necessest occupet ille locum, deinde omnia possideantur.
391quod si forte aliquis, cum corpora dissiluere, tum putat id fieri quia se condenseat aer, errat; nam vacuum tum fit quod non fuit ante et repletur item vacuum quod constitit ante, nec tali ratione potest denserier aer
396nec, si iam posset, sine inani posset, opinor, ipse in se trahere et partis conducere in unum. Qua propter, quamvis causando multa moreris, esse in rebus inane tamen fateare necessest. multaque praeterea tibi possum commemorando
401argumenta fidem dictis conradere nostris. verum animo satis haec vestigia parva sagaci sunt, per quae possis cognoscere cetera tute. namque canes ut montivagae persaepe ferai naribus inveniunt intectas fronde quietes,
406cum semel institerunt vestigia certa viai, sic alid ex alio per te tute ipse videre talibus in rebus poteris caecasque latebras insinuare omnis et verum protrahere inde. quod si pigraris paulumve recesseris ab re,
411hoc tibi de plano possum promittere, Memmi: usque adeo largos haustus e fontibus magnis lingua meo suavis diti de pectore fundet, ut verear ne tarda prius per membra senectus serpat et in nobis vitai claustra resolvat,
416quam tibi de quavis una re versibus omnis argumentorum sit copia missa per auris. Sed nunc ut repetam coeptum pertexere dictis, omnis ut est igitur per se natura duabus constitit in rebus; nam corpora sunt et inane,
421haec in quo sita sunt et qua diversa moventur. corpus enim per se communis dedicat esse sensus; cui nisi prima fides fundata valebit, haut erit occultis de rebus quo referentes confirmare animi quicquam ratione queamus.
426tum porro locus ac spatium, quod inane vocamus, si nullum foret, haut usquam sita corpora possent esse neque omnino quoquam diversa meare; id quod iam supera tibi paulo ostendimus ante. praeterea nihil est quod possis dicere ab omni
431corpore seiunctum secretumque esse ab inani, quod quasi tertia sit numero natura reperta. nam quod cumque erit, esse aliquid debebit id ipsum augmine vel grandi vel parvo denique, dum sit; cui si tactus erit quamvis levis exiguusque,
436corporis augebit numerum summamque sequetur; sin intactile erit, nulla de parte quod ullam rem prohibere queat per se transire meantem, scilicet hoc id erit, vacuum quod inane vocamus. Praeterea per se quod cumque erit, aut faciet quid
441aut aliis fungi debebit agentibus ipsum aut erit ut possint in eo res esse gerique. at facere et fungi sine corpore nulla potest res nec praebere locum porro nisi inane vacansque. ergo praeter inane et corpora tertia per se
446nulla potest rerum in numero natura relinqui, nec quae sub sensus cadat ullo tempore nostros nec ratione animi quam quisquam possit apisci. Nam quae cumque cluent, aut his coniuncta duabus rebus ea invenies aut horum eventa videbis.
451coniunctum est id quod nusquam sine permitiali discidio potis est seiungi seque gregari, pondus uti saxis, calor ignis, liquor aquai, tactus corporibus cunctis, intactus inani. servitium contra paupertas divitiaeque,
456libertas bellum concordia cetera quorum adventu manet incolumis natura abituque, haec soliti sumus, ut par est, eventa vocare. tempus item per se non est, sed rebus ab ipsis consequitur sensus, transactum quid sit in aevo,
461tum quae res instet, quid porro deinde sequatur; nec per se quemquam tempus sentire fatendumst semotum ab rerum motu placidaque quiete. denique Tyndaridem raptam belloque subactas Troiiugenas gentis cum dicunt esse, videndumst
466ne forte haec per se cogant nos esse fateri, quando ea saecla hominum, quorum haec eventa fuerunt, inrevocabilis abstulerit iam praeterita aetas; namque aliud terris, aliud regionibus ipsis eventum dici poterit quod cumque erit actum.
471denique materies si rerum nulla fuisset nec locus ac spatium, res in quo quaeque geruntur, numquam Tyndaridis forma conflatus amore ignis Alexandri Phrygio sub pectore gliscens clara accendisset saevi certamina belli
476nec clam durateus Troiianis Pergama partu inflammasset equos nocturno Graiiugenarum; perspicere ut possis res gestas funditus omnis non ita uti corpus per se constare neque esse nec ratione cluere eadem qua constet inane,
481sed magis ut merito possis eventa vocare corporis atque loci, res in quo quaeque gerantur. Corpora sunt porro partim primordia rerum, partim concilio quae constant principiorum. sed quae sunt rerum primordia, nulla potest vis
486stinguere; nam solido vincunt ea corpore demum. etsi difficile esse videtur credere quicquam in rebus solido reperiri corpore posse. transit enim fulmen caeli per saepta domorum clamor ut ac voces, ferrum candescit in igni
491dissiliuntque fero ferventi saxa vapore; cum labefactatus rigor auri solvitur aestu, tum glacies aeris flamma devicta liquescit; permanat calor argentum penetraleque frigus, quando utrumque manu retinentes pocula rite
496sensimus infuso lympharum rore superne. usque adeo in rebus solidi nihil esse videtur. sed quia vera tamen ratio naturaque rerum cogit, ades, paucis dum versibus expediamus esse ea quae solido atque aeterno corpore constent,
501semina quae rerum primordiaque esse docemus, unde omnis rerum nunc constet summa creata. Principio quoniam duplex natura duarum dissimilis rerum longe constare repertast, corporis atque loci, res in quo quaeque geruntur,
506esse utramque sibi per se puramque necessest. nam qua cumque vacat spatium, quod inane vocamus, corpus ea non est; qua porro cumque tenet se corpus, ea vacuum nequaquam constat inane. sunt igitur solida ac sine inani corpora prima.
511Praeterea quoniam genitis in rebus inanest, materiem circum solidam constare necessest; nec res ulla potest vera ratione probari corpore inane suo celare atque intus habere, si non, quod cohibet, solidum constare relinquas.
516id porro nihil esse potest nisi materiai concilium, quod inane queat rerum cohibere. materies igitur, solido quae corpore constat, esse aeterna potest, cum cetera dissoluantur. Tum porro si nil esset quod inane vocaret,
521omne foret solidum; nisi contra corpora certa essent quae loca complerent quae cumque tenerent omne quod est spatium, vacuum constaret inane. alternis igitur ni mirum corpus inani distinctum, quoniam nec plenum naviter extat
526nec porro vacuum; sunt ergo corpora certa, quae spatium pleno possint distinguere inane. haec neque dissolui plagis extrinsecus icta possunt nec porro penitus penetrata retexi nec ratione queunt alia temptata labare;
531id quod iam supra tibi paulo ostendimus ante. nam neque conlidi sine inani posse videtur quicquam nec frangi nec findi in bina secando nec capere umorem neque item manabile frigus nec penetralem ignem, quibus omnia conficiuntur.
536et quo quaeque magis cohibet res intus inane, tam magis his rebus penitus temptata labascit. ergo si solida ac sine inani corpora prima sunt ita uti docui, sint haec aeterna necessest. Praeterea nisi materies aeterna fuisset,
541antehac ad nihilum penitus res quaeque redissent de nihiloque renata forent quae cumque videmus. at quoniam supra docui nil posse creari de nihilo neque quod genitumst ad nil revocari, esse inmortali primordia corpore debent,
546dissolui quo quaeque supremo tempore possint, materies ut subpeditet rebus reparandis. sunt igitur solida primordia simplicitate nec ratione queunt alia servata per aevom ex infinito iam tempore res reparare.
551denique si nullam finem natura parasset frangendis rebus, iam corpora materiai usque redacta forent aevo frangente priore, ut nihil ex illis a certo tempore posset conceptum summum aetatis pervadere finem.
556nam quidvis citius dissolvi posse videmus quam rursus refici; qua propter longa diei infinita aetas ante acti temporis omnis quod fregisset adhuc disturbans dissoluensque, numquam relicuo reparari tempore posset.
561at nunc ni mirum frangendi reddita finis certa manet, quoniam refici rem quamque videmus et finita simul generatim tempora rebus stare, quibus possint aevi contingere florem. Huc accedit uti, solidissima materiai
566corpora cum constant, possint tamen omnia reddi, mollia quae fiunt, aer aqua terra vapores, quo pacto fiant et qua vi quaeque gerantur, admixtum quoniam semel est in rebus inane. at contra si mollia sint primordia rerum,
571unde queant validi silices ferrumque creari, non poterit ratio reddi; nam funditus omnis principio fundamenti natura carebit. sunt igitur solida pollentia simplicitate, quorum condenso magis omnia conciliatu
576artari possunt validasque ostendere viris. porro si nullast frangendis reddita finis corporibus, tamen ex aeterno tempore quaeque nunc etiam superare necessest corpora rebus, quae non dum clueant ullo temptata periclo.
581at quoniam fragili natura praedita constant, discrepat aeternum tempus potuisse manere innumerabilibus plagis vexata per aevom. Denique iam quoniam generatim reddita finis crescendi rebus constat vitamque tenendi,
586et quid quaeque queant per foedera naturai, quid porro nequeant, sancitum quando quidem extat, nec commutatur quicquam, quin omnia constant usque adeo, variae volucres ut in ordine cunctae ostendant maculas generalis corpore inesse,
591inmutabilis materiae quoque corpus habere debent ni mirum; nam si primordia rerum commutari aliqua possent ratione revicta, incertum quoque iam constet quid possit oriri, quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
596qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens, nec totiens possent generatim saecla referre naturam mores victum motusque parentum. Tum porro quoniam est extremum quodque cacumen corporis illius, quod nostri cernere sensus
601iam nequeunt, id ni mirum sine partibus extat et minima constat natura nec fuit umquam per se secretum neque post hac esse valebit, alterius quoniamst ipsum pars primaque et una, inde aliae atque aliae similes ex ordine partes
606agmine condenso naturam corporis explent; quae quoniam per se nequeunt constare, necessest haerere unde queant nulla ratione revelli. sunt igitur solida primordia simplicitate, quae minimis stipata cohaerent partibus arte.
611non ex illorum conventu conciliata, sed magis aeterna pollentia simplicitate, unde neque avelli quicquam neque deminui iam concedit natura reservans semina rebus. Praeterea nisi erit minimum, parvissima quaeque
616corpora constabunt ex partibus infinitis, quippe ubi dimidiae partis pars semper habebit dimidiam partem nec res praefiniet ulla. ergo rerum inter summam minimamque quod escit, nil erit ut distet; nam quamvis funditus omnis
621summa sit infinita, tamen, parvissima quae sunt, ex infinitis constabunt partibus aeque. quod quoniam ratio reclamat vera negatque credere posse animum, victus fateare necessest esse ea quae nullis iam praedita partibus extent
626et minima constent natura. quae quoniam sunt, illa quoque esse tibi solida atque aeterna fatendum. Denique si minimas in partis cuncta resolvi cogere consuesset rerum natura creatrix, iam nihil ex illis eadem reparare valeret
631propterea quia, quae nullis sunt partibus aucta, non possunt ea quae debet genitalis habere materies, varios conexus pondera plagas concursus motus, per quas res quaeque geruntur. Quapropter qui materiem rerum esse putarunt
636ignem atque ex igni summam consistere solo, magno opere a vera lapsi ratione videntur. Heraclitus init quorum dux proelia primus, clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inanis quamde gravis inter Graios, qui vera requirunt;
641omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque, inversis quae sub verbis latitantia cernunt, veraque constituunt quae belle tangere possunt auris et lepido quae sunt fucata sonore. Nam cur tam variae res possent esse, requiro,
646ex uno si sunt igni puroque creatae? nil prodesset enim calidum denserier ignem nec rare fieri, si partes ignis eandem naturam quam totus habet super ignis haberent. acrior ardor enim conductis partibus esset,
651languidior porro disiectis disque supatis. amplius hoc fieri nihil est quod posse rearis talibus in causis, ne dum variantia rerum tanta queat densis rarisque ex ignibus esse. Id quoque: si faciant admixtum rebus inane,
656denseri poterunt ignes rarique relinqui; sed quia multa sibi cernunt contraria quae sint et fugitant in rebus inane relinquere purum, ardua dum metuunt, amittunt vera viai nec rursum cernunt exempto rebus inane
661omnia denseri fierique ex omnibus unum corpus, nil ab se quod possit mittere raptim, aestifer ignis uti lumen iacit atque vaporem, ut videas non e stipatis partibus esse. Quod si forte alia credunt ratione potesse
666ignis in coetu stingui mutareque corpus, scilicet ex nulla facere id si parte reparcent, occidet ad nihilum ni mirum funditus ardor omnis et e nihilo fient quae cumque creantur; nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
671continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. proinde aliquid superare necesse est incolume ollis, ne tibi res redeant ad nilum funditus omnes de nihiloque renata vigescat copia rerum. Nunc igitur quoniam certissima corpora quaedam
676sunt, quae conservant naturam semper eandem, quorum abitu aut aditu mutatoque ordine mutant naturam res et convertunt corpora sese, scire licet non esse haec ignea corpora rerum. nil referret enim quaedam decedere, abire
681atque alia adtribui mutarique ordine quaedam, si tamen ardoris naturam cuncta tenerent; ignis enim foret omnimodis quod cumque crearet. verum, ut opinor, itast: sunt quaedam corpora, quorum concursus motus ordo positura figurae
686efficiunt ignis mutatoque ordine mutant naturam neque sunt igni simulata neque ulli praeterea rei quae corpora mittere possit sensibus et nostros adiectu tangere tactus. dicere porro ignem res omnis esse neque ullam
691rem veram in numero rerum constare nisi ignem, quod facit hic idem, perdelirum esse videtur. nam contra sensus ab sensibus ipse repugnat et labefactat eos, unde omnia credita pendent, unde hic cognitus est ipsi quem nominat ignem;
696credit enim sensus ignem cognoscere vere, cetera non credit, quae nilo clara minus sunt. quod mihi cum vanum tum delirum esse videtur; quo referemus enim? quid nobis certius ipsis sensibus esse potest, qui vera ac falsa notemus?
701Praeterea quare quisquam magis omnia tollat et velit ardoris naturam linquere solam, quam neget esse ignis, aliam tamen esse relinquat? aequa videtur enim dementia dicere utrumque. Quapropter qui materiem rerum esse putarunt
706ignem atque ex igni summam consistere posse, et qui principium gignundis aera rebus constituere aut umorem qui cumque putarunt fingere res ipsum per se terramve creare omnia et in rerum naturas vertier omnis,
711magno opere a vero longe derrasse videntur. adde etiam qui conduplicant primordia rerum aera iungentes igni terramque liquori, et qui quattuor ex rebus posse omnia rentur ex igni terra atque anima procrescere et imbri.
716quorum Acragantinus cum primis Empedocles est, insula quem triquetris terrarum gessit in oris, quam fluitans circum magnis anfractibus aequor Ionium glaucis aspargit virus ab undis angustoque fretu rapidum mare dividit undis
721Aeoliae terrarum oras a finibus eius. hic est vasta Charybdis et hic Aetnaea minantur murmura flammarum rursum se colligere iras, faucibus eruptos iterum vis ut vomat ignis ad caelumque ferat flammai fulgura rursum.
726quae cum magna modis multis miranda videtur gentibus humanis regio visendaque fertur rebus opima bonis, multa munita virum vi, nil tamen hoc habuisse viro praeclarius in se nec sanctum magis et mirum carumque videtur.
731carmina quin etiam divini pectoris eius vociferantur et exponunt praeclara reperta, ut vix humana videatur stirpe creatus. Hic tamen et supra quos diximus inferiores partibus egregie multis multoque minores,
736quamquam multa bene ac divinitus invenientes ex adyto tam quam cordis responsa dedere sanctius et multo certa ratione magis quam Pythia quae tripodi a Phoebi lauroque profatur, principiis tamen in rerum fecere ruinas
741et graviter magni magno cecidere ibi casu. Primum quod motus exempto rebus inani constituunt et res mollis rarasque relinquunt aera solem ignem terras animalia frugis nec tamen admiscent in eorum corpus inane;
746deinde quod omnino finem non esse secandis corporibus facient neque pausam stare fragori nec prorsum in rebus minimum consistere quicquam, cum videamus id extremum cuiusque cacumen esse quod ad sensus nostros minimum esse videtur,
751conicere ut possis ex hoc, quae cernere non quis extremum quod habent, minimum consistere rerum. Huc accedit item, quoniam primordia rerum mollia constituunt, quae nos nativa videmus esse et mortali cum corpore, funditus ut qui
756debeat ad nihilum iam rerum summa reverti de nihiloque renata vigescere copia rerum; quorum utrumque quid a vero iam distet habebis. Deinde inimica modis multis sunt atque veneno ipsa sibi inter se; quare aut congressa peribunt
761aut ita diffugient, ut tempestate coacta fulmina diffugere atque imbris ventosque videmus. Denique quattuor ex rebus si cuncta creantur atque in eas rursum res omnia dissoluuntur, qui magis illa queunt rerum primordia dici
766quam contra res illorum retroque putari? alternis gignuntur enim mutantque colorem et totam inter se naturam tempore ab omni. sin ita forte putas ignis terraeque coire corpus et aerias auras roremque liquoris,
772nil in concilio naturam ut mutet eorum, nulla tibi ex illis poterit res esse creata, non animans, non exanimo cum corpore, ut arbos; quippe suam quicque in coetu variantis acervi naturam ostendet mixtusque videbitur aer
777cum terra simul et quodam cum rore manere. at primordia gignundis in rebus oportet naturam clandestinam caecamque adhibere, emineat ne quid, quod contra pugnet et obstet quo minus esse queat proprie quodcumque creatur.
782Quin etiam repetunt a caelo atque ignibus eius et primum faciunt ignem se vertere in auras aeris, hinc imbrem gigni terramque creari ex imbri retroque a terra cuncta reverti, umorem primum, post aera, deinde calorem,
787nec cessare haec inter se mutare, meare a caelo ad terram, de terra ad sidera mundi. quod facere haud ullo debent primordia pacto. immutabile enim quiddam superare necessest, ne res ad nihilum redigantur funditus omnes;
792nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit, continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. quapropter quoniam quae paulo diximus ante in commutatum veniunt, constare necessest ex aliis ea, quae nequeant convertier usquam,
797ne tibi res redeant ad nilum funditus omnis; quin potius tali natura praedita quaedam corpora constituas, ignem si forte crearint, posse eadem demptis paucis paucisque tributis, ordine mutato et motu, facere aeris auras,
802sic alias aliis rebus mutarier omnis? 'At manifesta palam res indicat' inquis 'in auras aeris e terra res omnis crescere alique; et nisi tempestas indulget tempore fausto imbribus, ut tabe nimborum arbusta vacillent,
807solque sua pro parte fovet tribuitque calorem, crescere non possint fruges arbusta animantis.' scilicet et nisi nos cibus aridus et tener umor adiuvet, amisso iam corpore vita quoque omnis omnibus e nervis atque ossibus exsoluatur;
812adiutamur enim dubio procul atque alimur nos certis ab rebus, certis aliae atque aliae res. ni mirum quia multa modis communia multis multarum rerum in rebus primordia mixta sunt, ideo variis variae res rebus aluntur.
817atque eadem magni refert primordia saepe cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque; namque eadem caelum mare terras flumina solem constituunt, eadem fruges arbusta animantis,
822verum aliis alioque modo commixta moventur. quin etiam passim nostris in versibus ipsis multa elementa vides multis communia verbis, cum tamen inter se versus ac verba necessest confiteare et re et sonitu distare sonanti.
827tantum elementa queunt permutato ordine solo; at rerum quae sunt primordia, plura adhibere possunt unde queant variae res quaeque creari. Nunc et Anaxagorae scrutemur homoeomerian quam Grai memorant nec nostra dicere lingua
832concedit nobis patrii sermonis egestas, sed tamen ipsam rem facilest exponere verbis. principio, rerum quam dicit homoeomerian, ossa videlicet e pauxillis atque minutis ossibus hic et de pauxillis atque minutis
837visceribus viscus gigni sanguenque creari sanguinis inter se multis coeuntibus guttis ex aurique putat micis consistere posse aurum et de terris terram concrescere parvis, ignibus ex ignis, umorem umoribus esse,
842cetera consimili fingit ratione putatque. nec tamen esse ulla de parte in rebus inane concedit neque corporibus finem esse secandis. quare in utraque mihi pariter ratione videtur errare atque illi, supra quos diximus ante.
847Adde quod inbecilla nimis primordia fingit; si primordia sunt, simili quae praedita constant natura atque ipsae res sunt aequeque laborant et pereunt, neque ab exitio res ulla refrenat. nam quid in oppressu valido durabit eorum,
852ut mortem effugiat, leti sub dentibus ipsis? ignis an umor an aura? quid horum? sanguen an ossa? nil ut opinor, ubi ex aequo res funditus omnis tam mortalis erit quam quae manifesta videmus ex oculis nostris aliqua vi victa perire.
857at neque reccidere ad nihilum res posse neque autem crescere de nihilo testor res ante probatas. Praeterea quoniam cibus auget corpus alitque, scire licet nobis venas et sanguen et ossa * * *
861sive cibos omnis commixto corpore dicent esse et habere in se nervorum corpora parva ossaque et omnino venas partisque cruoris, fiet uti cibus omnis et aridus et liquor ipse ex alienigenis rebus constare putetur,
866ossibus et nervis sanieque et sanguine mixto. Praeterea quae cumque e terra corpora crescunt, si sunt in terris, terram constare necessest ex alienigenis, quae terris exoriuntur. transfer item, totidem verbis utare licebit:
871in lignis si flamma latet fumusque cinisque, ex alienigenis consistant ligna necessest, ex alienigenis, quae lignis exoriuntur. Linquitur hic quaedam latitandi copia tenvis, id quod Anaxagoras sibi sumit, ut omnibus omnis
877res putet inmixtas rebus latitare, sed illud apparere unum, cuius sint plurima mixta et magis in promptu primaque in fronte locata. quod tamen a vera longe ratione repulsumst; conveniebat enim fruges quoque saepe, minaci
882robore cum in saxi franguntur, mittere signum sanguinis aut aliquid, nostro quae corpore aluntur. cum lapidi in lapidem terimus, manare cruorem consimili ratione herbis quoque saepe decebat, et latices dulcis guttas similique sapore
887mittere, lanigerae quali sunt ubere lactis, scilicet et glebis terrarum saepe friatis herbarum genera et fruges frondesque videri dispertita inter terram latitare minute, postremo in lignis cinerem fumumque videri,
892cum praefracta forent, ignisque latere minutos. quorum nil fieri quoniam manifesta docet res, scire licet non esse in rebus res ita mixtas, verum semina multimodis inmixta latere multarum rerum in rebus communia debent.
897'At saepe in magnis fit montibus' inquis 'ut altis arboribus vicina cacumina summa terantur inter se validis facere id cogentibus austris, donec flammai fulserunt flore coorto.' scilicet et non est lignis tamen insitus ignis,
902verum semina sunt ardoris multa, terendo quae cum confluxere, creant incendia silvis. quod si facta foret silvis abscondita flamma, non possent ullum tempus celarier ignes, conficerent volgo silvas, arbusta cremarent.
907iamne vides igitur, paulo quod diximus ante, permagni referre eadem primordia saepe cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque, atque eadem paulo inter se mutata creare
912ignes et lignum? quo pacto verba quoque ipsa inter se paulo mutatis sunt elementis, cum ligna atque ignes distincta voce notemus. Denique iam quae cumque in rebus cernis apertis si fieri non posse putas, quin materiai
917corpora consimili natura praedita fingas, hac ratione tibi pereunt primordia rerum: fiet uti risu tremulo concussa cachinnent et lacrimis salsis umectent ora genasque. Nunc age, quod super est, cognosce et clarius audi.
922nec me animi fallit quam sint obscura; sed acri percussit thyrso laudis spes magna meum cor et simul incussit suavem mi in pectus amorem Musarum, quo nunc instinctus mente vigenti avia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante
927trita solo. iuvat integros accedere fontis atque haurire iuvatque novos decerpere flores insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam, unde prius nulli velarint tempora Musae; primum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis
932religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo, deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango carmina musaeo contingens cuncta lepore. id quoque enim non ab nulla ratione videtur; sed vel uti pueris absinthia taetra medentes
937cum dare conantur, prius oras pocula circum contingunt mellis dulci flavoque liquore, ut puerorum aetas inprovida ludificetur labrorum tenus, interea perpotet amarum absinthi laticem deceptaque non capiatur,
942sed potius tali facto recreata valescat, sic ego nunc, quoniam haec ratio plerumque videtur tristior esse quibus non est tractata, retroque volgus abhorret ab hac, volui tibi suaviloquenti carmine Pierio rationem exponere nostram
947et quasi musaeo dulci contingere melle, si tibi forte animum tali ratione tenere versibus in nostris possem, dum perspicis omnem naturam rerum, qua constet compta figura. Sed quoniam docui solidissima materiai
952corpora perpetuo volitare invicta per aevom, nunc age, summai quaedam sit finis eorum necne sit, evolvamus; item quod inane repertumst seu locus ac spatium, res in quo quaeque gerantur, pervideamus utrum finitum funditus omne
957constet an immensum pateat vasteque profundum. Omne quod est igitur nulla regione viarum finitumst; namque extremum debebat habere. extremum porro nullius posse videtur esse, nisi ultra sit quod finiat, ut videatur
962quo non longius haec sensus natura sequatur. nunc extra summam quoniam nihil esse fatendum, non habet extremum, caret ergo fine modoque. nec refert quibus adsistas regionibus eius; usque adeo, quem quisque locum possedit, in omnis
967tantundem partis infinitum omne relinquit. Praeterea si iam finitum constituatur omne quod est spatium, si quis procurrat ad oras ultimus extremas iaciatque volatile telum, id validis utrum contortum viribus ire
972quo fuerit missum mavis longeque volare, an prohibere aliquid censes obstareque posse? alterutrum fatearis enim sumasque necessest. quorum utrumque tibi effugium praecludit et omne cogit ut exempta concedas fine patere.
977nam sive est aliquid quod probeat efficiatque quo minus quo missum est veniat finique locet se, sive foras fertur, non est a fine profectum. hoc pacto sequar atque, oras ubi cumque locaris extremas, quaeram: quid telo denique fiet?
982fiet uti nusquam possit consistere finis effugiumque fugae prolatet copia semper. Praeterea spatium summai totius omne undique si inclusum certis consisteret oris finitumque foret, iam copia materiai
987undique ponderibus solidis confluxet ad imum nec res ulla geri sub caeli tegmine posset nec foret omnino caelum neque lumina solis, quippe ubi materies omnis cumulata iaceret ex infinito iam tempore subsidendo.
992at nunc ni mirum requies data principiorum corporibus nullast, quia nil est funditus imum, quo quasi confluere et sedes ubi ponere possint. semper in adsiduo motu res quaeque geruntur partibus in cunctis, infernaque suppeditantur
997ex infinito cita corpora materiai. Postremo ante oculos res rem finire videtur; aer dissaepit collis atque aera montes, terra mare et contra mare terras terminat omnis; omne quidem vero nihil est quod finiat extra.
1002est igitur natura loci spatiumque profundi, quod neque clara suo percurrere fulmina cursu perpetuo possint aevi labentia tractu nec prorsum facere ut restet minus ire meando; usque adeo passim patet ingens copia rebus
1007finibus exemptis in cunctas undique partis. Ipsa modum porro sibi rerum summa parare ne possit, natura tenet, quae corpus inane et quod inane autem est finiri corpore cogit, ut sic alternis infinita omnia reddat,
1012aut etiam alterutrum, nisi terminet alterum eorum, simplice natura pateat tamen inmoderatum, nec mare nec tellus neque caeli lucida templa nec mortale genus nec divum corpora sancta exiguum possent horai sistere tempus;
1017nam dispulsa suo de coetu materiai copia ferretur magnum per inane soluta, sive adeo potius numquam concreta creasset ullam rem, quoniam cogi disiecta nequisset. nam certe neque consilio primordia rerum
1022ordine se suo quaeque sagaci mente locarunt nec quos quaeque darent motus pepigere profecto sed quia multa modis multis mutata per omne ex infinito vexantur percita plagis, omne genus motus et coetus experiundo
1027tandem deveniunt in talis disposituras, qualibus haec rerum consistit summa creata, et multos etiam magnos servata per annos ut semel in motus coniectast convenientis, efficit ut largis avidum mare fluminis undis
1032integrent amnes et solis terra vapore fota novet fetus summissaque gens animantum floreat et vivant labentis aetheris ignes. quod nullo facerent pacto, nisi materiai ex infinito suboriri copia posset,
1037unde amissa solent reparare in tempore quaeque. nam vel uti privata cibo natura animantum diffluit amittens corpus, sic omnia debent dissolui simul ac defecit suppeditare materies aliqua ratione aversa viai.
1042nec plagae possunt extrinsecus undique summam conservare omnem, quae cumque est conciliata. cudere enim crebro possunt partemque morari, dum veniant aliae ac suppleri summa queatur; inter dum resilire tamen coguntur et una
1047principiis rerum spatium tempusque fugai largiri, ut possint a coetu libera ferri. quare etiam atque etiam suboriri multa necessest, et tamen ut plagae quoque possint suppetere ipsae, infinita opus est vis undique materiai.
1052Illud in his rebus longe fuge credere, Memmi, in medium summae quod dicunt omnia niti atque ideo mundi naturam stare sine ullis ictibus externis neque quoquam posse resolvi summa atque ima, quod in medium sint omnia nixa,
1057ipsum si quicquam posse in se sistere credis, et quae pondera sunt sub terris omnia sursum nitier in terraque retro requiescere posta, ut per aquas quae nunc rerum simulacra videmus; et simili ratione animalia suppa vagari
1062contendunt neque posse e terris in loca caeli reccidere inferiora magis quam corpora nostra sponte sua possint in caeli templa volare; illi cum videant solem, nos sidera noctis cernere et alternis nobiscum tempora caeli
1067dividere et noctes parilis agitare diebus. sed vanus stolidis haec * * * amplexi quod habent perv * * * nam medium nihil esse potest * * * infinita; neque omnino, si iam medium sit,
1072possit ibi quicquam consistere * * * quam quavis alia longe ratione * * * omnis enim locus ac spatium, quod inane vocamus, per medium, per non medium, concedere debet aeque ponderibus, motus qua cumque feruntur.
1077nec quisquam locus est, quo corpora cum venerunt, ponderis amissa vi possint stare in inani; nec quod inane autem est ulli subsistere debet, quin, sua quod natura petit, concedere pergat. haud igitur possunt tali ratione teneri
1082res in concilium medii cuppedine victae. Praeterea quoniam non omnia corpora fingunt in medium niti, sed terrarum atque liquoris umorem ponti magnasque e montibus undas, et quasi terreno quae corpore contineantur,
1087at contra tenuis exponunt aeris auras et calidos simul a medio differrier ignis, atque ideo totum circum tremere aethera signis et solis flammam per caeli caerula pasci, quod calor a medio fugiens se ibi conligat omnis,
1092nec prorsum arboribus summos frondescere ramos posse, nisi a terris paulatim cuique cibatum [...] [...] [...]
1097[...] [...] [...] [...] [...]
1102ne volucri ritu flammarum moenia mundi diffugiant subito magnum per inane soluta et ne cetera consimili ratione sequantur neve ruant caeli tonitralia templa superne terraque se pedibus raptim subducat et omnis
1107inter permixtas rerum caelique ruinas corpora solventes abeat per inane profundum, temporis ut puncto nihil extet reliquiarum desertum praeter spatium et primordia caeca. nam qua cumque prius de parti corpora desse
1112constitues, haec rebus erit pars ianua leti, hac se turba foras dabit omnis materiai. Haec sic pernosces parva perductus opella; namque alid ex alio clarescet nec tibi caeca nox iter eripiet, quin ultima naturai
1117pervideas: ita res accendent lumina rebus.
Book 2
1Suave, mari magno turbantibus aequora ventis e terra magnum alterius spectare laborem; non quia vexari quemquamst iucunda voluptas, sed quibus ipse malis careas quia cernere suavest. suave etiam belli certamina magna tueri
5per campos instructa tua sine parte pericli; sed nihil dulcius est, bene quam munita tenere edita doctrina sapientum templa serena, despicere unde queas alios passimque videre errare atque viam palantis quaerere vitae,
11certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate, noctes atque dies niti praestante labore ad summas emergere opes rerumque potiri. o miseras hominum mentes, o pectora caeca! qualibus in tenebris vitae quantisque periclis
16degitur hoc aevi quod cumquest! nonne videre nihil aliud sibi naturam latrare, nisi ut qui corpore seiunctus dolor absit, mente fruatur iucundo sensu cura semota metuque? ergo corpoream ad naturam pauca videmus
21esse opus omnino: quae demant cumque dolorem, delicias quoque uti multas substernere possint gratius inter dum, neque natura ipsa requirit, si non aurea sunt iuvenum simulacra per aedes lampadas igniferas manibus retinentia dextris,
26lumina nocturnis epulis ut suppeditentur, nec domus argento fulget auroque renidet nec citharae reboant laqueata aurataque templa, cum tamen inter se prostrati in gramine molli propter aquae rivum sub ramis arboris altae
31non magnis opibus iucunde corpora curant, praesertim cum tempestas adridet et anni tempora conspergunt viridantis floribus herbas. nec calidae citius decedunt corpore febres, textilibus si in picturis ostroque rubenti
36iacteris, quam si in plebeia veste cubandum est. quapropter quoniam nihil nostro in corpore gazae proficiunt neque nobilitas nec gloria regni, quod super est, animo quoque nil prodesse putandum; si non forte tuas legiones per loca campi
41fervere cum videas belli simulacra cientis, subsidiis magnis et opum vi constabilitas, ornatas armis stlattas pariterque animatas, his tibi tum rebus timefactae religiones effugiunt animo pavidae mortisque timores
46tum vacuum pectus lincunt curaque solutum. quod si ridicula haec ludibriaque esse videmus, re veraque metus hominum curaeque sequaces nec metuunt sonitus armorum nec fera tela audacterque inter reges rerumque potentis
51versantur neque fulgorem reverentur ab auro nec clarum vestis splendorem purpureai, quid dubitas quin omnis sit haec rationis potestas, omnis cum in tenebris praesertim vita laboret? nam vel uti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis
56in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus inter dum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam quae pueri in tenebris pavitant finguntque futura. hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis neque lucida tela diei
61discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. Nunc age, quo motu genitalia materiai corpora res varias gignant genitasque resolvant et qua vi facere id cogantur quaeque sit ollis reddita mobilitas magnum per inane meandi,
66expediam: tu te dictis praebere memento. nam certe non inter se stipata cohaeret materies, quoniam minui rem quamque videmus et quasi longinquo fluere omnia cernimus aevo ex oculisque vetustatem subducere nostris,
71cum tamen incolumis videatur summa manere propterea quia, quae decedunt corpora cuique, unde abeunt minuunt, quo venere augmine donant. illa senescere, at haec contra florescere cogunt, nec remorantur ibi. sic rerum summa novatur
76semper, et inter se mortales mutua vivunt. augescunt aliae gentes, aliae minuuntur, inque brevi spatio mutantur saecla animantum et quasi cursores vitai lampada tradunt. Si cessare putas rerum primordia posse
81cessandoque novos rerum progignere motus, avius a vera longe ratione vagaris. nam quoniam per inane vagantur, cuncta necessest aut gravitate sua ferri primordia rerum aut ictu forte alterius. nam cum cita saepe
86obvia conflixere, fit ut diversa repente dissiliant; neque enim mirum, durissima quae sint ponderibus solidis neque quicquam a tergibus obstet. et quo iactari magis omnia materiai corpora pervideas, reminiscere totius imum
91nil esse in summa, neque habere ubi corpora prima consistant, quoniam spatium sine fine modoquest inmensumque patere in cunctas undique partis pluribus ostendi et certa ratione probatumst. quod quoniam constat, ni mirum nulla quies est
96reddita corporibus primis per inane profundum, sed magis adsiduo varioque exercita motu partim intervallis magnis confulta resultant, pars etiam brevibus spatiis vexantur ab ictu. et quae cumque magis condenso conciliatu
101exiguis intervallis convecta resultant, indupedita suis perplexis ipsa figuris, haec validas saxi radices et fera ferri corpora constituunt et cetera de genere horum. paucula quae porro magnum per inane vagantur,
106cetera dissiliunt longe longeque recursant in magnis intervallis; haec aera rarum sufficiunt nobis et splendida lumina solis. multaque praeterea magnum per inane vagantur, conciliis rerum quae sunt reiecta nec usquam
111consociare etiam motus potuere recepta. Cuius, uti memoro, rei simulacrum et imago ante oculos semper nobis versatur et instat. contemplator enim, cum solis lumina cumque inserti fundunt radii per opaca domorum:
116multa minuta modis multis per inane videbis corpora misceri radiorum lumine in ipso et vel ut aeterno certamine proelia pugnas edere turmatim certantia nec dare pausam, conciliis et discidiis exercita crebris;
121conicere ut possis ex hoc, primordia rerum quale sit in magno iactari semper inani. dum taxat, rerum magnarum parva potest res exemplare dare et vestigia notitiai. Hoc etiam magis haec animum te advertere par est
126corpora quae in solis radiis turbare videntur, quod tales turbae motus quoque materiai significant clandestinos caecosque subesse. multa videbis enim plagis ibi percita caecis commutare viam retroque repulsa reverti
131nunc huc nunc illuc in cunctas undique partis. scilicet hic a principiis est omnibus error. prima moventur enim per se primordia rerum, inde ea quae parvo sunt corpora conciliatu et quasi proxima sunt ad viris principiorum,
136ictibus illorum caecis inpulsa cientur, ipsaque proporro paulo maiora lacessunt. sic a principiis ascendit motus et exit paulatim nostros ad sensus, ut moveantur illa quoque, in solis quae lumine cernere quimus
141nec quibus id faciant plagis apparet aperte. Nunc quae mobilitas sit reddita materiai corporibus, paucis licet hinc cognoscere, Memmi. primum aurora novo cum spargit lumine terras et variae volucres nemora avia pervolitantes
146aera per tenerum liquidis loca vocibus opplent, quam subito soleat sol ortus tempore tali convestire sua perfundens omnia luce, omnibus in promptu manifestumque esse videmus. at vapor is, quem sol mittit, lumenque serenum
151non per inane meat vacuum; quo tardius ire cogitur, aerias quasi dum diverberat undas; nec singillatim corpuscula quaeque vaporis sed complexa meant inter se conque globata; qua propter simul inter se retrahuntur et extra
156officiuntur, uti cogantur tardius ire. at quae sunt solida primordia simplicitate, cum per inane meant vacuum nec res remoratur ulla foris atque ipsa suis e partibus unum, unum, in quem coepere, locum conixa feruntur,
161debent ni mirum praecellere mobilitate et multo citius ferri quam lumina solis multiplexque loci spatium transcurrere eodem tempore quo solis pervolgant fulgura caelum. * * *
165nec persectari primordia singula quaeque, ut videant qua quicque geratur cum ratione. At quidam contra haec, ignari materiai, naturam non posse deum sine numine reddunt tanto opere humanis rationibus atmoderate
170tempora mutare annorum frugesque creare et iam cetera, mortalis quae suadet adire ipsaque deducit dux vitae dia voluptas et res per Veneris blanditur saecla propagent, ne genus occidat humanum. quorum omnia causa
175constituisse deos cum fingunt, omnibus rebus magno opere a vera lapsi ratione videntur. nam quamvis rerum ignorem primordia quae sint, hoc tamen ex ipsis caeli rationibus ausim confirmare aliisque ex rebus reddere multis,
180nequaquam nobis divinitus esse creatam naturam mundi: tanta stat praedita culpa. quae tibi posterius, Memmi, faciemus aperta; nunc id quod super est de motibus expediemus. Nunc locus est, ut opinor, in his illud quoque rebus
185confirmare tibi, nullam rem posse sua vi corpoream sursum ferri sursumque meare. ne tibi dent in eo flammarum corpora frudem; sursus enim versus gignuntur et augmina sumunt et sursum nitidae fruges arbustaque crescunt,
190pondera, quantum in se est, cum deorsum cuncta ferantur. nec cum subsiliunt ignes ad tecta domorum et celeri flamma degustant tigna trabesque, sponte sua facere id sine vi subiecta putandum est. quod genus e nostro com missus corpore sanguis
195emicat exultans alte spargitque cruorem. nonne vides etiam quanta vi tigna trabesque respuat umor aquae? nam quo magis ursimus altum derecta et magna vi multi pressimus aegre, tam cupide sursum removet magis atque remittit,
200plus ut parte foras emergant exiliantque. nec tamen haec, quantum est in se, dubitamus, opinor, quin vacuum per inane deorsum cuncta ferantur. sic igitur debent flammae quoque posse per auras aeris expressae sursum succedere, quamquam
205pondera, quantum in se est, deorsum deducere pugnent. nocturnasque faces caeli sublime volantis nonne vides longos flammarum ducere tractus in quas cumque dedit partis natura meatum? non cadere in terras stellas et sidera cernis?
210sol etiam caeli de vertice dissipat omnis ardorem in partis et lumine conserit arva; in terras igitur quoque solis vergitur ardor. transversosque volare per imbris fulmina cernis, nunc hinc nunc illinc abrupti nubibus ignes
215concursant; cadit in terras vis flammea volgo. Illud in his quoque te rebus cognoscere avemus, corpora cum deorsum rectum per inane feruntur ponderibus propriis, incerto tempore ferme incertisque locis spatio depellere paulum,
220tantum quod momen mutatum dicere possis. quod nisi declinare solerent, omnia deorsum imbris uti guttae caderent per inane profundum nec foret offensus natus nec plaga creata principiis; ita nihil umquam natura creasset.
225Quod si forte aliquis credit graviora potesse corpora, quo citius rectum per inane feruntur, incidere ex supero levioribus atque ita plagas gignere, quae possint genitalis reddere motus, avius a vera longe ratione recedit.
230nam per aquas quae cumque cadunt atque aera rarum, haec pro ponderibus casus celerare necessest propterea quia corpus aquae naturaque tenvis aeris haud possunt aeque rem quamque morari, sed citius cedunt gravioribus exsuperata;
235at contra nulli de nulla parte neque ullo tempore inane potest vacuum subsistere rei, quin, sua quod natura petit, concedere pergat; omnia qua propter debent per inane quietum aeque ponderibus non aequis concita ferri.
240haud igitur poterunt levioribus incidere umquam ex supero graviora neque ictus gignere per se, qui varient motus, per quos natura gerat res. quare etiam atque etiam paulum inclinare necessest corpora; nec plus quam minimum, ne fingere motus
245obliquos videamur et id res vera refutet. namque hoc in promptu manifestumque esse videmus, pondera, quantum in se est, non posse obliqua meare, ex supero cum praecipitant, quod cernere possis; sed nihil omnino recta regione viai
250declinare quis est qui possit cernere sese? Denique si semper motu conectitur omnis et vetere exoritur motus novus ordine certo nec declinando faciunt primordia motus principium quoddam, quod fati foedera rumpat,
255ex infinito ne causam causa sequatur, libera per terras unde haec animantibus exstat, unde est haec, inquam, fatis avolsa voluntas, per quam progredimur quo ducit quemque voluptas, declinamus item motus nec tempore certo
260nec regione loci certa, sed ubi ipsa tulit mens? nam dubio procul his rebus sua cuique voluntas principium dat et hinc motus per membra rigantur. nonne vides etiam patefactis tempore puncto carceribus non posse tamen prorumpere equorum
265vim cupidam tam de subito quam mens avet ipsa? omnis enim totum per corpus materiai copia conciri debet, concita per artus omnis ut studium mentis conixa sequatur; ut videas initum motus a corde creari
270ex animique voluntate id procedere primum, inde dari porro per totum corpus et artus. nec similest ut cum inpulsi procedimus ictu viribus alterius magnis magnoque coactu; nam tum materiem totius corporis omnem
275perspicuumst nobis invitis ire rapique, donec eam refrenavit per membra voluntas. iamne vides igitur, quamquam vis extera multos pellat et invitos cogat procedere saepe praecipitesque rapi, tamen esse in pectore nostro
280quiddam quod contra pugnare obstareque possit? cuius ad arbitrium quoque copia materiai cogitur inter dum flecti per membra per artus et proiecta refrenatur retroque residit. quare in seminibus quoque idem fateare necessest,
285esse aliam praeter plagas et pondera causam motibus, unde haec est nobis innata potestas, de nihilo quoniam fieri nihil posse videmus. pondus enim prohibet ne plagis omnia fiant externa quasi vi; sed ne res ipsa necessum
290intestinum habeat cunctis in rebus agendis et devicta quasi cogatur ferre patique, id facit exiguum clinamen principiorum nec regione loci certa nec tempore certo. Nec stipata magis fuit umquam materiai
295copia nec porro maioribus intervallis; nam neque adaugescit quicquam neque deperit inde. qua propter quo nunc in motu principiorum corpora sunt, in eodem ante acta aetate fuere et post haec semper simili ratione ferentur,
300et quae consuerint gigni gignentur eadem condicione et erunt et crescent vique valebunt, quantum cuique datum est per foedera naturai. nec rerum summam commutare ulla potest vis; nam neque quo possit genus ullum materiai
305effugere ex omni quicquam est extra, neque in omne unde coorta queat nova vis inrumpere et omnem naturam rerum mutare et vertere motus. Illud in his rebus non est mirabile, quare, omnia cum rerum primordia sint in motu,
310summa tamen summa videatur stare quiete, praeter quam siquid proprio dat corpore motus. omnis enim longe nostris ab sensibus infra primorum natura iacet; qua propter, ubi ipsa cernere iam nequeas, motus quoque surpere debent;
315praesertim cum, quae possimus cernere, celent saepe tamen motus spatio diducta locorum. nam saepe in colli tondentes pabula laeta lanigerae reptant pecudes, quo quamque vocantes invitant herbae gemmantes rore recenti,
320et satiati agni ludunt blandeque coruscant; omnia quae nobis longe confusa videntur et velut in viridi candor consistere colli. praeterea magnae legiones cum loca cursu camporum complent belli simulacra cientes,
325fulgor ubi ad caelum se tollit totaque circum aere renidescit tellus supterque virum vi excitur pedibus sonitus clamoreque montes icti reiectant voces ad sidera mundi et circum volitant equites mediosque repente
330tramittunt valido quatientes impete campos; et tamen est quidam locus altis montibus, unde stare videntur et in campis consistere fulgor. Nunc age, iam deinceps cunctarum exordia rerum qualia sint et quam longe distantia formis,
335percipe, multigenis quam sint variata figuris; non quo multa parum simili sint praedita forma, sed quia non volgo paria omnibus omnia constant. nec mirum; nam cum sit eorum copia tanta, ut neque finis, uti docui, neque summa sit ulla,
340debent ni mirum non omnibus omnia prorsum esse pari filo similique adfecta figura. Praeterea genus humanum mutaeque natantes squamigerum pecudes et laeta armenta feraeque et variae volucres, laetantia quae loca aquarum
345concelebrant circum ripas fontisque lacusque, et quae pervolgant nemora avia pervolitantes, quorum unum quidvis generatim sumere perge; invenies tamen inter se differre figuris. nec ratione alia proles cognoscere matrem
350nec mater posset prolem; quod posse videmus nec minus atque homines inter se nota cluere. nam saepe ante deum vitulus delubra decora turicremas propter mactatus concidit aras sanguinis expirans calidum de pectore flumen;
355at mater viridis saltus orbata peragrans novit humi pedibus vestigia pressa bisulcis, omnia convisens oculis loca, si queat usquam conspicere amissum fetum, completque querellis frondiferum nemus adsistens et crebra revisit
360ad stabulum desiderio perfixa iuvenci, nec tenerae salices atque herbae rore vigentes fluminaque ulla queunt summis labentia ripis oblectare animum subitamque avertere curam, nec vitulorum aliae species per pabula laeta
365derivare queunt animum curaque levare; usque adeo quiddam proprium notumque requirit. praeterea teneri tremulis cum vocibus haedi cornigeras norunt matres agnique petulci balantum pecudes; ita, quod natura resposcit,
370ad sua quisque fere decurrunt ubera lactis. Postremo quodvis frumentum non tamen omne quidque suo genere inter se simile esse videbis, quin intercurrat quaedam distantia formis. concharumque genus parili ratione videmus
375pingere telluris gremium, qua mollibus undis litoris incurvi bibulam pavit aequor harenam. quare etiam atque etiam simili ratione necessest, natura quoniam constant neque facta manu sunt unius ad certam formam primordia rerum,
380dissimili inter se quaedam volitare figura. Perfacile est animi ratione exsolvere nobis quare fulmineus multo penetralior ignis quam noster fluat e taedis terrestribus ortus; dicere enim possis caelestem fulminis ignem
385subtilem magis e parvis constare figuris atque ideo transire foramina quae nequit ignis noster hic e lignis ortus taedaque creatus. praeterea lumen per cornum transit, at imber respuitur. quare, nisi luminis illa minora
390corpora sunt quam de quibus est liquor almus aquarum? et quamvis subito per colum vina videmus perfluere, at contra tardum cunctatur olivom, aut quia ni mirum maioribus est elementis aut magis hamatis inter se perque plicatis,
395atque ideo fit uti non tam diducta repente inter se possint primordia singula quaeque singula per cuiusque foramina permanare. Huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores iucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;
400at contra taetra absinthi natura ferique centauri foedo pertorquent ora sapore; ut facile agnoscas e levibus atque rutundis esse ea quae sensus iucunde tangere possunt, at contra quae amara atque aspera cumque videntur,
405haec magis hamatis inter se nexa teneri proptereaque solere vias rescindere nostris sensibus introituque suo perrumpere corpus. omnia postremo bona sensibus et mala tactu dissimili inter se pugnant perfecta figura;
410ne tu forte putes serrae stridentis acerbum horrorem constare elementis levibus aeque ac musaea mele, per chordas organici quae mobilibus digitis expergefacta figurant; neu simili penetrare putes primordia forma
415in nares hominum, cum taetra cadavera torrent, et cum scena croco Cilici perfusa recens est araque Panchaeos exhalat propter odores; neve bonos rerum simili constare colores semine constituas, oculos qui pascere possunt,
420et qui conpungunt aciem lacrimareque cogunt aut foeda specie foedi turpesque videntur. omnis enim, sensus quae mulcet cumque, tibi res haut sine principiali aliquo levore creatast; at contra quae cumque molesta atque aspera constat,
425non aliquo sine materiae squalore repertast. Sunt etiam quae iam nec levia iure putantur esse neque omnino flexis mucronibus unca, sed magis angellis paulum prostantibus, ut quae titillare magis sensus quam laedere possint,
430fecula iam quo de genere est inulaeque sapores. Denique iam calidos ignis gelidamque pruinam dissimili dentata modo conpungere sensus corporis, indicio nobis est tactus uterque. tactus enim, tactus, pro divum numina sancta,
435corporis est sensus, vel cum res extera sese insinuat, vel cum laedit quae in corpore natast aut iuvat egrediens genitalis per Veneris res, aut ex offensu cum turbant corpore in ipso, semina confundunt inter se concita sensum;
440ut si forte manu quamvis iam corporis ipse tute tibi partem ferias atque experiare. qua propter longe formas distare necessest principiis, varios quae possint edere sensus. Denique quae nobis durata ac spissa videntur,
445haec magis hamatis inter sese esse necessest et quasi ramosis alte compacta teneri. in quo iam genere in primis adamantina saxa prima acie constant ictus contemnere sueta et validi silices ac duri robora ferri
450aeraque quae claustris restantia vociferantur. illa quidem debent e levibus atque rutundis esse magis, fluvido quae corpore liquida constant. namque papaveris haustus itemst facilis quod aquarum; nec retinentur enim inter se glomeramina quaeque
455et perculsus item proclive volubilis exstat. omnia postremo quae puncto tempore cernis diffugere ut fumum nebulas flammasque, necessest, si minus omnia sunt e levibus atque rotundis, at non esse tamen perplexis indupedita,
460pungere uti possint corpus penetrareque saxa, nec tamen haerere inter se; quod cumque videmus sensibus dentatum, facile ut cognoscere possis non e perplexis, sed acutis esse elementis. sed quod amara vides eadem quae fluvida constant,
465sudor uti maris est, minime mirabile debet * * * nam quod fluvidus est, e levibus atque rotundis est, sed levibus sunt hamata admixta doloris corpora. nec tamen haec retineri hamata necessust:
469scilicet esse globosa tamen, cum squalida constent, provolvi simul ut possint et laedere sensus. et quo mixta putes magis aspera levibus esse principiis, unde est Neptuni corpus acerbum, est ratio secernendi seorsumque videndi,
474umor dulcis ubi per terras crebrius idem percolatur, ut in foveam fluat ac mansuescat; linquit enim supera taetri primordia viri, aspera quo magis in terris haerescere possint. Quod quoniam docui, pergam conectere rem quae
479ex hoc apta fidem ducat, primordia rerum finita variare figurarum ratione. quod si non ita sit, rursum iam semina quaedam esse infinito debebunt corporis auctu. namque in eadem una cuiusvis iam brevitate
484corporis inter se multum variare figurae non possunt. fac enim minimis e partibus esse corpora prima tribus, vel paulo pluribus auge; nempe ubi eas partis unius corporis omnis, summa atque ima locans, transmutans dextera laevis,
489omnimodis expertus eris, quam quisque det ordo formai speciem totius corporis eius, quod super est, si forte voles variare figuras, addendum partis alias erit. inde sequetur, adsimili ratione alias ut postulet ordo,
494si tu forte voles etiam variare figuras. ergo formarum novitatem corporis augmen subsequitur. quare non est ut credere possis esse infinitis distantia semina formis, ne quaedam cogas inmani maximitate
499esse, supra quod iam docui non posse probari. iam tibi barbaricae vestes Meliboeaque fulgens purpura Thessalico concharum tacta colore, aurea pavonum ridenti imbuta lepore saecla novo rerum superata colore iacerent
504et contemptus odor smyrnae mellisque sapores, et cycnea mele Phoebeaque daedala chordis carmina consimili ratione oppressa silerent; namque aliis aliud praestantius exoreretur. cedere item retro possent in deteriores
509omnia sic partis, ut diximus in melioris; namque aliis aliud retro quoque taetrius esset naribus auribus atque oculis orisque sapori. quae quoniam non sunt, sed rebus reddita certa finis utrimque tenet summam, fateare necessest
514materiem quoque finitis differe figuris. denique ab ignibus ad gelidas hiemum usque pruinas finitumst retroque pari ratione remensumst. omnis enim calor ac frigus mediique tepores interutrasque iacent explentes ordine summam.
519ergo finita distant ratione creata, ancipiti quoniam mucroni utrimque notantur, hinc flammis illinc rigidis infesta pruinis. Quod quoniam docui, pergam conectere rem quae ex hoc apta fidem ducat, primordia rerum,
524inter se simili quae sunt perfecta figura, infinita cluere. etenim distantia cum sit formarum finita, necesse est quae similes sint esse infinitas aut summam materiai finitam constare, id quod non esse probavi.
528a* * * versibus ostendam corpuscula materiai ex infinito summam rerum usque tenere undique protelo plagarum continuato. nam quod rara vides magis esse animalia quaedam
533fecundamque magis naturam cernis in illis, at regione locoque alio terrisque remotis multa licet genere esse in eo numerumque repleri; sicut quadripedum cum primis esse videmus in genere anguimanus elephantos, India quorum
538milibus e multis vallo munitur eburno, ut penitus nequeat penetrari: tanta ferarum vis est, quarum nos perpauca exempla videmus. sed tamen id quoque uti concedam, quam lubet esto unica res quaedem nativo corpore sola,
543cui similis toto terrarum non sit, in orbi; infinita tamen nisi erit vis materiai, unde ea progigni possit concepta, creari non poterit neque, quod super est, procrescere alique. quippe etenim sumant alii finita per omne
548corpora iactari unius genitalia rei, unde ubi qua vi et quo pacto congressa coibunt materiae tanto in pelago turbaque aliena? non, ut opinor, habent rationem conciliandi: sed quasi naufragiis magnis multisque coortis
553disiactare solet magnum mare transtra cavernas antemnas prorem malos tonsasque natantis, per terrarum omnis oras fluitantia aplustra ut videantur et indicium mortalibus edant, infidi maris insidias virisque dolumque
558ut vitare velint, neve ullo tempore credant, subdola cum ridet placidi pellacia ponti, sic tibi si finita semel primordia quaedam constitues, aevom debebunt sparsa per omnem disiectare aestus diversi materiai,
563numquam in concilium ut possint compulsa coire nec remorari in concilio nec crescere adaucta; quorum utrumque palam fieri manifesta docet res, et res progigni et genitas procrescere posse. esse igitur genere in quovis primordia rerum
568infinita palam est, unde omnia suppeditantur. Nec superare queunt motus itaque exitiales perpetuo neque in aeternum sepelire salutem, nec porro rerum genitales auctificique motus perpetuo possunt servare creata.
573sic aequo geritur certamine principiorum ex infinito contractum tempore bellum. nunc hic nunc illic superant vitalia rerum et superantur item. miscetur funere vagor, quem pueri tollunt visentis luminis oras;
578nec nox ulla diem neque noctem aurora secutast, quae non audierit mixtos vagitibus aegris ploratus, mortis comites et funeris atri. Illud in his obsignatum quoque rebus habere convenit et memori mandatum mente tenere,
583nil esse, in promptu quorum natura videtur, quod genere ex uno consistat principiorum, nec quicquam quod non permixto semine constet. et quod cumque magis vis multas possidet in se atque potestates, ita plurima principiorum
588in sese genera ac varias docet esse figuras. Principio tellus habet in se corpora prima, unde mare inmensum volventes frigora fontes adsidue renovent, habet ignes unde oriantur; nam multis succensa locis ardent sola terrae,
593ex imis vero furit ignibus impetus Aetnae. tum porro nitidas fruges arbustaque laeta gentibus humanis habet unde extollere possit, unde etiam fluvios frondes et pabula laeta montivago generi possit praebere ferarum.
598quare magna deum mater materque ferarum et nostri genetrix haec dicta est corporis una. Hanc veteres Graium docti cecinere poetae sedibus in curru biiugos agitare leones, aeris in spatio magnam pendere docentes
603tellurem neque posse in terra sistere terram. adiunxere feras, quia quamvis effera proles officiis debet molliri victa parentum. muralique caput summum cinxere corona, eximiis munita locis quia sustinet urbes.
608quo nunc insigni per magnas praedita terras horrifice fertur divinae matris imago. hanc variae gentes antiquo more sacrorum Idaeam vocitant matrem Phrygiasque catervas dant comites, quia primum ex illis finibus edunt
613per terrarum orbes fruges coepisse creari. Gallos attribuunt, quia, numen qui violarint Matris et ingrati genitoribus inventi sint, significare volunt indignos esse putandos, vivam progeniem qui in oras luminis edant.
618tympana tenta tonant palmis et cymbala circum concava, raucisonoque minantur cornua cantu, et Phrygio stimulat numero cava tibia mentis, telaque praeportant, violenti signa furoris, ingratos animos atque impia pectora volgi
623conterrere metu quae possint numine divae. ergo cum primum magnas invecta per urbis munificat tacita mortalis muta salute, aere atque argento sternunt iter omne viarum largifica stipe ditantes ninguntque rosarum
628floribus umbrantes matrem comitumque catervam. hic armata manus, Curetas nomine Grai quos memorant, Phrygias inter si forte catervas ludunt in numerumque exultant sanguine laeti terrificas capitum quatientes numine cristas,
633Dictaeos referunt Curetas, qui Iovis illum vagitum in Creta quondam occultasse feruntur, cum pueri circum puerum pernice chorea armati in numerum pulsarent aeribus aera, ne Saturnus eum malis mandaret adeptus
639aeternumque daret matri sub pectore volnus. propterea magnam armati matrem comitantur, aut quia significant divam praedicere ut armis ac virtute velint patriam defendere terram praesidioque parent decorique parentibus esse.
644quae bene et eximie quamvis disposta ferantur, longe sunt tamen a vera ratione repulsa. omnis enim per se divom natura necessest inmortali aevo summa cum pace fruatur semota ab nostris rebus seiunctaque longe;
649nam privata dolore omni, privata periclis, ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri, nec bene promeritis capitur neque tangitur ira. terra quidem vero caret omni tempore sensu, et quia multarum potitur primordia rerum,
654multa modis multis effert in lumina solis. hic siquis mare Neptunum Cereremque vocare constituet fruges et Bacchi nomine abuti mavolt quam laticis proprium proferre vocamen, concedamus ut hic terrarum dictitet orbem
659esse deum matrem, dum vera re tamen ipse religione animum turpi contingere parcat. Saepe itaque ex uno tondentes gramina campo lanigerae pecudes et equorum duellica proles buceriaeque greges eodem sub tegmine caeli
663ex unoque sitim sedantes flumine aquai dissimili vivont specie retinentque parentum naturam et mores generatim quaeque imitantur. tanta est in quovis genere herbae materiai dissimilis ratio, tanta est in flumine quoque.
668Hinc porro quamvis animantem ex omnibus unam ossa cruor venae calor umor viscera nervi constituunt, quae sunt porro distantia longe, dissimili perfecta figura principiorum. Tum porro quae cumque igni flammata cremantur.
673si nil praeterea, tamen haec in corpore tradunt, unde ignem iacere et lumen submittere possint scintillasque agere ac late differre favillam. cetera consimili mentis ratione peragrans invenies igitur multarum semina rerum
678corpore celare et varias cohibere figuras. Denique multa vides, quibus et color et sapor una reddita sunt cum odore in primis pleraque poma. haec igitur variis debent constare figuris; nidor enim penetrat qua fucus non it in artus,
684fucus item sorsum, sorsum sapor insinuatur sensibus; ut noscas primis differre figuris. dissimiles igitur formae glomeramen in unum conveniunt et res permixto semine constant. Quin etiam passim nostris in versibus ipsis
689multa elementa vides multis communia verbis, cum tamen inter se versus ac verba necesse est confiteare alia ex aliis constare elementis; non quo multa parum communis littera currat aut nulla inter se duo sint ex omnibus isdem,
694sed quia non volgo paria omnibus omnia constant. sic aliis in rebus item communia multa multarum rerum cum sint, primordia rerum dissimili tamen inter se consistere summa possunt; ut merito ex aliis constare feratur
699humanum genus et fruges arbustaque laeta. Nec tamen omnimodis conecti posse putandum est omnia; nam volgo fieri portenta videres, semiferas hominum species existere et altos inter dum ramos egigni corpore vivo
704multaque conecti terrestria membra marinis, tum flammam taetro spirantis ore Chimaeras pascere naturam per terras omniparentis. quorum nil fieri manifestum est, omnia quando seminibus certis certa genetrice creata
709conservare genus crescentia posse videmus. scilicet id certa fieri ratione necessust. nam sua cuique cibis ex omnibus intus in artus corpora discedunt conexaque convenientis efficiunt motus; at contra aliena videmus
714reicere in terras naturam, multaque caecis corporibus fugiunt e corpore percita plagis, quae neque conecti quoquam potuere neque intus vitalis motus consentire atque imitari. sed ne forte putes animalia sola teneri
719legibus his, quaedam ratio res terminat omnis nam vel uti tota natura dissimiles sunt inter se genitae res quaeque, ita quamque necessest dissimili constare figura principiorum; non quo multa parum simili sint praedita forma,
724sed quia non volgo paria omnibus omnia constant. semina cum porro distent, differre necessust intervalla vias conexus pondera plagas concursus motus; quae non animalia solum corpora seiungunt, sed terras ac mare totum
729secernunt caelumque a terris omne retentant. Nunc age dicta meo dulci quaesita labore percipe, ne forte haec albis ex alba rearis principiis esse, ante oculos quae candida cernis, aut ea quae nigrant nigro de semine nata;
734nive alium quemvis quae sunt inbuta colorem, propterea gerere hunc credas, quod materiai corpora consimili sint eius tincta colore; nullus enim color est omnino materiai corporibus, neque par rebus neque denique dispar.
739in quae corpora si nullus tibi forte videtur posse animi iniectus fieri, procul avius erras. nam cum caecigeni, solis qui lumina numquam dispexere, tamen cognoscant corpora tactu ex ineunte aevo nullo coniuncta colore,
744scire licet nostrae quoque menti corpora posse vorti in notitiam nullo circum lita fuco. denique nos ipsi caecis quaecumque tenebris tangimus, haud ullo sentimus tincta colore. Quod quoniam vinco fieri, nunc esse docebo.
749omnis enim color omnino mutatur in omnis; quod facere haud ullo debent primordia pacto; immutabile enim quiddam superare necessest, ne res ad nihilum redigantur funditus omnes; nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
754continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. proinde colore cave contingas semina rerum, ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes. Praeterea si nulla coloris principiis est reddita natura et variis sunt praedita formis,
759e quibus omnigenus gignunt variantque colores, propterea magni quod refert, semina quaeque cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque, perfacile extemplo rationem reddere possis,
764cur ea quae nigro fuerint paulo ante colore, marmoreo fieri possint candore repente, ut mare, cum magni commorunt aequora venti, vertitur in canos candenti marmore fluctus; dicere enim possis, nigrum quod saepe videmus,
769materies ubi permixta est illius et ordo principiis mutatus et addita demptaque quaedam, continuo id fieri ut candens videatur et album. quod si caeruleis constarent aequora ponti seminibus, nullo possent albescere pacto;
774nam quo cumque modo perturbes caerula quae sint, numquam in marmoreum possunt migrare colorem. sin alio atque alio sunt semina tincta colore, quae maris efficiunt unum purumque nitorem, ut saepe ex aliis formis variisque figuris
779efficitur quiddam quadratum unaque figura, conveniebat, ut in quadrato cernimus esse dissimiles formas, ita cernere in aequore ponti aut alio in quovis uno puroque nitore dissimiles longe inter se variosque colores.
784praeterea nihil officiunt obstantque figurae dissimiles, quo quadratum minus omne sit extra; at varii rerum inpediunt prohibentque colores, quo minus esse uno possit res tota nitore. Tum porro quae ducit et inlicit ut tribuamus
789principiis rerum non numquam causa colores, occidit, ex albis quoniam non alba creantur, nec quae nigra cluent de nigris, sed variis ex. quippe etenim multo proclivius exorientur candida de nullo quam nigro nata colore
794aut alio quovis, qui contra pugnet et obstet. Praeterea quoniam nequeunt sine luce colores esse neque in lucem existunt primordia rerum, scire licet quam sint nullo velata colore; qualis enim caecis poterit color esse tenebris?
799lumine quin ipso mutatur propterea quod recta aut obliqua percussus luce refulget; pluma columbarum quo pacto in sole videtur, quae sita cervices circum collumque coronat; namque alias fit uti claro sit rubra pyropo,
804inter dum quodam sensu fit uti videatur inter caeruleum viridis miscere zmaragdos. caudaque pavonis, larga cum luce repleta est, consimili mutat ratione obversa colores; qui quoniam quodam gignuntur luminis ictu,
809scire licet, sine eo fieri non posse putandum est. Et quoniam plagae quoddam genus excipit in se pupula, cum sentire colorem dicitur album, atque aliud porro, nigrum cum et cetera sentit, nec refert ea quae tangas quo forte colore
814praedita sint, verum quali magis apta figura, scire licet nihil principiis opus esse colore, sed variis formis variantes edere tactus. Praeterea quoniam non certis certa figuris est natura coloris et omnia principiorum
819formamenta queunt in quovis esse nitore, cur ea quae constant ex illis non pariter sunt omnigenus perfusa coloribus in genere omni? conveniebat enim corvos quoque saepe volantis ex albis album pinnis iactare colorem
824et nigros fieri nigro de semine cycnos aut alio quovis uno varioque colore. Quin etiam quanto in partes res quaeque minutas distrahitur magis, hoc magis est ut cernere possis evanescere paulatim stinguique colorem;
829ut fit ubi in parvas partis discerpitur austrum: purpura poeniceusque color clarissimus multo, filatim cum distractum est, disperditur omnis; noscere ut hinc possis prius omnem efflare colorem particulas, quam discedant ad semina rerum.
834Postremo quoniam non omnia corpora vocem mittere concedis neque odorem, propterea fit ut non omnibus adtribuas sonitus et odores: sic oculis quoniam non omnia cernere quimus, scire licet quaedam tam constare orba colore
839quam sine odore ullo quaedam sonituque remota, nec minus haec animum cognoscere posse sagacem quam quae sunt aliis rebus privata notare. Sed ne forte putes solo spoliata colore corpora prima manere, etiam secreta teporis
844sunt ac frigoris omnino calidique vaporis, et sonitu sterila et suco ieiuna feruntur, nec iaciunt ullum proprium de corpore odorem. sicut amaracini blandum stactaeque liquorem et nardi florem, nectar qui naribus halat,
849cum facere instituas, cum primis quaerere par est, quod licet ac possis reperire, inolentis olivi naturam, nullam quae mittat naribus auram, quam minime ut possit mixtos in corpore odores concoctosque suo contractans perdere viro,
854propter eandem rem debent primordia rerum non adhibere suum gignundis rebus odorem nec sonitum, quoniam nihil ab se mittere possunt, nec simili ratione saporem denique quemquam nec frigus neque item calidum tepidumque vaporem,
859cetera, quae cum ita sunt tamen ut mortalia constent, molli lenta, fragosa putri, cava corpore raro, omnia sint a principiis seiuncta necessest, inmortalia si volumus subiungere rebus fundamenta, quibus nitatur summa salutis;
864ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes. Nunc ea quae sentire videmus cumque necessest ex insensilibus tamen omnia confiteare principiis constare. neque id manufesta refutant nec contra pugnant, in promptu cognita quae sunt,
869sed magis ipsa manu ducunt et credere cogunt ex insensilibus, quod dico, animalia gigni. quippe videre licet vivos existere vermes stercore de taetro, putorem cum sibi nacta est intempestivis ex imbribus umida tellus.
874Praeterea cunctas itidem res vertere sese. vertunt se fluvii in frondes et pabula laeta in pecudes, vertunt pecudes in corpora nostra naturam, et nostro de corpore saepe ferarum augescunt vires et corpora pennipotentum.
879ergo omnes natura cibos in corpora viva vertit et hinc sensus animantum procreat omnes, non alia longe ratione atque arida ligna explicat in flammas et in ignis omnia versat. iamne vides igitur magni primordia rerum
884referre in quali sint ordine quaeque locata et commixta quibus dent motus accipiantque? Tum porro, quid id est, animum quod percutit, ipsum, quod movet et varios sensus expromere cogit, ex insensilibus ne credas sensile gigni?
889ni mirum lapides et ligna et terra quod una mixta tamen nequeunt vitalem reddere sensum. illud in his igitur rebus meminisse decebit, non ex omnibus omnino, quaecumque creant res sensilia, extemplo me gigni dicere sensus,
894sed magni referre ea primum quantula constent, sensile quae faciunt, et qua sint praedita forma, motibus ordinibus posituris denique quae sint. quarum nil rerum in lignis glaebisque videmus; et tamen haec, cum sunt quasi putrefacta per imbres,
899vermiculos pariunt, quia corpora materiai antiquis ex ordinibus permota nova re conciliantur ita ut debent animalia gigni. Deinde ex sensilibus qui sensile posse creari constituunt, porro ex aliis sentire sueti
903a* * * mollia cum faciunt; nam sensus iungitur omnis visceribus nervis venis, quae cumque videmus mollia mortali consistere corpore creta. sed tamen esto iam posse haec aeterna manere;
908nempe tamen debent aut sensum partis habere aut similis totis animalibus esse putari. at nequeant per se partes sentire necesse est: namque animus sensus membrorum respuit omnis, nec manus a nobis potis est secreta neque ulla
913corporis omnino sensum pars sola tenere. linquitur ut totis animantibus adsimulentur, vitali ut possint consentire undique sensu. qui poterunt igitur rerum primordia dici et leti vitare vias, animalia cum sint,
918atque animalia sint mortalibus una eademque? quod tamen ut possint, at coetu concilioque nil facient praeter volgum turbamque animantum, scilicet ut nequeant homines armenta feraeque inter sese ullam rem gignere conveniundo.
923sic itidem quae sentimus sentire necessest. quod si forte suum dimittunt corpore sensum atque alium capiunt, quid opus fuit adtribui id quod detrahitur? tum praeterea, quod fudimus ante, quatinus in pullos animalis vertier ova
928cernimus alituum vermisque effervere terra, intempestivos quam putor cepit ob imbris, scire licet gigni posse ex non sensibus sensus. Quod si forte aliquis dicet, dum taxat oriri posse ex non sensu sensus mutabilitate,
933aut aliquo tamquam partu quod proditur extra, huic satis illud erit planum facere atque probare, non fieri partum nisi concilio ante coacto, nec quicquam commutari sine conciliatu. Principio nequeunt ullius corporis esse
938sensus ante ipsam genitam naturam animantis, ni mirum quia materies disiecta tenetur aere fluminibus terris terraque creatis, nec congressa modo vitalis convenientes contulit inter se motus, quibus omnituentes
943accensi sensus animantem quamque tuentur. Praeterea quamvis animantem grandior ictus, quam patitur natura, repente adfligit et omnis corporis atque animi pergit confundere sensus. dissoluuntur enim positurae principiorum
948et penitus motus vitales inpediuntur, donec materies omnis concussa per artus vitalis animae nodos a corpore solvit dispersamque foras per caulas eiecit omnis; nam quid praeterea facere ictum posse reamur
953oblatum, nisi discutere ac dissolvere quaeque? fit quoque uti soleant minus oblato acriter ictu reliqui motus vitalis vincere saepe, vincere et ingentis plagae sedare tumultus inque suos quicquid rursus revocare meatus
958et quasi iam leti dominantem in corpore motum discutere ac paene amissos accendere sensus; nam qua re potius leti iam limine ab ipso ad vitam possint conlecta mente reverti, quam quo decursum prope iam siet ire et abire?
963Praeterea, quoniam dolor est, ubi materiai corpora vi quadam per viscera viva per artus sollicitata suis trepidant in sedibus intus, inque locum quando remigrant, fit blanda voluptas, scire licet nullo primordia posse dolore
968temptari nullamque voluptatem capere ex se; quandoquidem non sunt ex ullis principiorum corporibus, quorum motus novitate laborent aut aliquem fructum capiant dulcedinis almae. haut igitur debent esse ullo praedita sensu.
973Denique uti possint sentire animalia quaeque, principiis si iam est sensus tribuendus eorum, quid, genus humanum propritim de quibus auctumst? scilicet et risu tremulo concussa cachinnant et lacrimis spargunt rorantibus ora genasque
978multaque de rerum mixtura dicere callent et sibi proporro quae sint primordia quaerunt; quando quidem totis mortalibus adsimulata ipsa quoque ex aliis debent constare elementis, inde alia ex aliis, nusquam consistere ut ausis;
983quippe sequar, quod cumque loqui ridereque dices et sapere, ex aliis eadem haec facientibus ut sit. quod si delira haec furiosaque cernimus esse et ridere potest non ex ridentibus auctus, et sapere et doctis rationem reddere dictis
988non ex seminibus sapientibus atque disertis, qui minus esse queant ea quae sentire videmus seminibus permixta carentibus undique sensu? Denique caelesti sumus omnes semine oriundi; omnibus ille idem pater est, unde alma liquentis
993umoris guttas mater cum terra recepit, feta parit nitidas fruges arbustaque laeta et genus humanum, parit omnia saecla ferarum, pabula cum praebet, quibus omnes corpora pascunt et dulcem ducunt vitam prolemque propagant;
998qua propter merito maternum nomen adepta est. cedit item retro, de terra quod fuit ante, in terras, et quod missumst ex aetheris oris, id rursum caeli rellatum templa receptant. nec sic interemit mors res ut materiai
1003corpora conficiat, sed coetum dissupat ollis; inde aliis aliud coniungit et efficit, omnis res ut convertant formas mutentque colores et capiant sensus et puncto tempore reddant; ut noscas referre earum primordia rerum
1008cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque, neve putes aeterna penes residere potesse corpora prima quod in summis fluitare videmus rebus et interdum nasci subitoque perire.
1013quin etiam refert nostris in versibus ipsis cum quibus et quali sint ordine quaeque locata; namque eadem caelum mare terras flumina solem significant, eadem fruges arbusta animantis; si non omnia sunt, at multo maxima pars est
1018consimilis; verum positura discrepitant res. sic ipsis in rebus item iam materiai concursus motus ordo positura figurae cum permutantur, mutari res quoque debent. Nunc animum nobis adhibe veram ad rationem.
1024nam tibi vehementer nova res molitur ad auris accedere et nova se species ostendere rerum. sed neque tam facilis res ulla est, quin ea primum difficilis magis ad credendum constet, itemque nil adeo magnum neque tam mirabile quicquam,
1029quod non paulatim minuant mirarier omnes, principio caeli clarum purumque colorem quaeque in se cohibet, palantia sidera passim, lunamque et solis praeclara luce nitorem; omnia quae nunc si primum mortalibus essent
1034ex improviso si sint obiecta repente, quid magis his rebus poterat mirabile dici, aut minus ante quod auderent fore credere gentes? nil, ut opinor; ita haec species miranda fuisset. quam tibi iam nemo fessus satiate videndi,
1039suspicere in caeli dignatur lucida templa. desine qua propter novitate exterritus ipsa expuere ex animo rationem, sed magis acri iudicio perpende, et si tibi vera videntur, dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra.
1044quaerit enim rationem animus, cum summa loci sit infinita foris haec extra moenia mundi, quid sit ibi porro, quo prospicere usque velit mens atque animi iactus liber quo pervolet ipse. Principio nobis in cunctas undique partis
1049et latere ex utroque supra supterque per omne nulla est finis; uti docui, res ipsaque per se vociferatur, et elucet natura profundi. nullo iam pacto veri simile esse putandumst, undique cum vorsum spatium vacet infinitum
1054seminaque innumero numero summaque profunda multimodis volitent aeterno percita motu, hunc unum terrarum orbem caelumque creatum, nil agere illa foris tot corpora materiai; cum praesertim hic sit natura factus et ipsa
1059sponte sua forte offensando semina rerum multimodis temere in cassum frustraque coacta tandem coluerunt ea quae coniecta repente magnarum rerum fierent exordia semper, terrai maris et caeli generisque animantum.
1064quare etiam atque etiam talis fateare necesse est esse alios alibi congressus materiai, qualis hic est, avido complexu quem tenet aether. Praeterea cum materies est multa parata, cum locus est praesto nec res nec causa moratur
1069ulla, geri debent ni mirum et confieri res. nunc et seminibus si tanta est copia, quantam enumerare aetas animantum non queat omnis, quis eadem natura manet, quae semina rerum conicere in loca quaeque queat simili ratione
1074atque huc sunt coniecta, necesse est confiteare esse alios aliis terrarum in partibus orbis et varias hominum gentis et saecla ferarum. Huc accedit ut in summa res nulla sit una, unica quae gignatur et unica solaque crescat,
1079quin aliquoius siet saecli permultaque eodem sint genere. in primis animalibus indice mente invenies sic montivagum genus esse ferarum, sic hominum geminam prolem, sic denique mutas squamigerum pecudes et corpora cuncta volantum.
1084qua propter caelum simili ratione fatendumst terramque et solem, lunam mare cetera quae sunt, non esse unica, sed numero magis innumerali; quando quidem vitae depactus terminus alte tam manet haec et tam nativo corpore constant
1089quam genus omne, quod his generatimst rebus abundans. Quae bene cognita si teneas, natura videtur libera continuo, dominis privata superbis, ipsa sua per se sponte omnia dis agere expers. nam pro sancta deum tranquilla pectora pace
1094quae placidum degunt aevom vitamque serenam, quis regere immensi summam, quis habere profundi indu manu validas potis est moderanter habenas, quis pariter caelos omnis convertere et omnis ignibus aetheriis terras suffire feracis,
1099omnibus inve locis esse omni tempore praesto, nubibus ut tenebras faciat caelique serena concutiat sonitu, tum fulmina mittat et aedis saepe suas disturbet et in deserta recedens saeviat exercens telum, quod saepe nocentes
1104praeterit exanimatque indignos inque merentes? Multaque post mundi tempus genitale diemque primigenum maris et terrae solisque coortum addita corpora sunt extrinsecus, addita circum semina, quae magnum iaculando contulit omne,
1109unde mare et terrae possent augescere et unde appareret spatium caeli domus altaque tecta tolleret a terris procul et consurgeret aer. nam sua cuique, locis ex omnibus, omnia plagis corpora distribuuntur et ad sua saecla recedunt,
1114umor ad umorem, terreno corpore terra crescit et ignem ignes procudunt aetheraque aether, donique ad extremum crescendi perfica finem omnia perduxit rerum natura creatrix; ut fit ubi nihilo iam plus est quod datur intra
1119vitalis venas quam quod fluit atque recedit. omnibus hic aetas debet consistere rebus, hic natura suis refrenat viribus auctum. nam quae cumque vides hilaro grandescere adauctu paulatimque gradus aetatis scandere adultae,
1124plura sibi adsumunt quam de se corpora mittunt, dum facile in venas cibus omnis inditur et dum non ita sunt late dispessa, ut multa remittant et plus dispendi faciant quam vescitur aetas. nam certe fluere atque recedere corpora rebus
1129multa manus dandum est; sed plura accedere debent, donec alescendi summum tetigere cacumen. inde minutatim vires et robur adultum frangit et in partem peiorem liquitur aetas. quippe etenim quanto est res amplior, augmine adempto,
1134et quo latior est, in cunctas undique partis plura modo dispargit et a se corpora mittit, nec facile in venas cibus omnis diditur ei nec satis est, pro quam largos exaestuat aestus, unde queat tantum suboriri ac subpeditare.
1139iure igitur pereunt, cum rarefacta fluendo sunt et cum externis succumbunt omnia plagis, quando quidem grandi cibus aevo denique defit, nec tuditantia rem cessant extrinsecus ullam corpora conficere et plagis infesta domare.
1144Sic igitur magni quoque circum moenia mundi expugnata dabunt labem putrisque ruinas; omnia debet enim cibus integrare novando et fulcire cibus, cibus omnia sustentare, ne quiquam, quoniam nec venae perpetiuntur
1149quod satis est, neque quantum opus est natura ministrat. Iamque adeo fracta est aetas effetaque tellus vix animalia parva creat, quae cuncta creavit saecla deditque ferarum ingentia corpora partu. haud, ut opinor, enim mortalia saecla superne
1154aurea de caelo demisit funis in arva nec mare nec fluctus plangentis saxa crearunt, sed genuit tellus eadem quae nunc alit ex se. praeterea nitidas fruges vinetaque laeta sponte sua primum mortalibus ipsa creavit,
1159ipsa dedit dulcis fetus et pabula laeta; quae nunc vix nostro grandescunt aucta labore, conterimusque boves et viris agricolarum, conficimus ferrum vix arvis suppeditati: usque adeo parcunt fetus augentque laborem.
1164iamque caput quassans grandis suspirat arator crebrius, in cassum magnos cecidisse labores, et cum tempora temporibus praesentia confert praeteritis, laudat fortunas saepe parentis. tristis item vetulae vitis sator atque vietae
1169temporis incusat momen saeclumque fatigat, et crepat, antiquum genus ut pietate repletum perfacile angustis tolerarit finibus aevom, cum minor esset agri multo modus ante viritim; nec tenet omnia paulatim tabescere et ire
1174ad capulum spatio aetatis defessa vetusto.
Book 3
1E tenebris tantis tam clarum extollere lumen qui primus potuisti inlustrans commoda vitae, te sequor, o Graiae gentis decus, inque tuis nunc ficta pedum pono pressis vestigia signis, non ita certandi cupidus quam propter amorem
6quod te imitari aveo; quid enim contendat hirundo cycnis, aut quid nam tremulis facere artubus haedi consimile in cursu possint et fortis equi vis? tu, pater, es rerum inventor, tu patria nobis suppeditas praecepta, tuisque ex, inclute, chartis,
11floriferis ut apes in saltibus omnia libant, omnia nos itidem depascimur aurea dicta, aurea, perpetua semper dignissima vita. nam simul ac ratio tua coepit vociferari naturam rerum divina mente coorta
16diffugiunt animi terrores, moenia mundi discedunt. totum video per inane geri res. apparet divum numen sedesque quietae, quas neque concutiunt venti nec nubila nimbis aspergunt neque nix acri concreta pruina
21cana cadens violat semper innubilus aether integit et large diffuso lumine ridet: omnia suppeditat porro natura neque ulla res animi pacem delibat tempore in ullo. at contra nusquam apparent Acherusia templa,
26nec tellus obstat quin omnia dispiciantur, sub pedibus quae cumque infra per inane geruntur. his ibi me rebus quaedam divina voluptas percipit atque horror, quod sic natura tua vi tam manifesta patens ex omni parte retecta est.
31Et quoniam docui, cunctarum exordia rerum qualia sint et quam variis distantia formis sponte sua volitent aeterno percita motu, quove modo possint res ex his quaeque creari, hasce secundum res animi natura videtur
36atque animae claranda meis iam versibus esse et metus ille foras praeceps Acheruntis agendus, funditus humanam qui vitam turbat ab imo omnia suffundens mortis nigrore neque ullam esse voluptatem liquidam puramque relinquit.
41nam quod saepe homines morbos magis esse timendos infamemque ferunt vitam quam Tartara leti et se scire animi naturam sanguinis esse, aut etiam venti, si fert ita forte voluntas, nec prosum quicquam nostrae rationis egere,
46hinc licet advertas animum magis omnia laudis iactari causa quam quod res ipsa probetur. extorres idem patria longeque fugati conspectu ex hominum, foedati crimine turpi, omnibus aerumnis adfecti denique vivunt,
51et quo cumque tamen miseri venere parentant et nigras mactant pecudes et manibus divis inferias mittunt multoque in rebus acerbis acrius advertunt animos ad religionem. quo magis in dubiis hominem spectare periclis
56convenit adversisque in rebus noscere qui sit; nam verae voces tum demum pectore ab imo eliciuntur eripitur persona amanare. denique avarities et honorum caeca cupido, quae miseros homines cogunt transcendere fines
61iuris et inter dum socios scelerum atque ministros noctes atque dies niti praestante labore ad summas emergere opes, haec vulnera vitae non minimam partem mortis formidine aluntur. turpis enim ferme contemptus et acris egestas
66semota ab dulci vita stabilique videtur et quasi iam leti portas cunctarier ante; unde homines dum se falso terrore coacti effugisse volunt longe longeque remosse, sanguine civili rem conflant divitiasque
71conduplicant avidi, caedem caede accumulantes, crudeles gaudent in tristi funere fratris et consanguineum mensas odere timentque. consimili ratione ab eodem saepe timore macerat invidia ante oculos illum esse potentem,
76illum aspectari, claro qui incedit honore, ipsi se in tenebris volvi caenoque queruntur. intereunt partim statuarum et nominis ergo. et saepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, vitae percipit humanos odium lucisque videndae,
81ut sibi consciscant maerenti pectore letum obliti fontem curarum hunc esse timorem: hunc vexare pudorem, hunc vincula amicitiai rumpere et in summa pietate evertere suadet: nam iam saepe homines patriam carosque parentis
86prodiderunt vitare Acherusia templa petentes. nam vel uti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus inter dum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam quae pueri in tenebris pavitant finguntque futura.
91hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis neque lucida tela diei discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. Primum animum dico, mentem quem saepe vocamus, in quo consilium vitae regimenque locatum est,
96esse hominis partem nihilo minus ac manus et pes atque oculei partes animantis totius extant. [...] sensum animi certa non esse in parte locatum, verum habitum quendam vitalem corporis esse,
100harmoniam Grai quam dicunt, quod faciat nos vivere cum sensu, nulla cum in parte siet mens; ut bona saepe valetudo cum dicitur esse corporis, et non est tamen haec pars ulla valentis, sic animi sensum non certa parte reponunt;
105magno opere in quo mi diversi errare videntur. Saepe itaque, in promptu corpus quod cernitur, aegret, cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti; et retro fit ubi contra sit saepe vicissim, cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto;
110non alio pacto quam si, pes cum dolet aegri, in nullo caput interea sit forte dolore. Praeterea molli cum somno dedita membra effusumque iacet sine sensu corpus honustum, est aliud tamen in nobis quod tempore in illo
115multimodis agitatur et omnis accipit in se laetitiae motus et curas cordis inanis. Nunc animam quoque ut in membris cognoscere possis esse neque harmonia corpus sentire solere, principio fit uti detracto corpore multo
120saepe tamen nobis in membris vita moretur. Atque eadem rursum, cum corpora pauca caloris diffugere forasque per os est editus aegaër, deserit extemplo venas atque ossa relinquit; noscere ut hinc possis non aequas omnia partis
125corpora habere neque ex aequo fulcire salutem, sed magis haec, venti quae sunt calidique vaporis semina, curare in membris ut vita moretur. est igitur calor ac ventus vitalis in ipso corpore, qui nobis moribundos deserit artus.
130quapropter quoniam est animi natura reperta atque animae quasi pars hominis, redde harmoniai nomen, ad organicos alto delatum Heliconi, sive aliunde ipsi porro traxere et in illam transtulerunt, proprio quae tum res nomine egebat.
135quidquid est, habeant: tu cetera percipe dicta. Nunc animum atque animam dico coniuncta teneri inter se atque unam naturam conficere ex se, sed caput esse quasi et dominari in corpore toto consilium, quod nos animum mentemque vocamus.
140idque situm media regione in pectoris haeret. hic exultat enim pavor ac metus, haec loca circum laetitiae mulcent: hic ergo mens animusquest. cetera pars animae per totum dissita corpus paret et ad numen mentis momenque movetur.
145idque sibi solum per se sapit et sibi gaudet, cum neque res animam neque corpus commovet una. et quasi, cum caput aut oculus temptante dolore laeditur in nobis, non omni concruciamur corpore, sic animus nonnumquam laeditur ipse
150laetitiaque viget, cum cetera pars animai per membra atque artus nulla novitate cietur; verum ubi vementi magis est commota metu mens, consentire animam totam per membra videmus sudoresque ita palloremque existere toto
155corpore et infringi linguam vocemque aboriri, caligare oculos, sonere auris, succidere artus, denique concidere ex animi terrore videmus saepe homines; facile ut quivis hinc noscere possit esse animam cum animo coniunctam, quae cum animi
160percussa est, exim corpus propellit et icit. Haec eadem ratio naturam animi atque animai corpoream docet esse; ubi enim propellere membra, corripere ex somno corpus mutareque vultum atque hominem totum regere ac versare videtur,
165quorum nil fieri sine tactu posse videmus nec tactum porro sine corpore, nonne fatendumst corporea natura animum constare animamque? praeterea pariter fungi cum corpore et una consentire animum nobis in corpore cernis.
170si minus offendit vitam vis horrida teli ossibus ac nervis disclusis intus adacta, at tamen insequitur languor terraeque petitus suavis et in terra mentis qui gignitur aestus inter dumque quasi exsurgendi incerta voluntas.
175ergo corpoream naturam animi esse necessest, corporeis quoniam telis ictuque laborat. Is tibi nunc animus quali sit corpore et unde constiterit pergam rationem reddere dictis. principio esse aio persuptilem atque minutis
180perquam corporibus factum constare. id ita esse hinc licet advertas animum, ut pernoscere possis. Nil adeo fieri celeri ratione videtur, quam si mens fieri proponit et inchoat ipsa; ocius ergo animus quam res se perciet ulla,
185ante oculos quorum in promptu natura videtur. at quod mobile tanto operest, constare rutundis perquam seminibus debet perquamque minutis, momine uti parvo possint inpulsa moveri. namque movetur aqua et tantillo momine flutat,
190quippe volubilibus parvisque creata figuris. at contra mellis constantior est natura et pigri latices magis et cunctantior actus: haeret enim inter se magis omnis materiai copia, ni mirum quia non tam levibus extat
195corporibus neque tam suptilibus atque rutundis. namque papaveris aura potest suspensa levisque cogere ut ab summo tibi diffluat altus acervus, at contra lapidum coniectum spicarumque noenu potest. igitur parvissima corpora pro quam
200et levissima sunt, ita mobilitate fruuntur; at contra quae cumque magis cum pondere magno asperaque inveniuntur, eo stabilita magis sunt. nunc igitur quoniamst animi natura reperta mobilis egregie, perquam constare necessest
205corporibus parvis et levibus atque rutundis. quae tibi cognita res in multis, o bone, rebus utilis invenietur et opportuna cluebit. Haec quoque res etiam naturam dedicat eius, quam tenui constet textura quamque loco se
210contineat parvo, si possit conglomerari, quod simul atque hominem leti secura quies est indepta atque animi natura animaeque recessit, nil ibi libatum de toto corpore cernas ad speciem, nihil ad pondus: mors omnia praestat,
215vitalem praeter sensum calidumque vaporem. ergo animam totam perparvis esse necessest seminibus nexam per venas viscera nervos, qua tenus, omnis ubi e toto iam corpore cessit, extima membrorum circumcaesura tamen se
220incolumem praestat nec defit ponderis hilum. quod genus est, Bacchi cum flos evanuit aut cum spiritus unguenti suavis diffugit in auras aut aliquo cum iam sucus de corpore cessit; nil oculis tamen esse minor res ipsa videtur
225propterea neque detractum de pondere quicquam, ni mirum quia multa minutaque semina sucos efficiunt et odorem in toto corpore rerum. quare etiam atque etiam mentis naturam animaeque scire licet perquam pauxillis esse creatam
230seminibus, quoniam fugiens nil ponderis aufert. Nec tamen haec simplex nobis natura putanda est. tenvis enim quaedam moribundos deserit aura mixta vapore, vapor porro trahit aeraaëra secum; nec calor est quisquam, cui non sit mixtus et aeraër;
235rara quod eius enim constat natura, necessest aerisaëris inter eum primordia multa moveri. iam triplex animi est igitur natura reperta; nec tamen haec sat sunt ad sensum cuncta creandum, nil horum quoniam recipit mens posse creare
240sensiferos motus, quae denique mente volutat. quarta quoque his igitur quaedam natura necessest adtribuatur; east omnino nominis expers; qua neque mobilius quicquam neque tenvius extat nec magis e parvis et levibus ex elementis;
245sensiferos motus quae didit prima per artus. prima cietur enim, parvis perfecta figuris, inde calor motus et venti caeca potestas accipit, inde aeraër, inde omnia mobilitantur: concutitur sanguis, tum viscera persentiscunt
250omnia, postremis datur ossibus atque medullis sive voluptas est sive est contrarius ardor. nec temere huc dolor usque potest penetrare neque acre permanare malum, quin omnia perturbentur usque adeo vitae desit locus atque animai
255diffugiant partes per caulas corporis omnis. sed plerumque fit in summo quasi corpore finis motibus: hanc ob rem vitam retinere valemus. Nunc ea quo pacto inter sese mixta quibusque compta modis vigeant rationem reddere aventem
260abstrahit invitum patrii sermonis egestas; sed tamen, ut potero summatim attingere, tangam. inter enim cursant primordia principiorum motibus inter se, nihil ut secernier unum possit nec spatio fieri divisa potestas,
265sed quasi multae vis unius corporis extant. quod genus in quovis animantum viscere volgo est odor et quidam color et sapor, et tamen ex his omnibus est unum perfectum corporis augmen, sic calor atque aeraër et venti caeca potestas
270mixta creant unam naturam et mobilis illa vis, initum motus ab se quae dividit ollis, sensifer unde oritur primum per viscera motus. nam penitus prorsum latet haec natura subestque nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro
275atque anima est animae proporro totius ipsa. quod genus in nostris membris et corpore toto mixta latens animi vis est animaeque potestas, corporibus quia de parvis paucisque creatast, sic tibi nominis haec expers vis, facta minutis
280corporibus, latet atque animae quasi totius ipsa proporrost anima et dominatur corpore toto. consimili ratione necessest ventus et aeraër et calor inter se vigeant commixta per artus atque aliis aliud subsit magis emineatque,
285ut quiddam fieri videatur ab omnibus unum, ni calor ac ventus seorsum seorsumque potestas aerisaëris interemant sensum diductaque solvant. est etiam calor ille animo, quem sumit, in ira cum fervescit et ex oculis micat acrius ardor;
290est et frigida multa, comes formidinis, aura, quae ciet horrorem membris et concitat artus; est etiam quoque pacati status aerisaëris ille, pectore tranquillo fit qui voltuque sereno. sed calidi plus est illis quibus acria corda
295iracundaque mens facile effervescit in ira, quo genere in primis vis est violenta leonum, pectora qui fremitu rumpunt plerumque gementes nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt. at ventosa magis cervorum frigida mens est
300et gelidas citius per viscera concitat auras, quae tremulum faciunt membris existere motum. at natura boum placido magis aereaëre vivit nec nimis irai fax umquam subdita percit fumida, suffundens caecae caliginis umbra,
305nec gelidis torpet telis perfixa pavoris; interutrasque sitast cervos saevosque leones. sic hominum genus est: quamvis doctrina politos constituat pariter quosdam, tamen illa relinquit naturae cuiusque animi vestigia prima.
310nec radicitus evelli mala posse putandumst, quin proclivius hic iras decurrat ad acris, ille metu citius paulo temptetur, at ille tertius accipiat quaedam clementius aequo. inque aliis rebus multis differre necessest
315naturas hominum varias moresque sequacis; quorum ego nunc nequeo caecas exponere causas nec reperire figurarum tot nomina quot sunt principiis, unde haec oritur variantia rerum. illud in his rebus video firmare potesse,
320usque adeo naturarum vestigia linqui parvola, quae nequeat ratio depellere nobis, ut nihil inpediat dignam dis degere vitam. Haec igitur natura tenetur corpore ab omni ipsaque corporis est custos et causa salutis;
325nam communibus inter se radicibus haerent nec sine pernicie divelli posse videntur. quod genus e thuris glaebis evellere odorem haud facile est, quin intereat natura quoque eius, sic animi atque animae naturam corpore toto
330extrahere haut facile est, quin omnia dissoluantur. inplexis ita principiis ab origine prima inter se fiunt consorti praedita vita, nec sibi quaeque sine alterius vi posse videtur corporis atque animi seorsum sentire potestas,
335sed communibus inter eas conflatur utrimque motibus accensus nobis per viscera sensus. Praeterea corpus per se nec gignitur umquam nec crescit neque post mortem durare videtur. non enim, ut umor aquae dimittit saepe vaporem,
340qui datus est, neque ea causa convellitur ipse, sed manet incolumis, non, inquam, sic animai discidium possunt artus perferre relicti, sed penitus pereunt convulsi conque putrescunt. ex ineunte aevo sic corporis atque animai
345mutua vitalis discunt contagia motus, maternis etiam membris alvoque reposta, discidium nequeat fieri sine peste maloque; ut videas, quoniam coniunctast causa salutis, coniunctam quoque naturam consistere eorum.
350Quod super est, siquis corpus sentire refutat atque animam credit permixtam corpore toto suscipere hunc motum quem sensum nominitamus, vel manifestas res contra verasque repugnat. quid sit enim corpus sentire quis adferet umquam,
355si non ipsa palam quod res dedit ac docuit nos? 'at dimissa anima corpus caret undique sensu.' perdit enim quod non proprium fuit eius in aevo multaque praeterea perdit quom expellitur aevo. Dicere porro oculos nullam rem cernere posse,
360sed per eos animum ut foribus spectare reclusis, difficilest, contra cum sensus ducat eorum; sensus enim trahit atque acies detrudit ad ipsas, fulgida praesertim cum cernere saepe nequimus, lumina luminibus quia nobis praepediuntur.
365quod foribus non fit; neque enim, qua cernimus ipsi, ostia suscipiunt ullum reclusa laborem. praeterea si pro foribus sunt lumina nostra, iam magis exemptis oculis debere videtur cernere res animus sublatis postibus ipsis.
370Illud in his rebus nequaquam sumere possis, Democriti quod sancta viri sententia ponit, corporis atque animi primordia singula primis adposita alternis, variare ac nectere membra. nam cum multo sunt animae elementa minora
375quam quibus e corpus nobis et viscera constant, tum numero quoque concedunt et rara per artus dissita sunt, dum taxat ut hoc promittere possis, quantula prima queant nobis iniecta ciere corpora sensiferos motus in corpore, tanta
380intervalla tenere exordia prima animai. nam neque pulveris inter dum sentimus adhaesum corpore nec membris incussam sidere cretam, nec nebulam noctu neque arani tenvia fila obvia sentimus, quando obretimur euntes,
385nec supera caput eiusdem cecidisse vietam vestem nec plumas avium papposque volantis, qui nimia levitate cadunt plerumque gravatim, nec repentis itum cuiusvis cumque animantis sentimus nec priva pedum vestigia quaeque,
390corpore quae in nostro culices et cetera ponunt. usque adeo prius est in nobis multa ciendum quam primordia sentiscant concussa animai, semina corporibus nostris inmixta per artus, et quam in his intervallis tuditantia possint
395concursare coire et dissultare vicissim. Et magis est animus vitai claustra coercenscoërcens et dominantior ad vitam quam vis animai. nam sine mente animoque nequit residere per artus temporis exiguam partem pars ulla animai,
400sed comes insequitur facile et discedit in auras et gelidos artus in leti frigore linquit. at manet in vita cui mens animusque remansit, quamvis est circum caesis lacer undique membris; truncus adempta anima circum membrisque remota
405vivit et aetherias vitalis suscipit auras; si non omnimodis, at magna parte animai privatus, tamen in vita cunctatur et haeret; ut, lacerato oculo circum si pupula mansit incolumis, stat cernundi vivata potestas,
410dum modo ne totum corrumpas luminis orbem et circum caedas aciem solamque relinquas; id quoque enim sine pernicie non fiet eorum. at si tantula pars oculi media illa peresa est, occidit extemplo lumen tenebraeque secuntur,
415incolumis quamvis alioqui splendidus orbis. hoc anima atque animus vincti sunt foedere semper. Nunc age, nativos animantibus et mortalis esse animos animasque levis ut noscere possis, conquisita diu dulcique reperta labore
420digna tua pergam disponere carmina vita. tu fac utrumque uno subiungas nomine eorum atque animam verbi causa cum dicere pergam, mortalem esse docens, animum quoque dicere credas, qua tenus est unum inter se coniunctaque res est.
425Principio quoniam tenuem constare minutis corporibus docui multoque minoribus esse principiis factam quam liquidus umor aquai aut nebula aut fumus —; nam longe mobilitate praestat et a tenui causa magis icta movetur,
430quippe ubi imaginibus fumi nebulaeque movetur; quod genus in somnis sopiti ubi cernimus alte exhalare vaporem altaria ferreque fumum; nam procul haec dubio nobis simulacra gerunturaegerunturæ nunc igitur quoniam quassatis undique vasis
435diffluere umorem et laticem discedere cernis, et nebula ac fumus quoniam discedit in auras, crede animam quoque diffundi multoque perire ocius et citius dissolvi in corpora prima, cum semel ex hominis membris ablata recessit;
440quippe etenim corpus, quod vas quasi constitit eius, cum cohibere nequit conquassatum ex aliqua re ac rarefactum detracto sanguine venis, aereaëre qui credas posse hanc cohiberier ullo, corpore qui nostro rarus magis incohibens sit?
445Praeterea gigni pariter cum corpore et una crescere sentimus pariterque senescere mentem. nam vel ut infirmo pueri teneroque vagantur corpore, sic animi sequitur sententia tenvis. inde ubi robustis adolevit viribus aetas,
450consilium quoque maius et auctior est animi vis. post ubi iam validis quassatum est viribus aevi corpus et obtusis ceciderunt viribus artus, claudicat ingenium, delirat lingua mens, omnia deficiunt atque uno tempore desunt.
455ergo dissolui quoque convenit omnem animai naturam, ceu fumus, in altas aerisaëris auras; quando quidem gigni pariter pariterque videmus crescere et, docui, simul aevo fessa fatisci. Huc accedit uti videamus, corpus ut ipsum
460suscipere inmanis morbos durumque dolorem, sic animum curas acris luctumque metumque; quare participem leti quoque convenit esse. quin etiam morbis in corporis avius errat saepe animus; dementit enim deliraque fatur,
465inter dumque gravi lethargo fertur in altum aeternumque soporem oculis nutuque cadenti; unde neque exaudit voces nec noscere voltus illorum potis est, ad vitam qui revocantes circum stant lacrimis rorantes ora genasque.
470quare animum quoque dissolui fateare necessest, quandoquidem penetrant in eum contagia morbi; nam dolor ac morbus leti fabricator uterquest, multorum exitio perdocti quod sumus ante. denique cor, hominem cum vini vis penetravit
477acris et in venas discessit diditus ardor, consequitur gravitas membrorum, praepediuntur crura vacillanti, tardescit lingua, madet mens, nant oculi, clamor singultus iurgia gliscunt, et iam cetera de genere hoc quae cumque secuntur,
482cur ea sunt, nisi quod vehemens violentia vini conturbare animam consuevit corpore in ipso? at quae cumque queunt conturbari inque pediri, significant, paulo si durior insinuarit causa, fore ut pereant aevo privata futuro.
487Quin etiam subito vi morbi saepe coactus ante oculos aliquis nostros, ut fulminis ictu, concidit et spumas agit, ingemit et tremit artus, desipit, extentat nervos, torquetur, anhelat inconstanter, et in iactando membra fatigat,
492ni mirum quia vis morbi distracta per artus turbat agens animam, spumans in aequore salso ventorum validis fervescunt viribus undae. exprimitur porro gemitus, quia membra dolore adficiuntur et omnino quod semina vocis
497eliciuntur et ore foras glomerata feruntur qua quasi consuerunt et sunt munita viai. desipientia fit, quia vis animi atque animai conturbatur et, ut docui, divisa seorsum disiectatur eodem illo distracta veneno.
502inde ubi iam morbi reflexit causa, reditque in latebras acer corrupti corporis umor, tum quasi vaccillans primum consurgit et omnis paulatim redit in sensus animamque receptat. haec igitur tantis ubi morbis corpore in ipso
507iactentur miserisque modis distracta laborent, cur eadem credis sine corpore in aereaëre aperto cum validis ventis aetatem degere posse? Et quoniam mentem sanari corpus ut aegrum cernimus et flecti medicina posse videmus,
512id quoque praesagit mortalem vivere mentem. addere enim partis aut ordine traiecere aecumst aut aliquid prosum de summa detrahere hilum, commutare animum qui cumque adoritur et infit aut aliam quamvis naturam flectere quaerit.
517at neque transferri sibi partis nec tribui vult inmortale quod est quicquam neque defluere hilum; nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit, continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. ergo animus sive aegrescit, mortalia signa
522mittit, uti docui, seu flectitur a medicina. usque adeo falsae rationi vera videtur res occurrere et effugium praecludere eunti ancipitique refutatu convincere falsum. Denique saepe hominem paulatim cernimus ire
527et membratim vitalem deperdere sensum; in pedibus primum digitos livescere et unguis, inde pedes et crura mori, post inde per artus ire alios tractim gelidi vestigia leti. scinditur atque animae haec quoniam natura nec uno
532tempore sincera existit, mortalis habendast. quod si forte putas ipsam se posse per artus introsum trahere et partis conducere in unum atque ideo cunctis sensum diducere membris, at locus ille tamen, quo copia tanta animai
537cogitur, in sensu debet maiore videri; qui quoniam nusquamst, ni mirum, ut diximus , dilaniata foras dispargitur, interit ergo. quin etiam si iam libeat concedere falsum et dare posse animam glomerari in corpore eorum,
542lumina qui lincunt moribundi particulatim, mortalem tamen esse animam fateare necesse nec refert utrum pereat dispersa per auras an contracta suis e partibus obbrutescat, quando hominem totum magis ac magis undique sensus
547deficit et vitae minus et minus undique restat. Et quoniam mens est hominis pars una locoque fixa manet certo, vel ut aures atque oculi sunt atque alii sensus qui vitam cumque gubernant, et vel uti manus atque oculus naresve seorsum
552secreta ab nobis nequeunt sentire neque esse, sed tamen in parvo lincuntur tempore tali, sic animus per se non quit sine corpore et ipso esse homine, illius quasi quod vas esse videtur, sive aliud quid vis potius coniunctius ei
557fingere, quandoquidem conexu corpus adhaeret. Denique corporis atque animi vivata potestas inter se coniuncta valent vitaque fruuntur; nec sine corpore enim vitalis edere motus sola potest animi per se natura nec autem
562cassum anima corpus durare et sensibus uti. scilicet avolsus radicibus ut nequit ullam dispicere ipse oculus rem seorsum corpore toto, sic anima atque animus per se nil posse videtur. ni mirum quia venas et viscera mixtim,
567per nervos atque ossa tenentur corpore ab omni nec magnis intervallis primordia possunt libera dissultare, ideo conclusa moventur sensiferos motus, quos extra corpus in auras aerisaëris haut possunt post mortem eiecta moveri
572propterea quia non simili ratione tenentur; corpus enim atque animans erit aeraër, si cohibere sese anima atque in eos poterit concludere motus, quos ante in nervis et in ipso corpore agebat. quare etiam atque etiam resoluto corporis omni
577tegmine et eiectis extra vitalibus auris dissolui sensus animi fateare necessest atque animam, quoniam coniunctast causa duobus. Denique cum corpus nequeat perferre animai discidium, quin in taetro tabescat odore,
582quid dubitas quin ex imo penitusque coorta emanarit uti fumus diffusa animae vis, atque ideo tanta mutatum putre ruina conciderit corpus, penitus quia mota loco sunt fundamenta foras manant animaeque per artus
587perque viarum omnis flexus, in corpore qui sunt, atque foramina? multimodis ut noscere possis dispertitam animae naturam exisse per artus et prius esse sibi distractam corpore in ipso, quam prolapsa foras enaret in aerisaëris auras.
592Quin etiam finis dum vitae vertitur intra, saepe aliqua tamen e causa labefacta videtur ire anima ac toto solui de corpore et quasi supremo languescere tempore voltus molliaque exsangui cadere omnia membra.
597quod genus est, animo male factum cum perhibetur aut animam liquisse; ubi iam trepidatur et omnes extremum cupiunt vitae reprehendere vinclum; conquassatur enim tum mens animaeque potestas omnis. et haec ipso cum corpore conlabefiunt,
602ut gravior paulo possit dissolvere causa. Quid dubitas tandem quin extra prodita corpus inbecilla foras in aperto, tegmine dempto, non modo non omnem possit durare per aevom, sed minimum quodvis nequeat consistere tempus?
607nec sibi enim quisquam moriens sentire videtur ire foras animam incolumem de corpore toto, nec prius ad iugulum et supera succedere fauces, verum deficere in certa regione locatam; ut sensus alios in parti quemque sua scit
612dissolui. quod si inmortalis nostra foret mens, non tam se moriens dissolvi conquereretur, sed magis ire foras vestemque relinquere, ut anguis. Denique cur animi numquam mens consiliumque gignitur in capite aut pedibus manibusve, sed unis
617sedibus et certis regionibus omnibus haeret, si non certa loca ad nascendum reddita cuique sunt, et ubi quicquid possit durare creatum atque ita multimodis partitis artubus esse, membrorum ut numquam existat praeposterus ordo?
622usque adeo sequitur res rem, neque flamma creari fluminibus solitast neque in igni gignier algor. Praeterea si inmortalis natura animaist et sentire potest secreta a corpore nostro, quinque, ut opinor, eam faciundum est sensibus auctam.
627nec ratione alia nosmet proponere nobis possumus infernas animas Acherunte vagare. pictores itaque et scriptorum saecla priora sic animas intro duxerunt sensibus auctas. at neque sorsum oculi neque nares nec manus ipsa
632esse potest animae neque sorsum lingua neque aures; haud igitur per se possunt sentire neque esse. Et quoniam toto sentimus corpore inesse vitalem sensum et totum esse animale videmus, si subito medium celeri praeciderit ictu
637vis aliqua, ut sorsum partem secernat utramque, dispertita procul dubio quoque vis animai et discissa simul cum corpore dissicietur. at quod scinditur et partis discedit in ullas, scilicet aeternam sibi naturam abnuit esse.
642falciferos memorant currus abscidere membra saepe ita de subito permixta caede calentis, ut tremere in terra videatur ab artubus id quod decidit abscisum, cum mens tamen atque hominis vis mobilitate mali non quit sentire dolorem;
647et simul in pugnae studio quod dedita mens est, corpore relicuo pugnam caedesque petessit, nec tenet amissam laevam cum tegmine saepe inter equos abstraxe rotas falcesque rapaces, nec cecidisse alius dextram, cum scandit et instat.
652inde alius conatur adempto surgere crure, cum digitos agitat propter moribundus humi pes. et caput abscisum calido viventeque trunco servat humi voltum vitalem oculosque patentis, donec reliquias animai reddidit omnes.
657quin etiam tibi si, lingua vibrante, minanti serpentis cauda, procero corpore, utrumque sit libitum in multas partis discidere ferro, omnia iam sorsum cernes ancisa recenti volnere tortari et terram conspargere tabo,
662ipsam seque retro partem petere ore priorem, volneris ardenti ut morsu premat icta dolore. omnibus esse igitur totas dicemus in illis particulis animas? at ea ratione sequetur unam animantem animas habuisse in corpore multas.
667ergo divisast ea quae fuit una simul cum corpore; quapropter mortale utrumque putandumst, in multas quoniam partis disciditur aeque. Praeterea si inmortalis natura animai constat et in corpus nascentibus insinuatur,
672cur super ante actam aetatem meminisse nequimus nec vestigia gestarum rerum ulla tenemus? nam si tanto operest animi mutata potestas, omnis ut actarum exciderit retinentia rerum, non, ut opinor, id ab leto iam longius errat;
677qua propter fateare necessest quae fuit ante interiisse, et quae nunc est nunc esse creatam. Praeterea si iam perfecto corpore nobis inferri solitast animi vivata potestas tum cum gignimur et vitae cum limen inimus,
682haud ita conveniebat uti cum corpore et una cum membris videatur in ipso sanguine cresse, sed vel ut in cavea per se sibi vivere solam convenit, ut sensu corpus tamen affluat omne. quare etiam atque etiam neque originis esse putandumst
687expertis animas nec leti lege solutas; nam neque tanto opere adnecti potuisse putandumst corporibus nostris extrinsecus insinuatas, quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res aenamqueænamque ita conexa est per venas viscera nervos
692ossaque, uti dentes quoque sensu participentur; morbus ut indicat et gelidai stringor aquai et lapis oppressus subitis e frugibus asperaeasperæ nec, tam contextae cum sint, exire videntur incolumes posse et salvas exsolvere sese
697omnibus e nervis atque ossibus articulisque, quod si forte putas extrinsecus insinuatam permanare animam nobis per membra solere, tanto quique magis cum corpore fusa peribit; quod permanat enim, dissolvitur, interit ergo;
702dispertitur enim per caulas corporis omnis. ut cibus, in membra atque artus cum diditur omnis, disperit atque aliam naturam sufficit ex se, sic anima atque animus quamvis integra recens corpus eunt, tamen in manando dissoluuntur,
707dum quasi per caulas omnis diduntur in artus particulae quibus haec animi natura creatur, quae nunc in nostro dominatur corpore nata ex illa quae tunc periit partita per artus. quapropter neque natali privata videtur
712esse die natura animae nec funeris expers. Semina praeterea linquontur necne animai corpore in exanimo? quod si lincuntur et insunt, haut erit ut merito inmortalis possit haberi, partibus amissis quoniam libata recessit.
717sin ita sinceris membris ablata profugit, ut nullas partis in corpore liquerit ex se, unde cadavera rancenti iam viscere vermes expirant atque unde animantum copia tanta exos et exanguis tumidos perfluctuat artus?
722quod si forte animas extrinsecus insinuari? vermibus et privas in corpora posse venire credis nec reputas cur milia multa animarum conveniant unde una recesserit, hoc tamen est ut quaerendum videatur et in discrimen agendum,
727utrum tandem animae venentur semina quaeque vermiculorum ipsaeque sibi fabricentur ubi sint, an quasi corporibus perfectis insinuentur. at neque cur faciant ipsae quareve laborent dicere suppeditat. neque enim, sine corpore cum sunt,
732sollicitae volitant morbis alguque fameque; corpus enim magis his vitiis adfine laborat, et mala multa animus contage fungitur eius. sed tamen his esto quamvis facere utile corpus, cum subeant; at qua possint via nulla videtur.
737haut igitur faciunt animae sibi corpora et artus. nec tamen est ut qui perfectis insinuentur corporibus; neque enim poterunt suptiliter esse conexae neque consensu contagia fient. Denique cur acris violentia triste leonum
742seminium sequitur, volpes dolus, et fuga cervos? a patribus datur et patrius pavor incitat artus, et iam cetera de genere hoc cur omnia membris ex ineunte aevo generascunt ingenioque, si non, certa suo quia semine seminioque
747vis animi pariter crescit cum corpore quoque? quod si inmortalis foret et mutare soleret corpora, permixtis animantes moribus essent, effugeret canis Hyrcano de semine saepe cornigeri incursum cervi tremeretque per auras
752aerisaëris accipiter fugiens veniente columba, desiperent homines, saperent fera saecla ferarum. illud enim falsa fertur ratione, quod aiunt inmortalem animam mutato corpore flecti; quod mutatur enim, dissolvitur, interit ergo;
757traiciuntur enim partes atque ordine migrant; quare dissolui quoque debent posse per artus, denique ut intereant una cum corpore cunctae. sin animas hominum dicent in corpora semper ire humana, tamen quaeram cur e sapienti
762stulta queat fieri, nec prudens sit puer ullus, nec tam doctus equae pullus quam fortis equi vis. scilicet in tenero tenerascere corpore mentem confugient. quod si iam fit, fateare necessest mortalem esse animam, quoniam mutata per artus
768tanto opere amittit vitam sensumque priorem. quove modo poterit pariter cum corpore quoque confirmata cupitum aetatis tangere florem vis animi, nisi erit consors in origine prima? quidve foras sibi vult membris exire senectis?
773an metuit conclusa manere in corpore putri et domus aetatis spatio ne fessa vetusto obruat? at non sunt immortali ulla pericla. Denique conubia ad Veneris partusque ferarum esse animas praesto deridiculum esse videtur,
778expectare immortalis mortalia membra innumero numero certareque praeproperanter inter se quae prima potissimaque insinuetur; si non forte ita sunt animarum foedera pacta, ut quae prima volans advenerit insinuetur
783prima neque inter se contendant viribus hilum. Denique in aethere non arbor, non aequore in alto nubes esse queunt nec pisces vivere in arvis nec cruor in lignis neque saxis sucus inesse. certum ac dispositumst ubi quicquid crescat et insit.
788sic animi natura nequit sine corpore oriri sola neque a nervis et sanguine longius esse. quod si posset enim, multo prius ipsa animi vis in capite aut umeris aut imis calcibus esse posset et innasci quavis in parte soleret,
793tandem in eodem homine atque in eodem vase manere. quod quoniam nostro quoque constat corpore certum dispositumque videtur ubi esse et crescere possit sorsum anima atque animus, tanto magis infitiandum totum posse extra corpus durare genique.
798quare, corpus ubi interiit, periisse necessest confiteare animam distractam in corpore toto. quippe etenim mortale aeterno iungere et una consentire putare et fungi mutua posse desiperest; quid enim diversius esse putandumst
803aut magis inter se disiunctum discrepitansque, quam mortale quod est inmortali atque perenni iunctum in concilio saevas tolerare procellas? praeterea quaecumque manent aeterna necessest aut quia sunt solido cum corpore respuere ictus
808nec penetrare pati sibi quicquam quod queat artas dissociare intus partis, ut materiai corpora sunt, quorum naturam ostendimus ante, aut ideo durare aetatem posse per omnem, plagarum quia sunt expertia sicut inanest,
813quod manet intactum neque ab ictu fungitur hilum, aut etiam quia nulla loci sit copia circum, quo quasi res possint discedere dissoluique, sicut summarum summast aeterna, neque extra quis locus est quo diffugiant neque corpora sunt quae
818possint incidere et valida dissolvere plaga. Quod si forte ideo magis inmortalis habendast, quod vitalibus ab rebus munita tenetur, aut quia non veniunt omnino aliena salutis, aut quia quae veniunt aliqua ratione recedunt
823pulsa prius quam quid noceant sentire queamus, [...] praeter enim quam quod morbis cum corporis aegret, advenit id quod eam de rebus saepe futuris macerat inque metu male habet curisque fatigat,
827praeteritisque male admissis peccata remordent. adde furorem animi proprium atque oblivia rerum, adde quod in nigras lethargi mergitur undas. Nil igitur mors est ad nos neque pertinet hilum, quandoquidem natura animi mortalis habetur.
832et vel ut ante acto nihil tempore sensimus aegri, ad confligendum venientibus undique Poenis, omnia cum belli trepido concussa tumultu horrida contremuere sub altis aetheris auris, in dubioque fuere utrorum ad regna cadendum
837omnibus humanis esset terraque marique, sic, ubi non erimus, cum corporis atque animai discidium fuerit, quibus e sumus uniter apti, scilicet haud nobis quicquam, qui non erimus tum, accidere omnino poterit sensumque movere,
842non si terra mari miscebitur et mare caelo. et si iam nostro sentit de corpore postquam distractast animi natura animaeque potestas, nil tamen est ad nos, qui comptu coniugioque corporis atque animae consistimus uniter apti.
847nec, si materiem nostram collegerit aetas post obitum rursumque redegerit ut sita nunc est, atque iterum nobis fuerint data lumina vitae, pertineat quicquam tamen ad nos id quoque factum, interrupta semel cum sit repetentia nostri.
852et nunc nil ad nos de nobis attinet, ante qui fuimus, iam de illis nos adficit angor. nam cum respicias inmensi temporis omne praeteritum spatium, tum motus materiai multimodi quam sint, facile hoc adcredere possis,
857semina saepe in eodem, ut nunc sunt, ordine posta haec eadem, quibus e nunc nos sumus, ante fuisse. nec memori tamen id quimus reprehendere mente; inter enim iectast vitai pausa vageque deerrarunt passim motus ab sensibus omnes.
862debet enim, misere si forte aegreque futurumst; ipse quoque esse in eo tum tempore, cui male possit accidere. id quoniam mors eximit, esseque prohibet illum cui possint incommoda conciliari, scire licet nobis nihil esse in morte timendum
867nec miserum fieri qui non est posse, neque hilum differre an nullo fuerit iam tempore natus, mortalem vitam mors cum inmortalis ademit. Proinde ubi se videas hominem indignarier ipsum, post mortem fore ut aut putescat corpore posto
872aut flammis interfiat malisve ferarum, scire licet non sincerum sonere atque subesse caecum aliquem cordi stimulum, quamvis neget ipse credere se quemquam sibi sensum in morte futurum; non, ut opinor, enim dat quod promittit et unde
877nec radicitus e vita se tollit et eicit, sed facit esse sui quiddam super inscius ipse. vivus enim sibi cum proponit quisque futurum, corpus uti volucres lacerent in morte feraeque, ipse sui miseret; neque enim se dividit illim
882nec removet satis a proiecto corpore et illum se fingit sensuque suo contaminat astans. hinc indignatur se mortalem esse creatum nec videt in vera nullum fore morte alium se, qui possit vivus sibi se lugere peremptum
887stansque iacentem lacerari urive dolere. nam si in morte malumst malis morsuque ferarum tractari, non invenio qui non sit acerbum ignibus inpositum calidis torrescere flammis aut in melle situm suffocari atque rigere
892frigore, cum summo gelidi cubat aequore saxi, urgerive superne obrutum pondere terrae. 'Iam iam non domus accipiet te laeta neque uxor optima, nec dulces occurrent oscula nati praeripere et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent.
897non poteris factis florentibus esse tuisque praesidium. misero misere' aiunt 'omnia ademit una dies infesta tibi tot praemia vitae.' illud in his rebus non addunt 'nec tibi earum iam desiderium rerum super insidet una.'
902quod bene si videant animo dictisque sequantur, dissoluant animi magno se angore metuque. 'tu quidem ut es leto sopitus, sic eris aevi quod super est cunctis privatus doloribus aegris; at nos horrifico cinefactum te prope busto
907insatiabiliter deflevimus, aeternumque nulla dies nobis maerorem e pectore demet.' illud ab hoc igitur quaerendum est, quid sit amari tanto opere, ad somnum si res redit atque quietem, cur quisquam aeterno possit tabescere luctu.
912Hoc etiam faciunt ubi discubuere tenentque pocula saepe homines et inumbrant ora coronis, ex animo ut dicant: 'brevis hic est fructus homullis; iam fuerit neque post umquam revocare licebit.' tam quam in morte mali cum primis hoc sit eorum,
917quod sitis exurat miseros atque arida torrat, aut aliae cuius desiderium insideat rei. nec sibi enim quisquam tum se vitamque requiret, cum pariter mens et corpus sopita quiescunt; nam licet aeternum per nos sic esse soporem,
922nec desiderium nostri nos adficit ullum, et tamen haud quaquam nostros tunc illa per artus longe ab sensiferis primordia motibus errant, cum correptus homo ex somno se colligit ipse. multo igitur mortem minus ad nos esse putandumst,
927si minus esse potest quam quod nihil esse videmus; maior enim turbae disiectus materiai consequitur leto nec quisquam expergitus extat, frigida quem semel est vitai pausa secuta. Denique si vocem rerum natura repente.
932mittat et hoc alicui nostrum sic increpet ipsa: 'quid tibi tanto operest, mortalis, quod nimis aegris luctibus indulges? quid mortem congemis ac fles? nam grata fuit tibi vita ante acta priorque et non omnia pertusum congesta quasi in vas
937commoda perfluxere atque ingrata interiere; cur non ut plenus vitae conviva recedis aequo animoque capis securam, stulte, quietem? sin ea quae fructus cumque es periere profusa vitaque in offensost, cur amplius addere quaeris,
942rursum quod pereat male et ingratum occidat omne, non potius vitae finem facis atque laboris? nam tibi praeterea quod machiner inveniamque, quod placeat, nihil est; eadem sunt omnia semper. si tibi non annis corpus iam marcet et artus
947confecti languent, eadem tamen omnia restant, omnia si perges vivendo vincere saecla, atque etiam potius, si numquam sis moriturus', quid respondemus, nisi iustam intendere litem naturam et veram verbis exponere causam?
952grandior hic vero si iam seniorque queratur atque obitum lamentetur miser amplius aequo, non merito inclamet magis et voce increpet acri: 'aufer abhinc lacrimas, baratre, et compesce querellas. omnia perfunctus vitai praemia marces;
957sed quia semper aves quod abest, praesentia temnis, inperfecta tibi elapsast ingrataque vita, et nec opinanti mors ad caput adstitit ante quam satur ac plenus possis discedere rerum. nunc aliena tua tamen aetate omnia mitte
962aequo animoque, age dum, magnis concede necessis?' iure, ut opinor, agat, iure increpet inciletque; cedit enim rerum novitate extrusa vetustas semper, et ex aliis aliud reparare necessest. Nec quisquam in barathrum nec Tartara deditur atra;
967materies opus est, ut crescant postera saecla; quae tamen omnia te vita perfuncta sequentur; nec minus ergo ante haec quam tu cecidere cadentque. sic alid ex alio numquam desistet oriri vitaque mancipio nulli datur, omnibus usu.
972respice item quam nil ad nos ante acta vetustas temporis aeterni fuerit, quam nascimur ante. hoc igitur speculum nobis natura futuri temporis exponit post mortem denique nostram. numquid ibi horribile apparet, num triste videtur
977quicquam, non omni somno securius exstat? Atque ea ni mirum quae cumque Acherunte profundo prodita sunt esse, in vita sunt omnia nobis. nec miser inpendens magnum timet aereaëre saxum Tantalus, ut famast, cassa formidine torpens;
982sed magis in vita divom metus urget inanis mortalis casumque timent quem cuique ferat fors. nec Tityon volucres ineunt Acherunte iacentem nec quod sub magno scrutentur pectore quicquam perpetuam aetatem possunt reperire profecto.
987quam libet immani proiectu corporis exstet, qui non sola novem dispessis iugera membris optineat, sed qui terrai totius orbem, non tamen aeternum poterit perferre dolorem nec praebere cibum proprio de corpore semper.
992sed Tityos nobis hic est, in amore iacentem quem volucres lacerant atque exest anxius angor aut alia quavis scindunt cuppedine curae. Sisyphus in vita quoque nobis ante oculos est, qui petere a populo fasces saevasque secures
997imbibit et semper victus tristisque recedit. nam petere imperium, quod inanest nec datur umquam, atque in eo semper durum sufferre laborem, hoc est adverso nixantem trudere monte saxum, quod tamen summo iam vertice rusum
1002volvitur et plani raptim petit aequora campi. deinde animi ingratam naturam pascere semper atque explere bonis rebus satiareque numquam, quod faciunt nobis annorum tempora, circum cum redeunt fetusque ferunt variosque lepores,
1007nec tamen explemur vitai fructibus umquam, hoc, ut opinor, id est, aevo florente puellas quod memorant laticem pertusum congerere in vas, quod tamen expleri nulla ratione potestur. Cerberus et Furiae iam vero et lucis egestas,
1012Tartarus horriferos eructans faucibus aestus! qui neque sunt usquam nec possunt esse profecto; sed metus in vita poenarum pro male factis est insignibus insignis scelerisque luela, carcer et horribilis de saxo iactus deorsum,
1017verbera carnifices robur pix lammina taedae; quae tamen etsi absunt, at mens sibi conscia factis praemetuens adhibet stimulos torretque flagellis, nec videt interea qui terminus esse malorum possit nec quae sit poenarum denique finis,
1022atque eadem metuit magis haec ne in morte gravescant. hic Acherusia fit stultorum denique vita. Hoc etiam tibi tute interdum dicere possis. 'lumina sis oculis etiam bonus Ancus reliquit, qui melior multis quam tu fuit, improbe, rebus.
1027inde alii multi reges rerumque potentes occiderunt, magnis qui gentibus imperitarunt. ille quoque ipse, viam qui quondam per mare magnum stravit iterque dedit legionibus ire per altum ac pedibus salsas docuit super ire lucunas
1032et contempsit equis insultans murmura ponti, lumine adempto animam moribundo corpore fudit. Scipiadas, belli fulmen, Carthaginis horror, ossa dedit terrae proinde ac famul infimus esset. adde repertores doctrinarum atque leporum,
1037adde Heliconiadum comites; quorum unus Homerus sceptra potitus eadem aliis sopitus quietest. denique Democritum post quam matura vetustas admonuit memores motus languescere mentis, sponte sua leto caput obvius optulit ipse.
1042ipse Epicurus obit decurso lumine vitae, qui genus humanum ingenio superavit et omnis restinxit stellas exortus ut aetherius sol. tu vero dubitabis et indignabere obire? mortua cui vita est prope iam vivo atque videnti,
1047qui somno partem maiorem conteris aevi, et viligans stertis nec somnia cernere cessas sollicitamque geris cassa formidine mentem nec reperire potes tibi quid sit saepe mali, cum ebrius urgeris multis miser undique curis
1052atque animo incerto fluitans errore vagaris.' Si possent homines, proinde ac sentire videntur pondus inesse animo, quod se gravitate fatiget, e quibus id fiat causis quoque noscere et unde tanta mali tam quam moles in pectore constet,
1057haut ita vitam agerent, ut nunc plerumque videmus quid sibi quisque velit nescire et quaerere semper, commutare locum, quasi onus deponere possit. exit saepe foras magnis ex aedibus ille, esse domi quem pertaesumst, subitoque ,
1062quippe foris nihilo melius qui sentiat esse. currit agens mannos ad villam praecipitanter auxilium tectis quasi ferre ardentibus instans; oscitat extemplo, tetigit cum limina villae, aut abit in somnum gravis atque oblivia quaerit,
1067aut etiam properans urbem petit atque revisit. hoc se quisque modo fugit, at quem scilicet, ut fit, effugere haut potis est: ingratius haeret et odit propterea, morbi quia causam non tenet aeger; quam bene si videat, iam rebus quisque relictis
1072naturam primum studeat cognoscere rerum, temporis aeterni quoniam, non unius horae, ambigitur status, in quo sit mortalibus omnis aetas, post mortem quae restat cumque manendo. Denique tanto opere in dubiis trepidare periclis
1077quae mala nos subigit vitai tanta cupido? certe equidem finis vitae mortalibus adstat nec devitari letum pote, quin obeamus. praeterea versamur ibidem atque insumus usque nec nova vivendo procuditur ulla voluptas;
1082sed dum abest quod avemus, id exsuperare videtur cetera; post aliud, cum contigit illud, avemus et sitis aequa tenet vitai semper hiantis. posteraque in dubiost fortunam quam vehat aetas, quidve ferat nobis casus quive exitus instet.
1087nec prorsum vitam ducendo demimus hilum tempore de mortis nec delibare valemus, quo minus esse diu possimus forte perempti. proinde licet quod vis vivendo condere saecla, mors aeterna tamen nihilo minus illa manebit,
1092nec minus ille diu iam non erit, ex hodierno lumine qui finem vitai fecit, et ille, mensibus atque annis qui multis occidit ante.
Book 4
1Avia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante trita solo. iuvat integros accedere fontis atque haurire, iuvatque novos decerpere flores insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam, unde prius nulli velarint tempora musae;
6primum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo, deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango carmina musaeo contingens cuncta lepore. id quoque enim non ab nulla ratione videtur;
11nam vel uti pueris absinthia taetra medentes cum dare conantur, prius oras pocula circum contingunt mellis dulci flavoque liquore, ut puerorum aetas inprovida ludificetur labrorum tenus, interea perpotet amarum
16absinthi laticem deceptaque non capiatur, sed potius tali facto recreata valescat, sic ego nunc, quoniam haec ratio plerumque videtur tristior esse quibus non est tractata, retroque volgus abhorret ab hac, volui tibi suaviloquenti
21carmine Pierio rationem exponere nostram et quasi musaeo dulci contingere melle; si tibi forte animum tali ratione tenere versibus in nostris possem, dum percipis omnem naturam rerum ac persentis utilitatem.
26Sed quoniam docui cunctarum exordia rerum qualia sint et quam variis distantia formis sponte sua volitent aeterno percita motu quoque modo possit res ex his quaeque creari, atque animi quoniam docui natura quid esset
34et quibus e rebus cum corpore compta vigeret quove modo distracta rediret in ordia prima, nunc agere incipiam tibi, quod vehementer ad has res attinet esse ea quae rerum simulacra vocamus, quod speciem ac formam similem gerit eius imago,
39cuius cumque cluet de corpore fusa vagari; quae quasi membranae summo de corpore rerum dereptae volitant ultroque citroque per auras, atque eadem nobis vigilantibus obvia mentes terrificant atque in somnis, cum saepe figuras
44contuimur miras simulacraque luce carentum, quae nos horrifice languentis saepe sopore excierunt ne forte animas Acherunte reamur effugere aut umbras inter vivos volitare neve aliquid nostri post mortem posse relinqui,
49cum corpus simul atque animi natura perempta in sua discessum dederint primordia quaeque. dico igitur rerum effigias tenuisque figuras mittier ab rebus summo de cortice eorum; id licet hinc quamvis hebeti cognoscere corde.
54Principio quoniam mittunt in rebus apertis corpora res multae, partim diffusa solute, robora ceu fumum mittunt ignesque vaporem, et partim contexta magis condensaque, ut olim cum teretis ponunt tunicas aestate cicadae,
59et vituli cum membranas de corpore summo nascentes mittunt, et item cum lubrica serpens exuit in spinis vestem; nam saepe videmus illorum spoliis vepres volitantibus auctas. quae quoniam fiunt, tenuis quoque debet imago
64ab rebus mitti summo de corpore rerum. nam cur illa cadant magis ab rebusque recedant quam quae tenvia sunt, hiscendist nulla potestas; praesertim cum sint in summis corpora rebus multa minuta, iaci quae possint ordine eodem
69quo fuerint et formai servare figuram, et multo citius, quanto minus indupediri pauca queunt et sunt prima fronte locata. nam certe iacere ac largiri multa videmus, non solum ex alto penitusque, ut diximus ante,
74verum de summis ipsum quoque saepe colorem. et volgo faciunt id lutea russaque vela et ferrugina, cum magnis intenta theatris per malos volgata trabesque trementia flutant; namque ibi consessum caveai supter et omnem
79scaenai speciem patrum matrumque deorsum inficiunt coguntque suo fluitare colore. et quanto circum mage sunt inclusa theatri moenia, tam magis haec intus perfusa lepore omnia conrident correpta luce diei.
84ergo lintea de summo cum corpore fucum mittunt, effigias quoque debent mittere tenvis res quaeque, ex summo quoniam iaculantur utraque. sunt igitur iam formarum vestigia certa, quae volgo volitant subtili praedita filo
89nec singillatim possunt secreta videri. Praeterea omnis odor fumus vapor atque aliae res consimiles ideo diffusae rebus abundant, ex alto quia dum veniunt extrinsecus ortae scinduntur per iter flexum, nec recta viarum
94ostia sunt, qua contendant exire coortae. at contra tenuis summi membrana coloris cum iacitur, nihil est quod eam discerpere possit, in promptu quoniam est in prima fronte locata. Postremo speculis in aqua splendoreque in omni
99quae cumque apparent nobis simulacra, necessest, quandoquidem simili specie sunt praedita rerum, exin imaginibus missis consistere eorum. sunt igitur tenues formarum illis similesque effigiae, singillatim quas cernere nemo
106cum possit, tamen adsiduo crebroque repulsu reiectae reddunt speculorum ex aequore visum, nec ratione alia servari posse videntur, tanto opere ut similes reddantur cuique figurae. Nunc age, quam tenui natura constet imago
111percipe. et in primis, quoniam primordia tantum sunt infra nostros sensus tantoque minora quam quae primum oculi coeptant non posse tueri, nunc tamen id quoque uti confirmem, exordia rerum cunctarum quam sint subtilia percipe paucis.
116primum animalia sunt iam partim tantula, corum tertia pars nulla possit ratione videri. horum intestinum quodvis quale esse putandumst! quid cordis globus aut oculi? quid membra? quid artus? quantula sunt! quid praeterea primordia quaeque,
121unde anima atque animi constet natura necessumst, nonne vides quam sint subtilia quamque minuta? praeterea quaecumque suo de corpore odorem expirant acrem, panaces absinthia taetra habrotonique graves et tristia centaurea,
126quorum unum quidvis leviter si forte duobus [...] quin potius noscas rerum simulacra vagari multa modis multis, nulla vi cassaque sensu? Sed ne forte putes ea demum sola vagari,
130quae cumque ab rebus rerum simulacra recedunt, sunt etiam quae sponte sua gignuntur et ipsa constituuntur in hoc caelo, qui dicitur aer, quae multis formata modis sublime feruntur, ut nubes facile inter dum concrescere in alto
135cernimus et mundi speciem violare serenam aeraaëra mulcentes motu; nam saepe Gigantum ora volare videntur et umbram ducere late, inter dum magni montes avolsaque saxa montibus ante ire et solem succedere praeter,
140inde alios trahere atque inducere belua nimbos. nec speciem mutare suam liquentia cessant et cuiusque modi formarum vertere in oras. Nunc ea quam facili et celeri ratione genantur perpetuoque fluant ab rebus lapsaque cedant
145[...] semper enim summum quicquid de rebus abundat, quod iaculentur. et hoc alias cum pervenit in res, transit, ut in primis vestem; sed ubi aspera saxa aut in materiam ligni pervenit, ibi iam
149scinditur, ut nullum simulacrum reddere possit. at cum splendida quae constant opposta fuerunt densaque, ut in primis speculum est, nihil accidit horum; nam neque, uti vestem, possunt transire, neque autem scindi; quam meminit levor praestare salutem.
154qua propter fit ut hinc nobis simulacra redundent. et quamvis subito quovis in tempore quamque rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago; perpetuo fluere ut noscas e corpore summo texturas rerum tenuis tenuisque figuras.
159ergo multa brevi spatio simulacra genuntur, ut merito celer his rebus dicatur origo. et quasi multa brevi spatio summittere debet lumina sol, ut perpetuo sint omnia plena, sic ab rebus item simili ratione necessest
164temporis in puncto rerum simulacra ferantur multa modis multis in cunctas undique partis; quandoquidem speculum quo cumque obvertimus oris, res ibi respondent simili forma atque colore. Praeterea modo cum fuerit liquidissima caeli
169tempestas, perquam subito fit turbida foede, undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta rearis liquisse et magnas caeli complesse cavernas. usque adeo taetra nimborum nocte coorta inpendent atrae Formidinis ora superne;
174quorum quantula pars sit imago dicere nemost qui possit neque eam rationem reddere dictis. Nunc age, quam celeri motu simulacra ferantur, et quae mobilitas ollis tranantibus auras reddita sit, longo spatio ut brevis hora teratur,
179in quem quaeque locum diverso numine tendunt, suavidicis potius quam multis versibus edam; parvus ut est cycni melior canor, ille gruum quam clamor in aetheriis dispersus nubibus austri. Principio persaepe levis res atque minutis
184corporibus factas celeris licet esse videre. in quo iam genere est solis lux et vapor eius, propterea quia sunt e primis facta minutis, quae quasi cuduntur perque aerisaëris intervallum non dubitant transire sequenti concita plaga;
189suppeditatur enim confestim lumine lumen et quasi protelo stimulatur fulgere fulgur. qua propter simulacra pari ratione necessest inmemorabile per spatium transcurrere posse temporis in puncto, primum quod parvola causa
194est procul a tergo quae provehat atque propellat, quod super est, ubi tam volucri levitate ferantur, deinde quod usque adeo textura praedita rara mittuntur, facile ut quasvis penetrare queant res et quasi permanare per aerisaëris intervallum.
199Praeterea si quae penitus corpuscula rerum ex altoque foras mittuntur, solis uti lux ac vapor, haec puncto cernuntur lapsa diei per totum caeli spatium diffundere sese perque volare mare ac terras caelumque rigare.
204quid quae sunt igitur iam prima fronte parata, cum iaciuntur et emissum res nulla moratur? quone vides citius debere et longius ire multiplexque loci spatium transcurrere eodem tempore quo solis pervolgant lumina caelum?
209Hoc etiam in primis specimen verum esse videtur, quam celeri motu rerum simulacra ferantur, quod simul ac primum sub diu splendor aquai ponitur, extemplo caelo stellante serena sidera respondent in aqua radiantia mundi.
214iamne vides igitur quam puncto tempore imago aetheris ex oris in terrarum accidat oras? quare etiam atque etiam mitti fateare necessest corpora quae feriant oculos visumque lacessant. perpetuoque fluunt certis ab rebus odores,
219frigus ut a fluviis, calor ab sole, aestus ab undis aequoris, exesor moerorum litora circum, nec variae cessant voces volitare per auras. denique in os salsi venit umor saepe saporis, cum mare versamur propter, dilutaque contra
224cum tuimur misceri absinthia, tangit amaror. usque adeo omnibus ab rebus res quaeque fluenter fertur et in cunctas dimittitur undique partis nec mora nec requies interdatur ulla fluendi, perpetuo quoniam sentimus et omnia semper
229cernere odorari licet et sentire sonare. Praeterea quoniam manibus tractata figura in tenebris quaedam cognoscitur esse eadem quae cernitur in luce et claro candore, necessest consimili causa tactum visumque moveri.
234nunc igitur si quadratum temptamus et id nos commovet in tenebris, in luci quae poterit res accidere ad speciem quadrata, nisi eius imago? esse in imaginibus qua propter causa videtur cernundi neque posse sine his res ulla videri.
239Nunc ea quae dico rerum simulacra feruntur undique et in cunctas iaciuntur didita partis; verum nos oculis quia solis cernere quimus, propterea fit uti, speciem quo vertimus, omnes res ibi eam contra feriant forma atque colore.
244et quantum quaeque ab nobis res absit, imago efficit ut videamus et internoscere curat; nam cum mittitur, extemplo protrudit agitque aeraaëra qui inter se cumque est oculosque locatus, isque ita per nostras acies perlabitur omnis
249et quasi perterget pupillas atque ita transit. propterea fit uti videamus quam procul absit res quaeque. et quanto plus aerisaëris ante agitatur et nostros oculos perterget longior aura, tam procul esse magis res quaeque remota videtur.
254scilicet haec summe celeri ratione geruntur, quale sit ut videamus, et una quam procul absit. Illud in his rebus minime mirabile habendumst, cur, ea quae feriant oculos simulacra videri singula cum nequeant, res ipsae perspiciantur.
259ventus enim quoque paulatim cum verberat et cum acre fluit frigus, non privam quamque solemus particulam venti sentire et frigoris eius, sed magis unorsum, fierique perinde videmus corpore tum plagas in nostro tam quam aliquae res
264verberet atque sui det sensum corporis extra. praeterea lapidem digito cum tundimus, ipsum tangimus extremum saxi summumque colorem nec sentimus eum tactu, verum magis ipsam duritiem penitus saxi sentimus in alto.
269Nunc age, cur ultra speculum videatur imago percipe: nam certe penitus remmota videtur. quod genus illa foris quae vere transpiciuntur, ianua cum per se transpectum praebet apertum, multa facitque foris ex aedibus ut videantur;
274is quoque enim duplici geminoque fit aereaëre visus. primus enim citra postes tum cernitur aeraër, inde fores ipsae dextra laevaque secuntur, post extraria lux oculos perterget et aeraër alter, et illa foris quae vere transpiciuntur.
279sic ubi se primum speculi proiecit imago, dum venit ad nostras acies, protrudit agitque aeraaëra qui inter se cumquest oculosque locatus, et facit, ut prius hunc omnem sentire queamus quam speculum; sed ubi speculum quoque sensimus ipsum,
284continuo a nobis in eum quae fertur imago pervenit, et nostros oculos reiecta revisit atque alium prae se propellens aeraaëra volvit, et facit ut prius hunc quam se videamus, eoque distare ab speculo tantum semota videtur.
289quare etiam atque etiam minime mirarier est par [...] illis quae reddunt speculorum ex aequore visum, aeribusaëribus binis quoniam res confit utraque. Nunc ea quae nobis membrorum dextera pars est,
293in speculis fit ut in laeva videatur eo quod planitiem ad speculi veniens cum offendit imago, non convertitur incolumis, sed recta retrorsum sic eliditur, ut siquis, prius arida quam sit cretea persona, adlidat pilaeve trabive,
298atque ea continuo rectam si fronte figuram servet et elisam retro sese exprimat ipsa. fiet ut, ante oculus fuerit qui dexter, ut idem nunc sit laevus et e laevo sit mutua dexter. Fit quoque de speculo in speculum ut tradatur imago,
303quinque etiam sex ut fieri simulacra suerintsuërint. nam quae cumque retro parte interiore latebunt, inde tamen, quamvis torte penitusque remota, omnia per flexos aditus educta licebit pluribus haec speculis videantur in aedibus esse.
308usque adeo speculo in speculum translucet imago, et cum laeva data est, fit rusum ut dextera fiat, inde retro rursum redit et convertit eodem. Quin etiam quae cumque latuscula sunt speculorum adsimili lateris flexura praedita nostri,
313dextera ea propter nobis simulacra remittunt, aut quia de speculo in speculum transfertur imago, inde ad nos elisa bis advolat, aut etiam quod circum agitur, cum venit, imago propterea quod flexa figura docet speculi convertier ad nos.
318Indugredi porro pariter simulacra pedemque ponere nobiscum credas gestumque imitari propterea quia, de speculi qua parte recedas, continuo nequeunt illinc simulacra reverti; omnia quandoquidem cogit natura referri
323ac resilire ab rebus ad aequos reddita flexus. Splendida porro oculi fugitant vitantque tueri. sol etiam caecat, contra si tendere pergas, propterea quia vis magnast ipsius et alte aeraaëra per purum simulacra feruntur
328et feriunt oculos turbantia composituras. Praeterea splendor qui cumque est acer adurit saepe oculos ideo quod semina possidet ignis multa, dolorem oculis quae gignunt insinuando. lurida praeterea fiunt quae cumque tuentur
333arquati, quia luroris de corpore eorum semina multa fluunt simulacris obvia rerum, multaque sunt oculis in eorum denique mixta, quae contage sua palloribus omnia pingunt. E tenebris autem quae sunt in luce tuemur
338propterea quia, cum propior caliginis aeraër ater init oculos prior et possedit apertos, insequitur candens confestim lucidus aeraër, qui quasi purgat eos ac nigras discutit umbras aerisaëris illius; nam multis partibus hic est
343mobilior multisque minutior et mage pollens. qui simul atque vias oculorum luce replevit atque pate fecit, quas ante obsederat aeraër ATER, continuo rerum simulacra secuntur, quae sita sunt in luce, lacessuntque ut videamus.
348quod contra facere in tenebris e luce nequimus propterea quia posterior caliginis aeraër crassior insequitur, qui cuncta foramina complet obsiditque vias oculorum, ne simulacra possint ullarum rerum coniecta moveri.
353Quadratasque procul turris cum cernimus urbis, propterea fit uti videantur saepe rutundae, angulus optusus quia longe cernitur omnis sive etiam potius non cernitur ac perit eius plaga nec ad nostras acies perlabitur ictus,
358aeraaëra per multum quia dum simulacra feruntur, cogit hebescere eum crebris offensibus aeraër. hoc ubi suffugit sensum simul angulus omnis. fit quasi ut ad turnum saxorum structa tuantur; non tamen ut coram quae sunt vereque rutunda,
363sed quasi adumbratim paulum simulata videntur. Umbra videtur item nobis in sole moveri et vestigia nostra sequi gestumque imitari, aeraaëra si credis privatum lumine posse indugredi, motus hominum gestumque sequentem;
368nam nihil esse potest aliud nisi lumine cassus aeraër id quod nos umbram perhibere suemussuëmus. ni mirum, quia terra locis ex ordine certis lumine privatur solis qua cumque meantes officimus, repletur item quod liquimus eius,
373propterea fit uti videatur, quae fuit umbra corporis, e regione eadem nos usque secuta. semper enim nova se radiorum lumina fundunt primaque dispereunt, quasi in ignem lana trahatur. propterea facile et spoliatur lumine terra
378et repletur item nigrasque sibi abluit umbras. Nec tamen hic oculos falli concedimus hilum. nam quo cumque loco sit lux atque umbra tueri illorum est; eadem vero sint lumina necne, umbraque quae fuit hic eadem nunc transeat illuc,
383an potius fiat paulo quod diximus ante, hoc animi demum ratio discernere debet, nec possunt oculi naturam noscere rerum. proinde animi vitium hoc oculis adfingere noli. Qua vehimur navi, fertur, cum stare videtur;
388quae manet in statione, ea praeter creditur ire. et fugere ad puppim colles campique videntur, quos agimus praeter navem velisque volamus. Sidera cessare aetheriis adfixa cavernis cuncta videntur, et adsiduo sunt omnia motu,
393quandoquidem longos obitus exorta revisunt, cum permensa suo sunt caelum corpore claro. solque pari ratione manere et luna videtur in statione, ea quae ferri res indicat ipsa. Exstantisque procul medio de gurgite montis
398classibus inter quos liber patet exitus ingens, insula coniunctis tamen ex his una videtur. atria versari et circum cursare columnae usque adeo fit uti pueris videantur, ubi ipsi desierunt verti, vix ut iam credere possint
403non supra sese ruere omnia tecta minari. Iamque rubrum tremulis iubar ignibus erigere alte cum coeptat natura supraque extollere montes, quos tibi tum supra sol montis esse videtur comminus ipse suo contingens fervidus igni,
408vix absunt nobis missus bis mille sagittae, vix etiam cursus quingentos saepe veruti; inter eos solemque iacent immania ponti aequora substrata aetheriis ingentibus oris, interiectaque sunt terrarum milia multa,
413quae variae retinent gentes et saecla ferarum. At coniectus aquae digitum non altior unum, qui lapides inter sistit per strata viarum, despectum praebet sub terras inpete tanto, a terris quantum caeli patet altus hiatus,
418nubila despicere et caelum ut videare videre, corpora mirande sub terras abdita caelo. Denique ubi in medio nobis ecus acer obhaesit flumine et in rapidas amnis despeximus undas, stantis equi corpus transversum ferre videtur
423vis et in adversum flumen contrudere raptim, et quo cumque oculos traiecimus omnia ferri et fluere adsimili nobis ratione videntur. Porticus aequali quamvis est denique ductu stansque in perpetuum paribus suffulta columnis,
428longa tamen parte ab summa cum tota videtur, paulatim trahit angusti fastigia coni, tecta solo iungens atque omnia dextera laevis donec in obscurum coni conduxit acumen. In pelago nautis ex undis ortus in undis
433sol fit uti videatur obire et condere lumen; quippe ubi nil aliud nisi aquam caelumque tuentur; ne leviter credas labefactari undique sensus. at maris ignaris in portu clauda videntur navigia aplustris fractis obnitier undis.
438nam quae cumque supra rorem salis edita pars est remorum, recta est, et recta superne guberna; quae demersa liquore obeunt, refracta videntur omnia converti sursumque supina reverti et reflexa prope in summo fluitare liquore.
443Raraque per caelum cum venti nubila portant tempore nocturno, tum splendida signa videntur labier adversum nimbos atque ire superne longe aliam in partem ac vera ratione feruntur At si forte oculo manus uni subdita supter
448pressit eum, quodam sensu fit uti videantur omnia quae tuimur fieri tum bina tuendo, bina lucernarum florentia lumina flammis binaque per totas aedis geminare supellex et duplicis hominum facies et corpora bina.
453Denique cum suavi devinxit membra sopore somnus et in summa corpus iacet omne quiete, tum vigilare tamen nobis et membra movere nostra videmur, et in noctis caligine caeca cernere censemus solem lumenque diurnum,
458conclusoque loco caelum mare flumina montis mutare et campos pedibus transire videmur, et sonitus audire, severa silentia noctis undique cum constent, et reddere dicta tacentes. Cetera de genere hoc mirande multa videmus,
463quae violare fidem quasi sensibus omnia quaerunt, ne quiquam, quoniam pars horum maxima fallit propter opinatus animi, quos addimus ipsi, pro visis ut sint quae non sunt sensibus visa; nam nihil aegrius est quam res secernere apertas
468ab dubiis, animus quas ab se protinus addit. Denique nil sciri siquis putat, id quoque nescit an sciri possit, quoniam nil scire fatetur. hunc igitur contra minuam contendere causam, qui capite ipse suo in statuit vestigia sese.
473et tamen hoc quoque uti concedam scire, at id ipsum quaeram, cum in rebus veri nil viderit ante, unde sciat quid sit scire et nescire vicissim, notitiam veri quae res falsique crearit et dubium certo quae res differre probarit.
478invenies primis ab sensibus esse creatam notitiem veri neque sensus posse refelli. nam maiore fide debet reperirier illud, sponte sua veris quod possit vincere falsa. quid maiore fide porro quam sensus haberi
483debet? an ab sensu falso ratio orta valebit dicere eos contra, quae tota ab sensibus orta est? qui nisi sunt veri, ratio quoque falsa fit omnis. An poterunt oculos aures reprehendere, an aures tactus? an hunc porro tactum sapor arguet oris,
488an confutabunt nares oculive revincent? non, ut opinor, ita est. nam seorsum cuique potestas divisast, sua vis cuiquest, ideoque necesse est et quod molle sit et gelidum fervensve videre et seorsum varios rerum sentire colores
493et quae cumque coloribus sint coniuncta necessest. seorsus item sapor oris habet vim, seorsus odores nascuntur, seorsum sonitus. ideoque necesse est non possint alios alii convincere sensus. nec porro poterunt ipsi reprehendere sese,
498aequa fides quoniam debebit semper haberi. proinde quod in quoquest his visum tempore, verumst. Et si non poterit ratio dissolvere causam, cur ea quae fuerint iuxtim quadrata, procul sint visa rutunda, tamen praestat rationis egentem
503reddere mendose causas utriusque figurae, quam manibus manifesta suis emittere quoquam et violare fidem primam et convellere tota fundamenta quibus nixatur vita salusque. non modo enim ratio ruat omnis, vita quoque ipsa
508concidat extemplo, nisi credere sensibus ausis praecipitisque locos vitare et cetera quae sint in genere hoc fugienda, sequi contraria quae sint. illa tibi est igitur verborum copia cassa omnis, quae contra sensus instructa paratast.
513Denique ut in fabrica, si pravast regula prima, normaque si fallax rectis regionibus exit, et libella aliqua si ex parti claudicat hilum, omnia mendose fieri atque obstipa necessu est prava cubantia prona supina atque absona tecta,
518iam ruere ut quaedam videantur velle, ruantque prodita iudiciis fallacibus omnia primis, sic igitur ratio tibi rerum prava necessest falsaque sit, falsis quae cumque ab sensibus ortast. Nunc alii sensus quo pacto quisque suam rem
523sentiat, haud quaquam ratio scruposa relicta est. Principio auditur sonus et vox omnis, in auris insinuata suo pepulere ubi corpore sensum. corpoream quoque enim constare fatendumst et sonitum, quoniam possunt inpellere sensus.
528Praeterea radit vox fauces saepe facitque asperiora foras gradiens arteria clamor, quippe per angustum turba maiore coorta ire foras ubi coeperunt primordia vocum. scilicet expletis quoque ianua raditur oris.
533haud igitur dubiumst quin voces verbaque constent corporeis e principiis, ut laedere possint. nec te fallit item quid corporis auferat et quid detrahat ex hominum nervis ac viribus ipsis perpetuus sermo nigrai noctis ad umbram
538aurorae perductus ab exoriente nitore, praesertim si cum summost clamore profusus. ergo corpoream vocem constare necessest, multa loquens quoniam amittit de corpore partem. Asperitas autem vocis fit ab asperitate
543principiorum et item levor levore creatur; nec simili penetrant auris primordia forma, cum tuba depresso graviter sub murmure mugit et reboat raucum retro cita barbita bombum, et Dauliades natae hortis ex Heliconis
548cum liquidam tollunt lugubri voce querellam. Hasce igitur penitus voces cum corpore nostro exprimimus rectoque foras emittimus ore, mobilis articulat nervorum daedala lingua, formaturaque labrorum pro parte figurat.
553hoc ubi non longum spatiumst unde illa profecta perveniat vox quaeque, necessest verba quoque ipsa plane exaudiri discernique articulatim; servat enim formaturam servatque figuram. at si inter positum spatium sit longius aequo,
558aeraaëra per multum confundi verba necessest et conturbari vocem, dum transvolat auras. ergo fit, sonitum ut possis sentire neque illam internoscere, verborum sententia quae sit; usque adeo confusa venit vox inque pedita.
563Praeterea verbum saepe unum perciet auris omnibus in populo missum praeconis ab ore. in multas igitur voces vox una repente diffugit, in privas quoniam se dividit auris obsignans formam verbis clarumque sonorem.
568at quae pars vocum non auris incidit ipsas, praeter lata perit frustra diffusa per auras. pars solidis adlisa locis reiecta sonorem reddit et inter dum frustratur imagine verbi. Quae bene cum videas, rationem reddere possis
573tute tibi atque aliis, quo pacto per loca sola saxa paris formas verborum ex ordine reddant. palantis comites com montis inter opacos quaerimus et magna dispersos voce ciemus. sex etiam aut septem loca vidi reddere vocis,
578unam cum iaceres: ita colles collibus ipsi verba repulsantes iterabant dicta referri. haec loca capripedes Satyros Nymphasque tenere finitimi fingunt et Faunos esse locuntur, quorum noctivago strepitu ludoque iocanti
583adfirmant volgo taciturna silentia rumpi chordarumque sonos fieri dulcisque querellas, tibia quas fundit digitis pulsata canentum, et genus agricolum late sentiscere, quom Pan pinea semiferi capitis velamina quassans
588unco saepe labro calamos percurrit hiantis, fistula silvestrem ne cesset fundere musam. cetera de genere hoc monstra ac portenta loquontur, ne loca deserta ab divis quoque forte putentur sola tenere. ideo iactant miracula dictis
593aut aliqua ratione alia ducuntur, ut omne humanum genus est avidum nimis auricularum. Quod super est, non est mirandum qua ratione, per loca quae nequeunt oculi res cernere apertas, haec loca per voces veniant aurisque lacessant,
598conloquium clausis foribus quoque saepe videmus; ni mirum quia vox per flexa foramina rerum incolumis transire potest, simulacra renutant; perscinduntur enim, nisi recta foramina tranant, qualia sunt vitrei, species qua travolat omnis.
603praeterea partis in cunctas dividitur vox, ex aliis aliae quoniam gignuntur, ubi una dissuluit semel in multas exorta, quasi ignis saepe solet scintilla suos se spargere in ignis. ergo replentur loca vocibus abdita retro,
608omnia quae circum fervunt sonituque cientur. at simulacra viis derectis omnia tendunt, ut sunt missa semel; qua propter cernere nemo saepe supra potis est, at voces accipere extra. et tamen ipsa quoque haec, dum transit clausa
613vox optunditur atque auris confusa penetrat et sonitum potius quam verba audire videmur. Hoc, qui sentimus sucum, lingua atque palatum plusculum habent in se rationis, plus operai. principio sucum sentimus in ore, cibum cum
618mandendo exprimimus, ceu plenam spongiam aquai siquis forte manu premere ac siccare coepitcoëpit. inde quod exprimimus per caulas omne palati diditur et rarae per flexa foramina linguae, hoc ubi levia sunt manantis corpora suci,
623suaviter attingunt et suaviter omnia tractant umida linguai circum sudantia templa; at contra pungunt sensum lacerantque coorta, quanto quaeque magis sunt asperitate repleta. deinde voluptas est e suco fine palati;
628cum vero deorsum per fauces praecipitavit, nulla voluptas est, dum diditur omnis in artus; nec refert quicquam quo victu corpus alatur, dum modo quod capias concoctum didere possis artubus et stomachi tumidum servare tenorem.
633Nunc aliis alius qui sit cibus ut videamus, expediam, quareve, aliis quod triste et amarumst, hoc tamen esse aliis possit perdulce videri, tantaque his rebus distantia differitasque est, ut quod aliis cibus est aliis fuat acre venenum;
638est itaque ut serpens, hominis quae tacta salivis disperit ac sese mandendo conficit ipsa. praeterea nobis veratrum est acre venenum, at capris adipes et cocturnicibus auget. id quibus ut fiat rebus cognoscere possis,
643principio meminisse decet quae diximus ante, semina multimodis in rebus mixta teneri. porro omnes quae cumque cibum capiunt animantes, ut sunt dissimiles extrinsecus et generatim extima membrorum circumcaesura coercetcoërcet,
648proinde et seminibus constant variantque figura. semina cum porro distent, differre necessest intervalla viasque, foramina quae perhibemus, omnibus in membris et in ore ipsoque palato. esse minora igitur quaedam maioraque debent,
653esse triquetra aliis, aliis quadrata necessest, multa rutunda, modis multis multangula quaedam. namque figurarum ratio ut motusque reposcunt, proinde foraminibus debent differe figurae et variare viae proinde ac textura coercetcoërcet.
658hoc ubi quod suave est aliis aliis fit amarum, illi, cui suave est, levissima corpora debent contractabiliter caulas intrare palati, at contra quibus est eadem res intus acerba, aspera ni mirum penetrant hamataque fauces.
663nunc facile est ex his rebus cognoscere quaeque. quippe ubi cui febris bili superante coorta est aut alia ratione aliquast vis excita morbi, perturbatur ibi iam totum corpus et omnes commutantur ibi positurae principiorum;
668fit prius ad sensum quae corpora conveniebant nunc non conveniant, et cetera sint magis apta, quae penetrata queunt sensum progignere acerbum; utraque enim sunt in mellis commixta sapore; id quod iam supera tibi saepe ostendimus ante.
673Nunc age, quo pacto naris adiectus odoris tangat agam. primum res multas esse necessest unde fluens volvat varius se fluctus odorum, et fluere et mitti volgo spargique putandumst; verum aliis alius magis est animantibus aptus,
678dissimilis propter formas. ideoque per auras mellis apes quamvis longe ducuntur odore, volturiique cadaveribus; tum fissa ferarum ungula quo tulerit gressum promissa canum vis ducit, et humanum longe praesentit odorem
683Romulidarum arcis servator, candidus anser. sic aliis alius nidor datus ad sua quemque pabula ducit et a taetro resilire veneno cogit, eoque modo servantur saecla ferarum. Hic odor ipse igitur, naris qui cumque lacessit,
688est alio ut possit permitti longius alter; sed tamen haud quisquam tam longe fertur eorum quam sonitus, quam vox, mitto iam dicere quam res quae feriunt oculorum acies visumque lacessunt. errabundus enim tarde venit ac perit ante
693paulatim facilis distractus in aerisaëris auras; ex alto primum quia vix emittitur ex re; nam penitus fluere atque recedere rebus odores significat quod fracta magis redolere videntur omnia, quod contrita, quod igni conlabefacta.
698deinde videre licet maioribus esse creatum principiis quam vox, quoniam per saxea saepta non penetrat, qua vox volgo sonitusque feruntur. quare etiam quod olet non tam facile esse videbis investigare in qua sit regione locatum;
703refrigescit enim cunctando plaga per auras nec calida ad sensum decurrunt nuntia rerum. errant saepe canes itaque et vestigia quaerunt. Nec tamen hoc solis in odoribus atque saporum in generest, sed item species rerum atque colores
708non ita conveniunt ad sensus omnibus omnes, ut non sint aliis quaedam magis acria visu. quin etiam gallum noctem explaudentibus alis auroram clara consuetum voce vocare, noenu queunt rapidi contra constare leones
713inque tueri: ita continuo meminere fugai. ni mirum quia sunt gallorum in corpore quaedam semina, quae cum sunt oculis inmissa leonum, pupillas interfodiunt acremque dolorem praebent, ut nequeant contra durare feroces,
718cum tamen haec nostras acies nil laedere possint, aut quia non penetrant aut quod penetrantibus illis exitus ex oculis liber datur, in remorando laedere ne possint ex ulla lumina parte. Nunc age, quae moveant animum res accipe, et unde
723quae veniunt veniant in mentem percipe paucis. principio hoc dico, rerum simulacra vagari multa modis multis in cunctas undique partis tenvia, quae facile inter se iunguntur in auris, obvia cum veniunt, ut aranea bratteaque auri.
728quippe etenim multo magis haec sunt tenvia textu quam quae percipiunt oculos visumque lacessunt, corporis haec quoniam penetrant per rara cientque tenvem animi naturam intus sensumque lacessunt. Centauros itaque et Scyllarum membra videmus
733Cerbereasque canum facies simulacraque eorum quorum morte obita tellus amplectitur ossa; omnigenus quoniam passim simulacra feruntur, partim sponte sua quae fiunt aereaëre in ipso, partim quae variis ab rebus cumque recedunt
738et quae confiunt ex horum facta figuris. nam certe ex vivo Centauri non fit imago, nulla fuit quoniam talis natura animata; verum ubi equi atque hominis casu convenit imago, haerescit facile extemplo, quod diximus ante,
743propter subtilem naturam et tenvia texta. cetera de genere hoc eadem ratione creantur. quae cum mobiliter summa levitate feruntur, ut prius ostendi, facile uno commovet ictu quae libet una animum nobis subtilis imago;
748tenvis enim mens est et mire mobilis ipsa. haec fieri ut memoro, facile hinc cognoscere possis. quatinus hoc simile est illi, quod mente videmus atque oculis, simili fieri ratione necessest. Nunc igitur docui quoniam me forte leonum
753cernere per simulacra, oculos quae cumque lacessunt, scire licet mentem simili ratione moveri per simulacra leonum cetera quae videt aeque nec minus atque oculi, nisi quod mage tenvia cernit. nec ratione alia, cum somnus membra profudit,
758mens animi vigilat, nisi quod simulacra lacessunt haec eadem nostros animos quae cum vigilamus, usque adeo, certe ut videamur cernere eum quem rellicta vita iam mors et terra potitast. hoc ideo fieri cogit natura, quod omnes
763corporis offecti sensus per membra quiescunt nec possunt falsum veris convincere rebus. praeterea meminisse iacet languetque sopore, nec dissentit eum mortis letique potitum iam pridem, quem mens vivom se cernere credit.
768quod super est, non est mirum simulacra moveri bracchiaque in numerum iactare et cetera membra; nam fit ut in somnis facere hoc videatur imago. quippe, ubi prima perit alioque est altera nata inde statu, prior hic gestum mutasse videtur.
773scilicet id fieri celeri ratione putandumst: tanta est mobilitas et rerum copia tanta tantaque sensibili quovis est tempore in uno copia particularum, ut possit suppeditare. Multaque in his rebus quaeruntur multaque nobis
778clarandumst, plane si res exponere avemus. quaeritur in primis quare, quod cuique libido venerit, extemplo mens cogitet eius id ipsum. anne voluntatem nostram simulacra tuentur et simul ac volumus nobis occurrit imago,
783si mare, si terram cordist, si denique caelum? conventus hominum, pompam, convivia, pugnas, omnia sub verbone creat natura paratque? cum praesertim aliis eadem in regione locoque longe dissimilis animus res cogitet omnis.
788quid porro, in numerum procedere cum simulacra cernimus in somnis et mollia membra movere, mollia mobiliter cum alternis bracchia mittunt et repetunt oculis gestum pede convenienti? scilicet arte madent simulacra et docta vagantur,
793nocturno facere ut possint in tempore ludos. an magis illud erit verum? quia tempore in uno, cum sentimus, id est cum vox emittitur una, tempora multa latent, ratio quae comperit esse, propterea fit uti quovis in tempore quaeque
798praesto sint simulacra locis in quisque parata. tanta est mobilitas et rerum copia tanta. hoc ubi prima perit alioque est altera nata inde statu, prior hic gestum mutasse videtur. et quia tenvia sunt, nisi quae contendit, acute
803cernere non potis est animus; proinde omnia quae sunt praeterea pereunt, nisi quae ex se ipse paravit. ipse parat sese porro speratque futurum ut videat quod consequitur rem quamque: fit ergo. nonne vides oculos etiam, cum tenvia quae sunt
809cernere coeperunt, contendere se atque parare, nec sine eo fieri posse ut cernamus acute? et tamen in rebus quoque apertis noscere possis, si non advertas animum, proinde esse quasi omni tempore semotum fuerit longeque remotum.
814cur igitur mirumst, animus si cetera perdit praeter quam quibus est in rebus deditus ipse? deinde adopinamur de signis maxima parvis ac nos in fraudem induimus frustraminis ipsi. Fit quoque ut inter dum non suppeditetur imago
819eiusdem generis, sed femina quae fuit ante, in manibus vir uti factus videatur adesse, aut alia ex alia facies aetasque sequatur. quod ne miremur sopor atque oblivia curant. Illud in his rebus vitium vehementer ainesseäinesse
824effugere errorem vitareque praemetuenter, lumina ne facias oculorum clara creata, prospicere ut possimus, et ut proferre queamus proceros passus, ideo fastigia posse surarum ac feminum pedibus fundata plicari,
829bracchia tum porro validis ex apta lacertis esse manusque datas utraque parte ministras, ut facere ad vitam possemus quae foret usus. cetera de genere hoc inter quae cumque pretantur, omnia perversa praepostera sunt ratione,
834nil ideo quoniam natumst in corpore ut uti possemus, sed quod natumst id procreat usum. nec fuit ante videre oculorum lumina nata, nec dictis orare prius quam lingua creatast, sed potius longe linguae praecessit origo
839sermonem multoque creatae sunt prius aures quam sonus est auditus, et omnia denique membra ante fuere, ut opinor, eorum quam foret usus; haud igitur potuere utendi crescere causa. at contra conferre manu certamina pugnae
844et lacerare artus foedareque membra cruore ante fuit multo quam lucida tela volarent, et volnus vitare prius natura coegitcoëgit quam daret obiectum parmai laeva per artem. scilicet et fessum corpus mandare quieti
849multo antiquius est quam lecti mollia strata, et sedare sitim prius est quam pocula natum. haec igitur possunt utendi cognita causa credier, ex usu quae sunt vitaque reperta. illa quidem seorsum sunt omnia, quae prius ipsa
854nata dedere suae post notitiam utilitatis. quo genere in primis sensus et membra videmus; quare etiam atque etiam procul est ut credere possis utilitatis ob officium potuisse creari. Illud item non est mirandum, corporis ipsa
859quod natura cibum quaerit cuiusque animantis. quippe etenim fluere atque recedere corpora rebus multa modis multis docui, sed plurima debent ex animalibus; quia sunt exercita motu, multa per os exhalantur, cum languida anhelant,
864multaque per sudorem ex alto pressa feruntur. his igitur rebus rarescit corpus et omnis subruitur natura, dolor quam consequitur rem. propterea capitur cibus, ut suffulciat artus et recreet vires inter datus, atque patentem
869per membra ac venas ut amorem opturet edendi. umor item discedit in omnia quae loca cumque poscunt umorem; glomerataque multa vaporis corpora, quae stomacho praebent incendia nostro, dissupat adveniens liquor ac restinguit ut ignem,
874urere ne possit calor amplius aridus artus. sic igitur tibi anhela sitis de corpore nostro abluitur, sic expletur ieiuna cupido. Nunc qui fiat uti passus proferre queamus, cum volumus, quareque datum sit membra movere
879et quae res tantum hoc oneris protrudere nostri corporis insuerit, dicam: tu percipe dicta. dico animo nostro primum simulacra meandi accidere atque animum pulsare, ut diximus ante. inde voluntas fit; neque enim facere incipit ullam
884rem quisquam, mens providit quid velit ante. id quod providet, illius rei constat imago, ergo animus cum sese ita commovet ut velit ire inque gredi, ferit extemplo quae in corpore toto per membra atque artus animai dissita vis est;
889et facilest factu, quoniam coniuncta tenetur. inde ea proporro corpus ferit, atque ita tota paulatim moles protruditur atque movetur. praeterea tum rarescit quoque corpus et aeraër, scilicet ut debet qui semper mobilis extat,
894per patefacta venit penetratque foramina largus, et dispargitur ad partis ita quasque minutas corporis. hic igitur rebus fit utrimque duabus, corpus ut ac navis velis ventoque feratur. nec tamen illud in his rebus mirabile constat,
899tantula quod tantum corpus corpuscula possunt contorquere et onus totum convertere nostrum; quippe etenim ventus subtili corpore tenvis trudit agens magnam magno molimine navem et manus una regit quanto vis impete euntem
904atque gubernaclum contorquet quo libet unum, multaque per trocleas et tympana pondere magno commovet atque levi sustollit machina nisu. Nunc quibus ille modis somnus per membra quietem inriget atque animi curas e pectore solvat,
909suavidicis potius quom multis versibus edam, parvus ut est cycni melior canor, ille gruum quam clamor in aetheriis dispersus nubibus austri. tu mihi da tenuis auris animumque sagacem, ne fieri negites quae dicam posse retroque
914vera repulsanti discedas pectore dicta, tutemet in culpa cum sis neque cernere possis. Principio somnus fit ubi est distracta per artus vis animae partimque foras eiecta recessit et partim contrusa magis concessit in altum;
919dissoluuntur enim tum demum membra fluuntque. nam dubium non est, animai quin opera sit sensus hic in nobis, quem cum sopor inpedit esse, tum nobis animam perturbatam esse putandumst eiectamque foras, non omnem; namque iaceret
924aeterno corpus perfusum frigore leti. quippe ubi nulla latens animai pars remaneret in membris, cinere ut multa latet obrutus ignis, unde reconflari sensus per membra repente possit, ut ex igni caeco consurgere flamma?
929Sed quibus haec rebus novitas confiat et unde perturbari anima et corpus languescere possit, expediam: tu fac ne ventis verba profundam. Principio externa corpus de parte necessum est, aeriisaëriis quoniam vicinum tangitur auris,
934tundier atque eius crebro pulsarier ictu, proptereaque fere res omnes aut corio sunt aut etiam conchis aut callo aut cortice tectae. interiorem etiam partem spirantibus aeraër verberat hic idem, cum ducitur atque reflatur.
939quare utrimque secus cum corpus vapulet et cum perveniant plagae per parva foramina nobis corporis ad primas partis elementaque prima, fit quasi paulatim nobis per membra ruina. conturbantur enim positurae principiorum
944corporis atque animi. fit uti pars inde animai eliciatur et introrsum pars abdita cedat, pars etiam distracta per artus non queat esse coniuncta inter se neque motu mutua fungi; inter enim saepit coetus natura viasque.
949ergo sensus abit mutatis motibus alte. et quoniam non est quasi quod suffulciat artus, debile fit corpus languescuntque omnia membra, bracchia palpebraeque cadunt poplitesque cubanti saepe tamen summittuntur virisque resolvunt.
954Deinde cibum sequitur somnus, quia, quae facit aeraër, haec eadem cibus, in venas dum diditur omnis, efficit. et multo sopor ille gravissimus exstat, quem satur aut lassus capias, quia plurima tum se corpora conturbant magno contusa labore.
959fit ratione eadem coniectus parte animai altior atque foras eiectus largior eius, et divisior inter se ac distractior intus. Et quo quisque fere studio devinctus adhaeret aut quibus in rebus multum sumus ante morati
964atque in ea ratione fuit contenta magis mens, in somnis eadem plerumque videmur obire: causidici causas agere et componere leges, induperatores pugnare ac proelia obire, nautae contractum cum ventis degere bellum,
969nos agere hoc autem et naturam quaerere rerum semper et inventam patriis exponere chartis. cetera sic studia atque artes plerumque videntur in somnis animos hominum frustrata tenere. et qui cumque dies multos ex ordine ludis
974adsiduas dederunt operas, plerumque videmus, cum iam destiterunt ea sensibus usurpare, relicuas tamen esse vias in mente patentis, qua possint eadem rerum simulacra venire; per multos itaque illa dies eadem obversantur
979ante oculos, etiam vigilantes ut videantur cernere saltantis et mollia membra moventis et citharae liquidum carmen chordasque loquentis auribus accipere et consessum cernere eundem scenaique simul varios splendere decores.
984usque adeo magni refert studium atque voluntas, et quibus in rebus consuerint esse operati non homines solum sed vero animalia cuncta. quippe videbis equos fortis, cum membra iacebunt, in somnis sudare tamen spirareque semper
989et quasi de palma summas contendere viris aut quasi carceribus patefactis venantumque canes in molli saepe quiete iactant crura tamen subito vocisque repente mittunt et crebro redducunt naribus auras.
994ut vestigia si teneant inventa ferarum, expergefactique secuntur inania saepe cervorum simulacra, fugae quasi dedita cernant, donec discussis redeant erroribus ad se. at consueta domi catulorum blanda propago
999discutere et corpus de terra corripere instant, proinde quasi ignotas facies atque ora tuantur. et quo quaeque magis sunt aspera seminiorum, tam magis in somnis eadem saevire necessust. at variae fugiunt volucres pinnisque repente
1008sollicitant divom nocturno tempore lucos, accipitres somno in leni si proelia pugnas edere sunt persectantes visaeque volantes. porro hominum mentes, magnis quae motibus edunt magna, itidem saepe in somnis faciuntque geruntque,
1013reges expugnant, capiuntur, proelia miscent, tollunt clamorem, quasi si iugulentur ibidem. multi depugnant gemitusque doloribus edunt et quasi pantherae morsu saevive leonis mandantur, magnis clamoribus omnia complent.
1018multi de magnis per somnum rebus loquuntur indicioque sui facti persaepe fuere. multi mortem obeunt. multi, de montibus altis ut quasi praecipitent ad terram corpore toto, exterruntur et ex somno quasi mentibus capti
1023vix ad se redeunt permoti corporis aestu. flumen item sitiens aut fontem propter amoenum adsidet et totum prope faucibus occupat amnem. puri saepe lacum propter si ac dolia curta somno devincti credunt se extollere vestem,
1028totius umorem saccatum corporis fundunt, cum Babylonica magnifico splendore rigantur. tum quibus aetatis freta primitus insinuatur semen, ubi ipsa dies membris matura creavit, conveniunt simulacra foris e corpore quoque,
1033nuntia praeclari voltus pulchrique coloris, qui ciet inritans loca turgida semine multo, ut quasi transactis saepe omnibus rebus profundant fluminis ingentis fluctus vestemque cruentent. Sollicitatur id nobis, quod diximus ante,
1038semen, adulta aetas cum primum roborat artus. namque alias aliud res commovet atque lacessit; ex homine humanum semen ciet una hominis vis. quod simul atque suis eiectum sedibus exit, per membra atque artus decedit corpore toto,
1043in loca conveniens nervorum certa cietque continuo partis genitalis corporis ipsas. inritata tument loca semine fitque voluntas eicere id quo se contendit dira lubido, idque petit corpus, mens unde est saucia amore;
1049namque omnes plerumque cadunt in vulnus et illam emicat in partem sanguis, unde icimur ictu, et si comminus est, hostem ruber occupat umor. sic igitur Veneris qui telis accipit ictus, sive puer membris muliebribus hunc iaculatur
1054seu mulier toto iactans e corpore amorem, unde feritur, eo tendit gestitque coire et iacere umorem in corpus de corpore ductum; namque voluptatem praesagit muta cupido. Haec Venus est nobis; hinc autemst nomen Amoris,
1059hinc illaec primum Veneris dulcedinis in cor stillavit gutta et successit frigida cura; nam si abest quod ames, praesto simulacra tamen sunt illius et nomen dulce obversatur ad auris. sed fugitare decet simulacra et pabula amoris
1064absterrere sibi atque alio convertere mentem et iacere umorem coniectum in corpora quaeque nec retinere semel conversum unius amore et servare sibi curam certumque dolorem; ulcus enim vivescit et inveterascit alendo
1069inque dies gliscit furor atque aerumna gravescit, si non prima novis conturbes volnera plagis volgivagaque vagus Venere ante recentia cures aut alio possis animi traducere motus. Nec Veneris fructu caret is qui vitat amorem,
1074sed potius quae sunt sine poena commoda sumit; nam certe purast sanis magis inde voluptas quam miseris; etenim potiundi tempore in ipso fluctuat incertis erroribus ardor amantum nec constat quid primum oculis manibusque fruantur.
1079quod petiere, premunt arte faciuntque dolorem corporis et dentes inlidunt saepe labellis osculaque adfigunt, quia non est pura voluptas et stimuli subsunt, qui instigant laedere id ipsum, quod cumque est, rabies unde illaec germina surgunt.
1084sed leviter poenas frangit Venus inter amorem blandaque refrenat morsus admixta voluptas. namque in eo spes est, unde est ardoris origo, restingui quoque posse ab eodem corpore flammam. quod fieri contra totum natura repugnat;
1089unaque res haec est, cuius quam plurima habemus, tam magis ardescit dira cuppedine pectus. nam cibus atque umor membris adsumitur intus; quae quoniam certas possunt obsidere partis, hoc facile expletur laticum frugumque cupido.
1094ex hominis vero facie pulchroque colore nil datur in corpus praeter simulacra fruendum tenvia; quae vento spes raptast saepe misella. ut bibere in somnis sitiens quom quaerit et umor non datur, ardorem qui membris stinguere possit,
1099sed laticum simulacra petit frustraque laborat in medioque sitit torrenti flumine potans, sic in amore Venus simulacris ludit amantis, nec satiare queunt spectando corpora coram nec manibus quicquam teneris abradere membris
1104possunt errantes incerti corpore toto. denique cum membris conlatis flore fruuntur aetatis, iam cum praesagit gaudia corpus atque in eost Venus ut muliebria conserat arva, adfigunt avide corpus iunguntque salivas
1109oris et inspirant pressantes dentibus ora, ne quiquam, quoniam nihil inde abradere possunt nec penetrare et abire in corpus corpore toto; nam facere inter dum velle et certare videntur. usque adeo cupide in Veneris compagibus haerent,
1114membra voluptatis dum vi labefacta liquescunt. tandem ubi se erupit nervis coniecta cupido, parva fit ardoris violenti pausa parumper. inde redit rabies eadem et furor ille revisit, cum sibi quod cupiant ipsi contingere quaerunt,
1119nec reperire malum id possunt quae machina vincat. usque adeo incerti tabescunt volnere caeco. Adde quod absumunt viris pereuntque labore, adde quod alterius sub nutu degitur aetas, languent officia atque aegrotat fama vacillans.
1124labitur interea res et Babylonia fiunt unguenta et pulchra in pedibus Sicyonia rident, scilicet et grandes viridi cum luce zmaragdi auro includuntur teriturque thalassina vestis adsidue et Veneris sudorem exercita potat.
1129et bene parta patrum fiunt anademata, mitrae, inter dum in pallam atque Alidensia Ciaque vertunt. eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi, pocula crebra, unguenta, coronae, serta parantur, ne quiquam, quoniam medio de fonte leporum
1134surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat, aut cum conscius ipse animus se forte remordet desidiose agere aetatem lustrisque perire, aut quod in ambiguo verbum iaculata reliquit, quod cupido adfixum cordi vivescit ut ignis,
1139aut nimium iactare oculos aliumve tueri quod putat in voltuque videt vestigia risus. Atque in amore mala haec proprio summeque secundo inveniuntur; in adverso vero atque inopi sunt, prendere quae possis oculorum lumine operto.
1144innumerabilia; ut melius vigilare sit ante, qua docui ratione, cavereque, ne inliciaris. nam vitare, plagas in amoris ne iaciamur, non ita difficile est quam captum retibus ipsis exire et validos Veneris perrumpere nodos.
1149et tamen implicitus quoque possis inque peditus effugere infestum, nisi tute tibi obvius obstes et praetermittas animi vitia omnia primum aut quae corporis sunt eius, quam praepetis ac vis. nam faciunt homines plerumque cupidine caeci
1154et tribuunt ea quae non sunt his commoda vere. multimodis igitur pravas turpisque videmus esse in deliciis summoque in honore vigere. atque alios alii inrident Veneremque suadent ut placent, quoniam foedo adflictentur amore,
1159nec sua respiciunt miseri mala maxima saepe. nigra melichrus est, inmunda et fetida acosmos, caesia Palladium, nervosa et lignea dorcas, parvula, pumilio, chariton mia, tota merum sal, magna atque inmanis cataplexis plenaque honoris.
1164balba loqui non quit, traulizi, muta pudens est; at flagrans, odiosa, loquacula Lampadium fit. ischnon eromenion tum fit, cum vivere non quit prae macie; rhadine verost iam mortua tussi. at nimia et mammosa Ceres est ipsa ab Iaccho,
1169simula Silena ac Saturast, labeosa philema. cetera de genere hoc longum est si dicere coner. sed tamen esto iam quantovis oris honore, cui Veneris membris vis omnibus exoriatur; nempe aliae quoque sunt; nempe hac sine viximus ante;
1174nempe eadem facit et scimus facere omnia turpi et miseram taetris se suffit odoribus ipsa, quam famulae longe fugitant furtimque cachinnant. at lacrimans exclusus amator limina saepe floribus et sertis operit postisque superbos
1179unguit amaracino et foribus miser oscula figit; quem si iam ammissum venientem offenderit aura una modo, causas abeundi quaerat honestas et meditata diu cadat alte sumpta querella stultitiaque ibi se damnet, tribuisse quod illi
1184plus videat quam mortali concedere par est. nec Veneres nostras hoc fallit; quo magis ipsae omnia summo opere hos vitae poscaenia celant, quos retinere volunt adstrictosque esse in amore, ne quiquam, quoniam tu animo tamen omnia possis
1189protrahere in lucem atque omnis inquirere risus et, si bello animost et non odiosa, vicissim praetermittere humanis concedere rebus. Nec mulier semper ficto suspirat amore, quae conplexa viri corpus cum corpore iungit
1194et tenet adsuctis umectans oscula labris; nam facit ex animo saepe et communia quaerens gaudia sollicitat spatium decurrere amoris. nec ratione alia volucres armenta feraeque et pecudes et equae maribus subsidere possent,
1199si non, ipsa quod illarum subat, ardet abundans natura et Venerem salientum laeta retractat. nonne vides etiam quos mutua saepe voluptas vinxit, ut in vinclis communibus excrucientur, in triviis cum saepe canes discedere aventis
1204divorsi cupide summis ex viribus tendunt, quom interea validis Veneris compagibus haerent? quod facerent numquam, nisi mutua gaudia nossent, quae iacere in fraudem possent vinctosque tenere. quare etiam atque etiam, ut dico, est communis voluptas.
1209Et commiscendo quom semine forte virilem femina vim vicit subita vi corripuitque, tum similes matrum materno semine fiunt, ut patribus patrio. sed quos utriusque figurae esse vides, iuxtim miscentes vulta parentum,
1214corpore de patrio et materno sanguine crescunt, semina cum Veneris stimulis excita per artus obvia conflixit conspirans mutuus ardor, et neque utrum superavit eorum nec superatumst. fit quoque ut inter dum similes existere avorum
1219possint et referant proavorum saepe figuras, propterea quia multa modis primordia multis mixta suo celant in corpore saepe parentis, quae patribus patres tradunt a stirpe profecta. inde Venus varia producit sorte figuras,
1224maiorumque refert voltus vocesque comasque; quandoquidem nihilo magis haec semine certo fiunt quam facies et corpora membraque nobis. et muliebre oritur patrio de semine saeclum maternoque mares existunt corpore creti;
1229semper enim partus duplici de semine constat, atque utri similest magis id quod cumque creatur, eius habet plus parte aequa; quod cernere possis, sive virum suboles sivest muliebris origo. Nec divina satum genitalem numina cuiquam
1234absterrent, pater a gnatis ne dulcibus umquam appelletur et ut sterili Venere exigat aevom; quod plerumque putant et multo sanguine maesti conspergunt aras adolentque altaria donis, ut gravidas reddant uxores semine largo;
1239ne quiquam divom numen sortisque fatigant; nam steriles nimium crasso sunt semine partim, et liquido praeter iustum tenuique vicissim. tenve locis quia non potis est adfigere adhaesum, liquitur extemplo et revocatum cedit abortu.
1244crassius hinc porro quoniam concretius aequo mittitur, aut non tam prolixo provolat ictu aut penetrare locos aeque nequit aut penetratum aegre admiscetur muliebri semine semen. nam multum harmoniae Veneris differre videntur.
1249atque alias alii complent magis ex aliisque succipiunt aliae pondus magis inque gravescunt. et multae steriles Hymenaeis ante fuerunt pluribus et nactae post sunt tamen unde puellos suscipere et partu possent ditescere dulci.
1254et quibus ante domi fecundae saepe nequissent uxoris parere, inventast illis quoque compar natura, ut possent gnatis munire senectam. usque adeo magni refert, ut semina possint seminibus commisceri genitaliter apta
1259crassaque conveniant liquidis et liquida crassis. atque in eo refert quo victu vita colatur; namque aliis rebus concrescunt semina membris atque aliis extenvantur tabentque vicissim. et quibus ipsa modis tractetur blanda voluptas.
1264id quoque permagni refert; nam more ferarum quadrupedumque magis ritu plerumque putantur concipere uxores, quia sic loca sumere possunt pectoribus positis sublatis semina lumbis. nec molles opus sunt motus uxoribus hilum.
1269nam mulier prohibet se concipere atque repugnat, clunibus ipsa viri Venerem si laeta retractat atque exossato ciet omni pectore fluctus; eicit enim sulcum recta regione viaque vomeris atque locis avertit seminis ictum.
1274idque sua causa consuerunt scorta moveri, ne complerentur crebro gravidaeque iacerent, et simul ipsa viris Venus ut concinnior esset; coniugibus quod nil nostris opus esse videtur. Nec divinitus inter dum Venerisque sagittis
1279deteriore fit ut forma muliercula ametur; nam facit ipsa suis inter dum femina factis morigerisque modis et munde corpore culto, ut facile insuescat secum degere vitam. quod super est, consuetudo concinnat amorem;
1284nam leviter quamvis quod crebro tunditur ictu, vincitur in longo spatio tamen atque labascit. nonne vides etiam guttas in saxa cadentis umoris longo in spatio pertundere saxa?
Book 5
1Quis potis est dignum pollenti pectore carmen condere pro rerum maiestate hisque repertis? quisve valet verbis tantum, qui fingere laudes pro meritis eius possit, qui talia nobis pectore parta suo quaesitaque praemia liquit?
6nemo, ut opinor, erit mortali corpore cretus. nam si, ut ipsa petit maiestas cognita rerum, dicendum est, deus ille fuit, deus, inclyte Memmi, qui princeps vitae rationem invenit eam quae nunc appellatur sapientia, quique per artem
11fluctibus et tantis vitam tantisque tenebris in tam tranquillo et tam clara luce locavit. confer enim divina aliorum antiqua reperta. namque Ceres fertur fruges Liberque liquoris vitigeni laticem mortalibus instituisse;
16cum tamen his posset sine rebus vita manere, ut fama est aliquas etiam nunc vivere gentis. at bene non poterat sine puro pectore vivi; quo magis hic merito nobis deus esse videtur, ex quo nunc etiam per magnas didita gentis
21dulcia permulcent animos solacia vitae. Herculis antistare autem si facta putabis, longius a vera multo ratione ferere. quid Nemeaeus enim nobis nunc magnus hiatus ille leonis obesset et horrens Arcadius sus,
26tanto opere officerent nobis Stymphala colentes? denique quid Cretae taurus Lernaeaque pestis hydra venenatis posset vallata colubris? quidve tripectora tergemini vis Geryonai et Diomedis equi spirantes naribus ignem
31Thracia Bistoniasque plagas atque Ismara propter aureaque Hesperidum servans fulgentia mala, asper, acerba tuens, immani corpore serpens arboris amplexus stirpes? quid denique obesset propter Atlanteum litus pelagique severa,
36quo neque noster adit quisquam nec barbarus audet? cetera de genere hoc quae sunt portenta perempta, si non victa forent, quid tandem viva nocerent? nil, ut opinor: ita ad satiatem terra ferarum nunc etiam scatit et trepido terrore repleta est
41per nemora ac montes magnos silvasque profundas; quae loca vitandi plerumque est nostra potestas. at nisi purgatumst pectus, quae proelia nobis atque pericula tumst ingratis insinuandum! quantae tum scindunt hominem cuppedinis acres
46sollicitum curae quantique perinde timores! quidve superbia spurcitia ac petulantia? quantas efficiunt clades! quid luxus desidiaeque? haec igitur qui cuncta subegerit ex animoque expulerit dictis, non armis, nonne decebit
51hunc hominem numero divom dignarier esse? cum bene praesertim multa ac divinitus ipsis iam mortalibus e divis dare dicta suerit atque omnem rerum naturam pandere dictis. Cuius ego ingressus vestigia dum rationes
56persequor ac doceo dictis, quo quaeque creata foedere sint, in eo quam sit durare necessum nec validas valeant aevi rescindere leges, quo genere in primis animi natura reperta est nativo primum consistere corpore creta,
61nec posse incolumem magnum durare per aevum, sed simulacra solere in somnis fallere mentem, cernere cum videamur eum quem vita reliquit, quod super est, nunc huc rationis detulit ordo, ut mihi mortali consistere corpore mundum
66nativomque simul ratio reddunda sit esse; et quibus ille modis congressus materiai fundarit terram caelum mare sidera solem lunaique globum; tum quae tellure animantes extiterint, et quae nullo sint tempore natae;
71quove modo genus humanum variante loquella coeperit inter se vesci per nomina rerum; et quibus ille modis divom metus insinuarit pectora, terrarum qui in orbi sancta tuetur fana lacus lucos aras simulacraque divom.
76praeterea solis cursus lunaeque meatus expediam qua vi flectat natura gubernans; ne forte haec inter caelum terramque reamur libera sponte sua cursus lustrare perennis, morigera ad fruges augendas atque animantis,
81neve aliqua divom volvi ratione putemus. nam bene qui didicere deos securum agere aevom, si tamen interea mirantur qua ratione quaeque geri possint, praesertim rebus in illis quae supera caput aetheriis cernuntur in oris,
86rursus in antiquas referuntur religiones et dominos acris adsciscunt, omnia posse quos miseri credunt, ignari quid queat esse, quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens.
91Quod super est, ne te in promissis plura moremur, principio maria ac terras caelumque tuere; quorum naturam triplicem, tria corpora, Memmi, tris species tam dissimilis, tria talia texta, una dies dabit exitio, multosque per annos
96sustentata ruet moles et machina mundi. nec me animi fallit quam res nova miraque menti accidat exitium caeli terraeque futurum, et quam difficile id mihi sit pervincere dictis; ut fit ubi insolitam rem adportes auribus ante
101nec tamen hanc possis oculorum subdere visu nec iacere indu manus, via qua munita fidei proxima fert humanum in pectus templaque mentis. sed tamen effabor. dictis dabit ipsa fidem res forsitan et graviter terrarum motibus ortis
106omnia conquassari in parvo tempore cernes. quod procul a nobis flectat fortuna gubernans, et ratio potius quam res persuadeat ipsa succidere horrisono posse omnia victa fragore. Qua prius adgrediar quam de re fundere fata
111sanctius et multo certa ratione magis quam Pythia quae tripode a Phoebi lauroque profatur, multa tibi expediam doctis solacia dictis; religione refrenatus ne forte rearis terras et solem et caelum, mare sidera lunam,
116corpore divino debere aeterna manere, proptereaque putes ritu par esse Gigantum pendere eos poenas inmani pro scelere omnis, qui ratione sua disturbent moenia mundi praeclarumque velint caeli restinguere solem
121inmortalia mortali sermone notantes; quae procul usque adeo divino a numine distent inque deum numero quae sint indigna videri, notitiam potius praebere ut posse putentur quid sit vitali motu sensuque remotum.
126quippe etenim non est, cum quovis corpore ut esse posse animi natura putetur consiliumque. sicut in aethere non arbor, non aequore salso nubes esse queunt neque pisces vivere in arvis nec cruor in lignis neque saxis sucus inesse,
131certum ac dispositumst ubi quicquid crescat et insit, sic animi natura nequit sine corpore oriri sola neque a nervis et sanguine longius esse. quod si posset enim, multo prius ipsa animi vis in capite aut umeris aut imis calcibus esse
136posset et innasci quavis in parte soleret, tandem in eodem homine atque in eodem vase manere. quod quoniam nostro quoque constat corpore certum dispositumque videtur ubi esse et crescere possit seorsum anima atque animus, tanto magis infitiandum
141totum posse extra corpus formamque animalem putribus in glebis terrarum aut solis in igni aut in aqua durare aut altis aetheris oris. haud igitur constant divino praedita sensu, quandoquidem nequeunt vitaliter esse animata.
146Illud item non est ut possis credere, sedes esse deum sanctas in mundi partibus ullis. tenvis enim natura deum longeque remota sensibus ab nostris animi vix mente videtur; quae quoniam manuum tactum suffugit et ictum,
151tactile nil nobis quod sit contingere debet; tangere enim non quit quod tangi non licet ipsum. quare etiam sedes quoque nostris sedibus esse dissimiles debent, tenues de corpore eorum; quae tibi posterius largo sermone probabo.
156Dicere porro hominum causa voluisse parare praeclaram mundi naturam proptereaque adlaudabile opus divom laudare decere aeternumque putare atque inmortale futurum, nec fas esse, deum quod sit ratione vetusta
161gentibus humanis fundatum perpetuo aevo, sollicitare suis ulla vi ex sedibus umquam nec verbis vexare et ab imo evertere summa, cetera de genere hoc adfingere et addere, Memmi, desiperest. quid enim inmortalibus atque beatis
166gratia nostra queat largirier emolumenti, ut nostra quicquam causa gerere adgrediantur? quidve novi potuit tanto post ante quietos inlicere ut cuperent vitam mutare priorem? nam gaudere novis rebus debere videtur
171cui veteres obsunt; sed cui nihil accidit aegri tempore in ante acto, cum pulchre degeret aevom, quid potuit novitatis amorem accendere tali? quidve mali fuerat nobis non esse creatis? an, credo, in tenebris vita ac maerore iacebat,
176donec diluxit rerum genitalis origo? natus enim debet qui cumque est velle manere in vita, donec retinebit blanda voluptas; qui numquam vero vitae gustavit amorem nec fuit in numero, quid obest non esse creatum?
181exemplum porro gignundis rebus et ipsa notities hominum divis unde insita primum est, quid vellent facere ut scirent animoque viderent, quove modost umquam vis cognita principiorum quidque inter sese permutato ordine possent.
186si non ipsa dedit speciem natura creandi? namque ita multa modis multis primordia rerum ex infinito iam tempore percita plagis ponderibusque suis consuerunt concita ferri omnimodisque coire atque omnia pertemptare,
191quae cumque inter se possint congressa creare, ut non sit mirum, si in talis disposituras deciderunt quoque et in talis venere meatus, qualibus haec rerum geritur nunc summa novando. Quod iam rerum ignorem primordia quae sint,
196hoc tamen ex ipsis caeli rationibus ausim confirmare aliisque ex rebus reddere multis, nequaquam nobis divinitus esse paratam naturam rerum: tanta stat praedita culpa. principio quantum caeli tegit impetus ingens,
201inde avidam partem montes silvaeque ferarum possedere, tenent rupes vastaeque paludes et mare, quod late terrarum distinet oras. inde duas porro prope partis fervidus ardor adsiduusque geli casus mortalibus aufert.
206quod super est arvi, tamen id natura sua vi sentibus obducat, ni vis humana resistat vitai causa valido consueta bidenti ingemere et terram pressis proscindere aratris. si non fecundas vertentes vomere glebas
211terraique solum subigentes cimus ad ortus. sponte sua nequeant liquidas existere in auras. et tamen inter dum magno quaesita labore cum iam per terras frondent atque omnia florent, aut nimiis torret fervoribus aetherius sol
216aut subiti peremunt imbris gelidaeque pruinae flabraque ventorum violento turbine vexant. praeterea genus horriferum natura ferarum humanae genti infestum terraque marique cur alit atque auget? cur anni tempora morbos
221adportant? quare mors inmatura vagatur? tum porro puer, ut saevis proiectus ab undis navita, nudus humi iacet infans indigus omni vitali auxilio, cum primum in luminis oras nixibus ex alvo matris natura profudit,
226vagituque locum lugubri complet, ut aequumst cui tantum in vita restet transire malorum. at variae crescunt pecudes armenta feraeque nec crepitacillis opus est nec cuiquam adhibendast almae nutricis blanda atque infracta loquella
231nec varias quaerunt vestes pro tempore caeli, denique non armis opus est, non moenibus altis, qui sua tutentur, quando omnibus omnia large tellus ipsa parit naturaque daedala rerum. Principio quoniam terrai corpus et umor
236aurarumque leves animae calidique vapores, e quibus haec rerum consistere summa videtur, omnia nativo ac mortali corpore constant, debet eodem omnis mundi natura putari. quippe etenim, quorum partis et membra videmus
241corpore nativo mortalibus esse figuris, haec eadem ferme mortalia cernimus esse et nativa simul. qua propter maxima mundi cum videam membra ac partis consumpta regigni, scire licet caeli quoque item terraeque fuisse
246principiale aliquod tempus clademque futuram. Illud in his rebus ne corripuisse rearis me mihi, quod terram atque ignem mortalia sumpsi esse neque umorem dubitavi aurasque perire atque eadem gigni rursusque augescere dixi.
251principio pars terrai non nulla, perusta solibus adsiduis, multa pulsata pedum vi, pulveris exhalat nebulam nubesque volantis, quas validi toto dispergunt aereaëre venti. pars etiam glebarum ad diluviem revocatur
256imbribus et ripas radentia flumina rodunt. praeterea pro parte sua, quod cumque alit auget, redditur; et quoniam dubio procul esse videtur omniparens eadem rerum commune sepulcrum. ergo terra tibi libatur et aucta recrescit.
261Quod super est, umore novo mare flumina fontes semper abundare et latices manare perennis nil opus est verbis: magnus decursus aquarum undique declarat. sed primum quicquid aquai tollitur in summaque fit ut nihil umor abundet,
266partim quod validi verrentes aequora venti deminuunt radiisque retexens aetherius sol, partim quod supter per terras diditur omnis; percolatur enim virus retroque remanat materies umoris et ad caput amnibus omnis
271convenit, inde super terras fluit agmine dulci qua via secta semel liquido pede detulit undas. AeraAëra nunc igitur dicam, qui corpore toto innumerabiliter privas mutatur in horas. semper enim, quod cumque fluit de rebus, id omne
276aerisaëris in magnum fertur mare; qui nisi contra corpora retribuat rebus recreetque fluentis, omnia iam resoluta forent et in aeraaëra versa. haut igitur cessat gigni de rebus et in res reccidere, adsidue quoniam fluere omnia constat.
281Largus item liquidi fons luminis, aetherius sol, inrigat adsidue caelum candore recenti suppeditatque novo confestim lumine lumen. nam primum quicquid fulgoris disperit ei, quo cumque accidit. id licet hinc cognoscere possis,
286quod simul ac primum nubes succedere soli coepere et radios inter quasi rumpere lucis, extemplo inferior pars horum disperit omnis terraque inumbratur qua nimbi cumque feruntur; ut noscas splendore novo res semper egere
291et primum iactum fulgoris quemque perire nec ratione alia res posse in sole videri, perpetuo ni suppeditet lucis caput ipsum. quin etiam nocturna tibi, terrestria quae sunt, lumina, pendentes lychni claraeque coruscis
296fulguribus pingues multa caligine taedae consimili properant ratione, ardore ministro, suppeditare novom lumen, tremere ignibus instant, instant, nec loca lux inter quasi rupta relinquit: usque adeo properanter ab omnibus ignibus ei
301exitium celeri celeratur origine flammae. sic igitur solem lunam stellasque putandum ex alio atque alio lucem iactare subortu et primum quicquid flammarum perdere semper, inviolabilia haec ne credas forte vigere.
306Denique non lapides quoque vinci cernis ab aevo, non altas turris ruere et putrescere saxa, non delubra deum simulacraque fessa fatisci nec sanctum numen fati protollere finis posse neque adversus naturae foedera niti?
311denique non monimenta virum dilapsa videmus, non ruere avolsos silices a montibus altis nec validas aevi vires perferre patique finiti? neque enim caderent avolsa repente, ex infinito quae tempore pertolerassent
317omnia tormenta aetatis, privata fragore. Denique iam tuere hoc, circum supraque quod omne continet amplexu terram: si procreat ex se omnia, quod quidam memorant, recipitque perempta, totum nativum mortali corpore constat.
322nam quod cumque alias ex se res auget alitque, deminui debet, recreari, cum recipit res. Praeterea si nulla fuit genitalis origo terrarum et caeli semperque aeterna fuere, cur supera bellum Thebanum et funera Troiae
327non alias alii quoque res cecinere poetaepoëtae? quo tot facta virum totiens cecidere neque usquam aeternis famae monimentis insita florent? verum, ut opinor, habet novitatem summa recensque naturast mundi neque pridem exordia cepit.
332quare etiam quaedam nunc artes expoliuntur, nunc etiam augescunt; nunc addita navigiis sunt multa, modo organici melicos peperere sonores, denique natura haec rerum ratioque repertast nuper, et hanc primus cum primis ipse repertus
337nunc ego sum in patrias qui possim vertere voces. Quod si forte fuisse ante hac eadem omnia credis, sed periise hominum torrenti saecla vapore, aut cecidisse urbis magno vexamine mundi, aut ex imbribus adsiduis exisse rapaces
342per terras amnes atque oppida coperuisse. tanto quique magis victus fateare necessest exitium quoque terrarum caelique futurum; nam cum res tantis morbis tantisque periclis temptarentur, ibi si tristior incubuisset
347causa, darent late cladem magnasque ruinas. nec ratione alia mortales esse videmur, inter nos nisi quod morbis aegrescimus isdem atque illi quos a vita natura removit. Praeterea quae cumque manent aeterna necessust
352aut, quia sunt solido cum corpore, respuere ictus nec penetrare pati sibi quicquam quod queat artas dissociare intus partis, ut materiai corpora sunt, quorum naturam ostendimus ante, aut ideo durare aetatem posse per omnem,
357plagarum quia sunt expertia, sicut inane est, quod manet intactum neque ab ictu fungitur hilum, aut etiam quia nulla loci sit copia circum, quo quasi res possint discedere dissoluique, sicut summarum summa est aeterna, neque extra
362qui locus est quo dissiliant neque corpora sunt quae possint incidere et valida dissolvere plaga. at neque, uti docui, solido cum corpore mundi naturast, quoniam admixtumst in rebus inane, nec tamen est ut inane, neque autem corpora desunt,
367ex infinito quae possint forte coorta corruere hanc rerum violento turbine summam aut aliam quamvis cladem inportare pericli, nec porro natura loci spatiumque profundi deficit, exspargi quo possint moenia mundi,
372aut alia quavis possunt vi pulsa perire. haut igitur leti praeclusa est ianua caelo nec soli terraeque neque altis aequoris undis, sed patet immani et vasto respectat hiatu. quare etiam nativa necessumst confiteare
377haec eadem; neque enim, mortali corpore quae sunt, ex infinito iam tempore adhuc potuissent inmensi validas aevi contemnere vires. Denique tantopere inter se cum maxima mundi pugnent membra, pio nequaquam concita bello,
382nonne vides aliquam longi certaminis ollis posse dari finem, vel cum sol et vapor omnis omnibus epotis umoribus exsuperarint? quod facere intendunt, neque adhuc conata patrantur; tantum suppeditant amnes ultraque minantur
387omnia diluviare ex alto gurgite ponti: ne quiquam, quoniam verrentes aequora venti deminuunt radiisque retexens aetherius sol, et siccare prius confidunt omnia posse quam liquor incepti possit contingere finem.
392tantum spirantes aequo certamine bellum magnis de rebus cernere certant, cum semel interea fuerit superantior ignis et semel, ut fama est, umor regnarit in arvis. ignis enim superavit et ambiens multa perussit,
397avia cum Phaethonta rapax vis solis equorum aethere raptavit toto terrasque per omnis. at pater omnipotens ira tum percitus acri magnanimum Phaethonta repenti fulminis ictu deturbavit equis in terram, Solque cadenti
402obvius aeternam succepit lampada mundi disiectosque redegit equos iunxitque trementis, inde suum per iter recreavit cuncta gubernans, scilicet ut veteres Graium cecinere poetaepoëtae. quod procul a vera nimis est ratione repulsum.
407ignis enim superare potest ubi materiai ex infinito sunt corpora plura coorta; inde cadunt vires aliqua ratione revictae, aut pereunt res exustae torrentibus auris. umor item quondam coepit superare coortus,
412ut fama est, hominum vitas quando obruit undis; inde ubi vis aliqua ratione aversa recessit, ex infinito fuerat quae cumque coorta, constiterunt imbres et flumina vim minuerunt. Sed quibus ille modis coniectus materiai
417fundarit terram et caelum pontique profunda, solis lunai cursus, ex ordine ponam. nam certe neque consilio primordia rerum ordine se suo quaeque sagaci mente locarunt nec quos quaeque darent motus pepigere profecto;
422sed quia multa modis multis primordia rerum ex infinito iam tempore percita plagis ponderibusque suis consuerunt concita ferri omnimodisque coire atque omnia pertemptare, quae cumque inter se possent congressa creare,
427propterea fit uti magnum volgata per aevom omnigenus coetus et motus experiundo tandem conveniant ea quae coniecta repente magnarum rerum fiunt exordia saepe, terrai maris et caeli generisque animantum.
432Hic neque tum solis rota cerni lumine largo altivolans poterat nec magni sidera mundi nec mare nec caelum nec denique terra neque aeraër nec similis nostris rebus res ulla videri, sed nova tempestas quaedam molesque coorta.
437diffugere inde loci partes coepere paresque cum paribus iungi res et discludere mundum membraque dividere et magnas disponere partes omnigenis e principiis, discordia quorum intervalla vias conexus pondera plagas
442concursus motus turbabat proelia miscens propter dissimilis formas variasque figuras, quod non omnia sic poterant coniuncta manere nec motus inter sese dare convenientis, hoc est, a terris altum secernere caelum,
447et sorsum mare, uti secreto umore pateret, seorsus item puri secretique aetheris ignes. Quippe etenim primum terrai corpora quaeque, propterea quod erant gravia et perplexa, coibant in medio atque imas capiebant omnia sedes;
452quae quanto magis inter se perplexa coibant, tam magis expressere ea quae mare sidera solem lunamque efficerent et magni moenia mundi; omnia enim magis haec e levibus atque rutundis seminibus multoque minoribus sunt elementis
457quam tellus. ideo per rara foramina terrae partibus erumpens primus se sustulit aether ignifer et multos secum levis abstulit ignis, non alia longe ratione ac saepe videmus, aurea cum primum gemmantis rore per herbas
462matutina rubent radiati lumina solis exhalantque lacus nebulam fluviique perennes ipsaque ut inter dum tellus fumare videtur; omnia quae sursum cum conciliantur, in alto corpore concreto subtexunt nubila caelum.
467sic igitur tum se levis ac diffusilis aether corpore concreto circum datus undique saepsit et late diffusus in omnis undique partis omnia sic avido complexu cetera saepsit. hunc exordia sunt solis lunaeque secuta,
472interutrasque globi quorum vertuntur in auris; quae neque terra sibi adscivit nec maximus aether, quod neque tam fuerunt gravia ut depressa sederent, nec levia ut possent per summas labier oras, et tamen interutrasque ita sunt, ut corpora viva
477versent et partes ut mundi totius extent; quod genus in nobis quaedam licet in statione membra manere, tamen cum sint ea quae moveantur. his igitur rebus retractis terra repente, maxuma qua nunc se ponti plaga caerula tendit,
482succidit et salso suffudit gurgite fossas. inque dies quanto circum magis aetheris aestus et radii solis cogebant undique terram verberibus crebris extrema ad limina fartam in medio ut propulsa suo condensa coiret,
487tam magis expressus salsus de corpore sudor augebat mare manando camposque natantis, et tanto magis illa foras elapsa volabant corpora multa vaporis et aerisaëris altaque caeli densabant procul a terris fulgentia templa.
492sidebant campi, crescebant montibus altis ascensus; neque enim poterant subsidere saxa nec pariter tantundem omnes succumbere partis. Sic igitur terrae concreto corpore pondus constitit atque omnis mundi quasi limus in imum
497confluxit gravis et subsedit funditus ut faex; inde mare, inde aeraër, inde aether ignifer ipse corporibus liquidis sunt omnia pura relicta et leviora aliis alia, et liquidissimus aether atque levissimus aeriasaërias super influit auras
502nec liquidum corpus turbantibus aerisaëris auris commiscet; sinit haec violentis omnia verti turbinibus, sinit incertis turbare procellis, ipse suos ignis certo fert impete labens. nam modice fluere atque uno posse aethera nisu
507significat Pontos, mare certo quod fluit aestu unum labendi conservans usque tenorem. Motibus astrorum nunc quae sit causa canamus. principio magnus caeli si vortitur orbis, ex utraque polum parti premere aeraaëra nobis
512dicendum est extraque tenere et claudere utrimque; inde alium supra fluere atque intendere eodem quo volvenda micant aeterni sidera mundi; aut alium supter, contra qui subvehat orbem, ut fluvios versare rotas atque austra videmus.
517est etiam quoque uti possit caelum omne manere in statione, tamen cum lucida signa ferantur, sive quod inclusi rapidi sunt aetheris aestus quaerentesque viam circum versantur et ignes passim per caeli volvunt summania templa,
522sive aliunde fluens alicunde extrinsecus aeraër versat agens ignis, sive ipsi serpere possunt, quo cuiusque cibus vocat atque invitat euntis, flammea per caelum pascentis corpora passim. nam quid in hoc mundo sit eorum ponere certum
527difficilest; sed quid possit fiatque per omne in variis mundis varia ratione creatis, id doceo plurisque sequor disponere causas, motibus astrorum quae possint esse per omne; e quibus una tamen sit et haec quoque causa necessest,
532quae vegeat motum signis; sed quae sit earum praecipere haud quaquamst pedetemptim progredientis. Terraque ut in media mundi regione quiescat, evanescere paulatim et decrescere pondus convenit atque aliam naturam supter habere
537ex ineunte aevo coniunctam atque uniter aptam partibus aeriisaëriis mundi, quibus insita vivit. propterea non est oneri neque deprimit auras, ut sua cuique homini nullo sunt pondere membra nec caput est oneri collo nec denique totum
542corporis in pedibus pondus sentimus inesse; at quae cumque foris veniunt inpostaque nobis pondera sunt laedunt, permulto saepe minora. usque adeo magni refert quid quaeque queat res. sic igitur tellus non est aliena repente
547allata atque auris aliunde obiecta alienis, sed pariter prima concepta ab origine mundi certaque pars eius, quasi nobis membra videntur. Praeterea grandi tonitru concussa repente terra supra quae se sunt concutit omnia motu;
552quod facere haut ulla posset ratione, nisi esset partibus aeriisaëriis mundi caeloque revincta; nam communibus inter se radicibus haerent ex ineunte aevo coniuncta atque uniter aucta. Nonne vides etiam quam magno pondere nobis
557sustineat corpus tenuissima vis animai, propterea quia tam coniuncta atque uniter apta est? Denique iam saltu pernici tollere corpus quid potis est nisi vis animae, quae membra gubernat? iamne vides quantum tenuis natura valere
562possit, ubi est coniuncta gravi cum corpore, ut aeraër coniunctus terris et nobis est animi vis? Nec nimio solis maior rota nec minor ardor esse potest, nostris quam sensibus esse videtur. nam quibus e spatiis cumque ignes lumina possunt
567adiicere et calidum membris adflare vaporem, nil magnis intervallis de corpore libant flammarum, nihil ad speciem est contractior ignis. proinde, calor quoniam solis lumenque profusum perveniunt nostros ad sensus et loca fulgent,
572forma quoque hinc solis debet filumque videri, nil adeo ut possis plus aut minus addere vere. lunaque sive notho fertur loca lumine lustrans, sive suam proprio iactat de corpore lucem, quidquid id est, nihilo fertur maiore figura
578quam, nostris oculis qua cernimus, esse videtur. nam prius omnia, quae longe semota tuemur aeraaëra per multum, specie confusa videntur quam minui filum. quapropter luna necesse est, quandoquidem claram speciem certamque figuram
583praebet, ut est oris extremis cumque notata, quanta quoquest, tanta hinc nobis videatur in alto. postremo quos cumque vides hinc aetheris ignes, scire licet perquam pauxillo posse minores esse vel exigua maioris parte brevique.
588quandoquidem quos cumque in terris cernimus , dum tremor clarus dum cernitur ardor eorum, perparvom quiddam inter dum mutare videntur alteram utram in partem filum, quo longius absunt. Illud item non est mirandum, qua ratione
593tantulus ille queat tantum sol mittere lumen, quod maria ac terras omnis caelumque rigando compleat et calido perfundat cuncta vapore. nam licet hinc mundi patefactum totius unum largifluum fontem scatere atque erumpere lumen,
599ex omni mundo quia sic elementa vaporis undique conveniunt et sic coniectus eorum confluit, ex uno capite hic ut profluat ardor. nonne vides etiam quam late parvus aquai prata riget fons inter dum campisque redundet?
604est etiam quoque uti non magno solis ab igni aeraaëra percipiat calidis fervoribus ardor, opportunus ita est si forte et idoneus aeraër, ut queat accendi parvis ardoribus ictus; quod genus inter dum segetes stipulamque videmus
609accidere ex una scintilla incendia passim. forsitan et rosea sol alte lampade lucens possideat multum caecis fervoribus ignem circum se, nullo qui sit fulgore notatus, aestifer ut tantum radiorum exaugeat ictum.
614Nec ratio solis simplex recta patescit, quo pacto aestivis e partibus aegocerotis brumalis adeat flexus atque inde revertens canceris ut vertat metas ad solstitialis, lunaque mensibus id spatium videatur obire,
619annua sol in quo consumit tempora cursu. non, inquam, simplex his rebus reddita causast. nam fieri vel cum primis id posse videtur, Democriti quod sancta viri sententia ponit, quanto quaeque magis sint terram sidera propter,
624tanto posse minus cum caeli turbine ferri; evanescere enim rapidas illius et acris imminui supter viris, ideoque relinqui paulatim solem cum posterioribus signis, inferior multo quod sit quam fervida signa.
629et magis hoc lunam: quanto demissior eius cursus abest procul a caelo terrisque propinquat, tanto posse minus cum signis tendere cursum. flaccidiore etiam quanto iam turbine fertur inferior quam sol, tanto magis omnia signa
634hanc adipiscuntur circum praeterque feruntur. propterea fit ut haec ad signum quodque reverti mobilius videatur, ad hanc quia signa revisunt. fit quoque ut e mundi transversis partibus aeraër alternis certo fluere alter tempore possit,
639qui queat aestivis solem detrudere signis brumalis usque ad flexus gelidumque rigorem, et qui reiciat gelidis a frigoris umbris aestiferas usque in partis et fervida signa. et ratione pari lunam stellasque putandumst,
644quae volvunt magnos in magnis orbibus annos, aeribusaëribus posse alternis e partibus ire. nonne vides etiam diversis nubila ventis diversas ire in partis inferna supernis? qui minus illa queant per magnos aetheris orbis
649aestibus inter se diversis sidera ferri? At nox obruit ingenti caligine terras, aut ubi de longo cursu sol ultima caeli impulit atque suos efflavit languidus ignis concussos itere et labefactos aereaëre multo,
654aut quia sub terras cursum convortere cogit vis eadem, supra quae terras pertulit orbem. Tempore item certo roseam Matuta per oras aetheris auroram differt et lumina pandit, aut quia sol idem, sub terras ille revertens,
659anticipat caelum radiis accendere temptans, aut quia conveniunt ignes et semina multa confluere ardoris consuerunt tempore certo, quae faciunt solis nova semper lumina gigni; quod genus Idaeis fama est e montibus altis
664dispersos ignis orienti lumine cerni, inde coire globum quasi in unum et conficere orbem. nec tamen illud in his rebus mirabile debet esse, quod haec ignis tam certo tempore possint semina confluere et solis reparare nitorem.
669multa videmus enim, certo quae tempore fiunt omnibus in rebus. florescunt tempore certo arbusta et certo dimittunt tempore florem. nec minus in certo dentes cadere imperat aetas tempore et inpubem molli pubescere veste
674et pariter mollem malis demittere barbam. fulmina postremo nix imbres nubila venti non nimis incertis fiunt in partibus anni. namque ubi sic fuerunt causarum exordia prima atque ita res mundi cecidere ab origine prima,
679conseque quoque iam redeunt ex ordine certo. Crescere itemque dies licet et tabescere noctes, et minui luces, cum sumant augmina noctis, aut quia sol idem sub terras atque superne imparibus currens amfractibus aetheris oras
684partit et in partis non aequas dividit orbem, et quod ab alterutra detraxit parte, reponit eius in adversa tanto plus parte relatus, donec ad id signum caeli pervenit, ubi anni nodus nocturnas exaequat lucibus umbras;
689nam medio cursu flatus aquilonis et austri distinet aequato caelum discrimine metas propter signiferi posituram totius orbis, annua sol in quo concludit tempora serpens, obliquo terras et caelum lumine lustrans,
694ut ratio declarat eorum qui loca caeli omnia dispositis signis ornata notarunt. aut quia crassior est certis in partibus aeraër, sub terris ideo tremulum iubar haesitat ignis nec penetrare potest facile atque emergere ad ortus;
699propterea noctes hiberno tempore longae cessant, dum veniat radiatum insigne diei. aut etiam, quia sic alternis partibus anni tardius et citius consuerunt confluere ignes, qui faciunt solem certa de surgere parte,
704propterea fit uti videantur dicere verum. Luna potest solis radiis percussa nitere inque dies magis lumen convertere nobis ad speciem, quantum solis secedit ab orbi, donique eum contra pleno bene lumine fulsit
709atque oriens obitus eius super edita vidit; inde minutatim retro quasi condere lumen debet item, quanto propius iam solis ad ignem labitur ex alia signorum parte per orbem; ut faciunt, lunam qui fingunt esse pilai
714consimilem cursusque viam sub sole tenere. est etiam quare proprio cum lumine possit volvier et varias splendoris reddere formas; corpus enim licet esse aliud, quod fertur et una labitur omnimodis occursans officiensque,
719nec potis est cerni, quia cassum lumine fertur. versarique potest, globus ut, si forte, pilai dimidia ex parti candenti lumine tinctus, versandoque globum variantis edere formas, donique eam partem, quae cumque est ignibus aucta,
724ad speciem vertit nobis oculosque patentis; inde minutatim retro contorquet et aufert luciferam partem glomeraminis atque pilai; ut Babylonica Chaldaeum doctrina refutans astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,
729proinde quasi id fieri nequeat quod pugnat uterque aut minus hoc illo sit cur amplectier ausis. denique cur nequeat semper nova luna creari ordine formarum certo certisque figuris inque dies privos aborisci quaeque creata
734atque alia illius reparari in parte locoque, difficilest ratione docere et vincere verbis, ordine cum tam certo multa creari. it Ver et Venus et Veneris praenuntius ante pennatus graditur, Zephyri vestigia propter
739Flora quibus mater praespargens ante viai cuncta coloribus egregiis et odoribus opplet. inde loci sequitur Calor aridus et comes una pulverulenta Ceres etesia flabra aquilonum. inde Autumnus adit, graditur simul Euhius Euan.
744inde aliae tempestates ventique secuntur, altitonans Volturnus et Auster fulmine pollens. tandem Bruma nives adfert pigrumque rigorem reddit. Hiemps sequitur crepitans hanc dentibus algu. quo minus est mirum, si certo tempore luna
749gignitur et certo deletur tempore rusus, cum fieri possint tam certo tempore multa. Solis item quoque defectus lunaeque latebras pluribus e causis fieri tibi posse putandumst. nam cur luna queat terram secludere solis
754lumine et a terris altum caput obstruere ei, obiciens caecum radiis ardentibus orbem, tempore eodem aliut facere id non posse putetur corpus, quod cassum labatur lumine semper? solque suos etiam dimittere languidus ignis
759tempore cur certo nequeat recreareque lumen, cum loca praeteriit flammis infesta per auras, quae faciunt ignis interstingui atque perire? et cur terra queat lunam spoliare vicissim lumine et oppressum solem super ipsa tenere,
764menstrua dum rigidas coni perlabitur umbras, tempore eodem aliud nequeat succurrere lunae corpus vel supra solis perlabier orbem, quod radios inter rumpat lumenque profusum? et tamen ipsa suo si fulget luna nitore,
769cur nequeat certa mundi languescere parte, dum loca luminibus propriis inimica per exit? . Quod superest, quoniam magni per caerula mundi qua fieri quicquid posset ratione resolvi,
774solis uti varios cursus lunaeque meatus noscere possemus quae vis et causa cieret, quove modo offecto lumine obire et neque opinantis tenebris obducere terras, cum quasi conivent et aperto lumine rursum
779omnia convisunt clara loca candida luce, nunc redeo ad mundi novitatem et mollia terrae arva, novo fetu quid primum in luminis oras tollere et incertis crerint committere ventis. Principio genus herbarum viridemque nitorem
784terra dedit circum collis camposque per omnis, florida fulserunt viridanti prata colore, arboribusque datumst variis exinde per auras crescendi magnum inmissis certamen habenis. ut pluma atque pili primum saetaeque creantur
789quadripedum membris et corpore pennipotentum, sic nova tum tellus herbas virgultaque primum sustulit, inde loci mortalia saecla creavit multa modis multis varia ratione coorta. nam neque de caelo cecidisse animalia possunt,
794nec terrestria de salsis exisse lacunis. linquitur ut merito maternum nomen adepta terra sit, e terra quoniam sunt cuncta creata. multaque nunc etiam existunt animalia terris imbribus et calido solis concreta vapore;
799quo minus est mirum, si tum sunt plura coorta et maiora, nova tellure atque aethere adulta. principio genus alituum variaeque volucres ova relinquebant exclusae tempore verno, folliculos ut nunc teretis aestate cicadae
804lincunt sponte sua victum vitamque petentes. tum tibi terra dedit primum mortalia saecla. multus enim calor atque umor superabat in arvis. hoc ubi quaeque loci regio opportuna dabatur, crescebant uteri terram radicibus apti;
809quos ubi tempore maturo pate fecerat aetas infantum, fugiens umorem aurasque petessens, convertebat ibi natura foramina terrae et sucum venis cogebat fundere apertis consimilem lactis, sicut nunc femina quaeque
814cum peperit, dulci repletur lacte, quod omnis impetus in mammas convertitur ille alimenti. terra cibum pueris, vestem vapor, herba cubile praebebat multa et molli lanugine abundans. at novitas mundi nec frigora dura ciebat
819nec nimios aestus nec magnis viribus auras. omnia enim pariter crescunt et robora sumunt. Quare etiam atque etiam maternum nomen adepta terra tenet merito, quoniam genus ipsa creavit humanum atque animal prope certo tempore fudit
824omne quod in magnis bacchatur montibus passim, aeriasqueaëriasque simul volucres variantibus formis. sed quia finem aliquam pariendi debet habere, destitit, ut mulier spatio defessa vetusto. mutat enim mundi naturam totius aetas
829ex alioque alius status excipere omnia debet nec manet ulla sui similis res: omnia migrant, omnia commutat natura et vertere cogit. namque aliud putrescit et aevo debile languet, porro aliud crescit et contemptibus exit.
834sic igitur mundi naturam totius aetas mutat, et ex alio terram status excipit alter, quod potuit nequeat, possit quod non tulit ante. Multaque tum tellus etiam portenta creare conatast mira facie membrisque coorta,
839androgynem, interutras necutrumque utrimque remotum, orba pedum partim, manuum viduata vicissim, muta sine ore etiam, sine voltu caeca reperta, vinctaque membrorum per totum corpus adhaesu, nec facere ut possent quicquam nec cedere quoquam
844nec vitare malum nec sumere quod volet usus. cetera de genere hoc monstra ac portenta creabat, ne quiquam, quoniam natura absterruit auctum nec potuere cupitum aetatis tangere florem nec reperire cibum nec iungi per Veneris res.
849multa videmus enim rebus concurrere debere, ut propagando possint procudere saecla; pabula primum ut sint, genitalia deinde per artus semina qua possint membris manare remissis, feminaque ut maribus coniungi possit, habere,
854mutua qui mutent inter se gaudia uterque. Multaque tum interiisse animantum saecla necessest nec potuisse propagando procudere prolem. nam quae cumque vides vesci vitalibus auris, aut dolus aut virtus aut denique mobilitas est
859ex ineunte aevo genus id tutaTA reservans. multaque sunt, nobis ex utilitate sua quae commendata manent, tutelae tradita nostrae. principio genus acre leonum saevaque saecla tutatast virtus, volpes dolus et fuga cervos.
864at levisomna canum fido cum pectore corda, et genus omne quod est veterino semine partum lanigeraeque simul pecudes et bucera saecla omnia sunt hominum tutelae tradita, Memmi; nam cupide fugere feras pacemque secuta
869sunt et larga suo sine pabula parta labore, quae damus utilitatis eorum praemia causa. at quis nil horum tribuit natura, nec ipsa sponte sua possent ut vivere nec dare nobis utilitatem aliquam, quare pateremur eorum
874praesidio nostro pasci genus esseque tutum, scilicet haec aliis praedae lucroque iacebant indupedita suis fatalibus omnia vinclis, donec ad interitum genus id natura redegit. Sed neque Centauri fuerunt nec tempore in ullo
879esse queunt duplici natura et corpore bino ex alienigenis membris compacta, potestas hinc illinc partis ut sat par esse potissit. id licet hinc quamvis hebeti cognoscere corde. principio circum tribus actis impiger annis
884floret equus, puer haut quaquam; nam saepe etiam nunc ubera mammarum in somnis lactantia quaeret. post ubi equum validae vires aetate senecta membraque deficiunt fugienti languida vita, tum demum puerili aevo florenta iuventas
889officit et molli vestit lanugine malas; ne forte ex homine et veterino semine equorum confieri credas Centauros posse neque esse, aut rapidis canibus succinctas semimarinis corporibus Scyllas et cetera de genere horum,
894inter se quorum discordia membra videmus; quae neque florescunt pariter nec robora sumunt corporibus neque proiciunt aetate senecta nec simili Venere ardescunt nec moribus unis conveniunt neque sunt eadem iucunda per artus.
899quippe videre licet pinguescere saepe cicuta barbigeras pecudes, homini quae est acre venenum. flamma quidem cum corpora fulva leonum tam soleat torrere atque urere quam genus omne visceris in terris quod cumque et sanguinis extet,
904qui fieri potuit, triplici cum corpore ut una, prima leo, postrema draco, media ipsa, Chimaera ore foras acrem flaret de corpore flammam? quare etiam tellure nova caeloque recenti talia qui fingit potuisse animalia gigni,
909nixus in hoc uno novitatis nomine inani, multa licet simili ratione effutiat ore, aurea tum dicat per terras flumina vulgo fluxisse et gemmis florere arbusta suessesuësse aut hominem tanto membrorum esse impete natum,
914trans maria alta pedum nisus ut ponere posset et manibus totum circum se vertere caelum. nam quod multa fuere in terris semina rerum, tempore quo primum tellus animalia fudit, nil tamen est signi mixtas potuisse creari
919inter se pecudes compactaque membra animantum, propterea quia quae de terris nunc quoque abundant herbarum genera ac fruges arbustaque laeta non tamen inter se possunt complexa creari, sed res quaeque suo ritu procedit et omnes
924foedere naturae certo discrimina servant. Et genus humanum multo fuit illud in arvis durius, ut decuit, tellus quod dura creasset, et maioribus et solidis magis ossibus intus fundatum, validis aptum per viscera nervis,
929nec facile ex aestu nec frigore quod caperetur nec novitate cibi nec labi corporis ulla. multaque per caelum solis volventia lustra volgivago vitam tractabant more ferarum. nec robustus erat curvi moderator aratri
934quisquam, nec scibat ferro molirier arva nec nova defodere in terram virgulta neque altis arboribus veteres decidere falcibus ramos. quod sol atque imbres dederant, quod terra crearat sponte sua, satis id placabat pectora donum.
939glandiferas inter curabant corpora quercus plerumque; et quae nunc hiberno tempore cernis arbita puniceo fieri matura colore, plurima tum tellus etiam maiora ferebat. multaque praeterea novitas tum florida mundi
944pabula dura tulit, miseris mortalibus ampla. at sedare sitim fluvii fontesque vocabant, ut nunc montibus e magnis decursus aquai claricitat late sitientia saecla ferarum. denique nota vagis silvestria templa tenebant
949nympharum, quibus e scibant umore fluenta lubrica proluvie larga lavere umida saxa, umida saxa, super viridi stillantia musco, et partim plano scatere atque erumpere campo. necdum res igni scibant tractare neque uti
954pellibus et spoliis corpus vestire ferarum, sed nemora atque cavos montis silvasque colebant et frutices inter condebant squalida membra verbera ventorum vitare imbrisque coacti. nec commune bonum poterant spectare neque ullis
959moribus inter se scibant nec legibus uti. quod cuique obtulerat praedae fortuna, ferebat sponte sua sibi quisque valere et vivere doctus. et Venus in silvis iungebat corpora amantum; conciliabat enim vel mutua quamque cupido
964vel violenta viri vis atque inpensa libido vel pretium, glandes atque arbita vel pira lecta. et manuum mira freti virtute pedumque consectabantur silvestria saecla ferarum missilibus saxis et magno pondere clavae.
969multaque vincebant, vitabant pauca latebris; saetigerisque pares subus silvestria membra nuda dabant terrae nocturno tempore capti, circum se foliis ac frondibus involventes. nec plangore diem magno solemque per agros
974quaerebant pavidi palantes noctis in umbris, sed taciti respectabant somnoque sepulti, dum rosea face sol inferret lumina caelo. a parvis quod enim consuerant cernere semper alterno tenebras et lucem tempore gigni,
979non erat ut fieri posset mirarier umquam nec diffidere, ne terras aeterna teneret nox in perpetuum detracto lumine solis. sed magis illud erat curae, quod saecla ferarum infestam miseris faciebant saepe quietem.
984eiectique domo fugiebant saxea tecta spumigeri suis adventu validique leonis atque intempesta cedebant nocte paventes hospitibus saevis instrata cubilia fronde. Nec nimio tum plus quam nunc mortalia saecla
989dulcia linquebant lamentis lumina vitae. unus enim tum quisque magis deprensus eorum pabula viva feris praebebat, dentibus haustus, et nemora ac montis gemitu silvasque replebat viva videns vivo sepeliri viscera busto.
994at quos effugium servarat corpore adeso, posterius tremulas super ulcera tetra tenentes palmas horriferis accibant vocibus Orcum, donique eos vita privarant vermina saeva expertis opis, ignaros quid volnera vellent.
999at non multa virum sub signis milia ducta una dies dabat exitio nec turbida ponti aequora lidebant navis ad saxa virosque. nam temere in cassum frustra mare saepe coortum saevibat leviterque minas ponebat inanis,
1004nec poterat quemquam placidi pellacia ponti subdola pellicere in fraudem ridentibus undis. improba navigii ratio tum caeca iacebat. tum penuria deinde cibi languentia leto membra dabat, contra nunc rerum copia mersat.
1009illi inprudentes ipsi sibi saepe venenum vergebant, nunc dant sollertius ipsi. Inde casas postquam ac pellis ignemque pararunt et mulier coniuncta viro concessit in unum [...]
1013cognita sunt, prolemque ex se videre creatam, tum genus humanum primum mollescere coepit. ignis enim curavit, ut alsia corpora frigus non ita iam possent caeli sub tegmine ferre, et Venus inminuit viris puerique parentum
1018blanditiis facile ingenium fregere superbum. tunc et amicitiem coeperunt iungere aventes finitimi inter se nec laedere nec violari, et pueros commendarunt muliebreque saeclum, vocibus et gestu cum balbe significarent
1023imbecillorum esse aequum misererier omnis. nec tamen omnimodis poterat concordia gigni, sed bona magnaque pars servabat foedera caste; aut genus humanum iam tum foret omne peremptum nec potuisset adhuc perducere saecla propago.
1028At varios linguae sonitus natura subegit mittere et utilitas expressit nomina rerum, non alia longe ratione atque ipsa videtur protrahere ad gestum pueros infantia linguae, cum facit ut digito quae sint praesentia monstrent.
1033sentit enim vim quisque suam quod possit abuti. cornua nata prius vitulo quam frontibus extent, illis iratus petit atque infestus inurget. at catuli pantherarum scymnique leonum unguibus ac pedibus iam tum morsuque repugnant,
1038vix etiam cum sunt dentes unguesque creati. alituum porro genus alis omne videmus fidere et a pennis tremulum petere auxiliatum. proinde putare aliquem tum nomina distribuisse rebus et inde homines didicisse vocabula prima,
1043desiperest. nam cur hic posset cuncta notare vocibus et varios sonitus emittere linguae, tempore eodem alii facere id non quisse putentur? praeterea si non alii quoque vocibus usi inter se fuerant, unde insita notities est
1048utilitatis et unde data est huic prima potestas, quid vellet facere ut sciret animoque videret? cogere item pluris unus victosque domare non poterat, rerum ut perdiscere nomina vellent. nec ratione docere ulla suadereque surdis,
1053quid sit opus facto, facilest; neque enim paterentur nec ratione ulla sibi ferrent amplius auris vocis inauditos sonitus obtundere frustra. postremo quid in hac mirabile tantoperest re, si genus humanum, cui vox et lingua vigeret,
1058pro vario sensu varia res voce notaret? cum pecudes mutae, cum denique saecla ferarum dissimilis soleant voces variasque ciere, cum metus aut dolor est et cum iam gaudia gliscunt. quippe enim licet id rebus cognoscere apertis.
1063inritata canum cum primum magna Molossum mollia ricta fremunt duros nudantia dentes, longe alio sonitu rabies stricta minatur, et cum iam latrant et vocibus omnia complent; at catulos blande cum lingua lambere temptant
1068aut ubi eos lactant, pedibus morsuque potentes suspensis teneros imitantur dentibus haustus, longe alio pacto gannitu vocis adulant, et cum deserti baubantur in aedibus, aut cum plorantis fugiunt summisso corpore plagas.
1073denique non hinnitus item differre videtur, inter equas ubi equus florenti aetate iuvencus pinnigeri saevit calcaribus ictus Amoris et fremitum patulis sub naribus edit ad arma, et cum sic alias concussis artibus hinnit?
1078postremo genus alituum variaeque volucres, accipitres atque ossifragae mergique marinis fluctibus in salso victum vitamque petentes, longe alias alio iaciunt in tempore voces, et quom de victu certant praedaque repugnant.
1083et partim mutant cum tempestatibus una raucisonos cantus, cornicum ut saecla vetusta corvorumque gregis ubi aquam dicuntur et imbris poscere et inter dum ventos aurasque vocare. ergo si varii sensus animalia cogunt,
1088muta tamen cum sint, varias emittere voces, quanto mortalis magis aequumst tum potuisse dissimilis alia atque alia res voce notare! Illud in his rebus tacitus ne forte requiras, fulmen detulit in terram mortalibus ignem
1093primitus, inde omnis flammarum diditur ardor; multa videmus enim caelestibus insita flammis fulgere, cum caeli donavit plaga vaporis. et ramosa tamen cum ventis pulsa vacillans aestuat in ramos incumbens arboris arbor,
1098exprimitur validis extritus viribus ignis, emicat inter dum flammai fervidus ardor, mutua dum inter se rami stirpesque teruntur. quorum utrumque dedisse potest mortalibus ignem. inde cibum quoquere ac flammae mollire vapore
1103sol docuit, quoniam mitescere multa videbant verberibus radiorum atque aestu victa per agros. Inque dies magis hi victum vitamque priorem commutare novis monstrabant rebus et igni, ingenio qui praestabant et corde vigebant.
1108condere coeperunt urbis arcemque locare praesidium reges ipsi sibi perfugiumque, et pecudes et agros divisere atque dedere pro facie cuiusque et viribus ingenioque; nam facies multum valuit viresque vigebant.
1113posterius res inventast aurumque repertum, quod facile et validis et pulchris dempsit honorem; divitioris enim sectam plerumque secuntur quam lubet et fortes et pulchro corpore creti. quod siquis vera vitam ratione gubernet,
1118divitiae grandes homini sunt vivere parce aequo animo; neque enim est umquam penuria parvi. at claros homines voluerunt se atque potentes, ut fundamento stabili fortuna maneret et placidam possent opulenti degere vitam,
1123ne quiquam, quoniam ad summum succedere honorem certantes iter infestum fecere viai, et tamen e summo, quasi fulmen, deicit ictos invidia inter dum contemptim in Tartara taetra; invidia quoniam ceu fulmine summa vaporant
1128plerumque et quae sunt aliis magis edita cumque; ut satius multo iam sit parere quietum quam regere imperio res velle et regna tenere. proinde sine in cassum defessi sanguine sudent, angustum per iter luctantes ambitionis;
1133quandoquidem sapiunt alieno ex ore petuntque res ex auditis potius quam sensibus ipsis, nec magis id nunc est neque erit mox quam fuit ante. Ergo regibus occisis subversa iacebat pristina maiestas soliorum et sceptra superba,
1138et capitis summi praeclarum insigne cruentum sub pedibus vulgi magnum lugebat honorem; nam cupide conculcatur nimis ante metutum. res itaque ad summam faecem turbasque redibat, imperium sibi cum ac summatum quisque petebat.
1143inde magistratum partim docuere creare iuraque constituere, ut vellent legibus uti. nam genus humanum, defessum vi colere aevom, ex inimicitiis languebat; quo magis ipsum sponte sua cecidit sub leges artaque iura.
1148acrius ex ira quod enim se quisque parabat ulcisci quam nunc concessumst legibus aequis, hanc ob rem est homines pertaesum vi colere aevom. inde metus maculat poenarum praemia vitae. circumretit enim vis atque iniuria quemque
1153atque unde exortast, ad eum plerumque revertit, nec facilest placidam ac pacatam degere vitam qui violat factis communia foedera pacis. etsi fallit enim divom genus humanumque, perpetuo tamen id fore clam diffidere debet;
1158quippe ubi se multi per somnia saepe loquentes aut morbo delirantes protraxe ferantur et celata in medium et peccata dedisse. Nunc quae causa deum per magnas numina gentis pervulgarit et ararum compleverit urbis
1163suscipiendaque curarit sollemnia sacra, quae nunc in magnis florent sacra rebus locisque, unde etiam nunc est mortalibus insitus horror, qui delubra deum nova toto suscitat orbi terrarum et festis cogit celebrare diebus,
1168non ita difficilest rationem reddere verbis. quippe etenim iam tum divom mortalia saecla egregias animo facies vigilante videbant et magis in somnis mirando corporis auctu. his igitur sensum tribuebant propterea quod
1173membra movere videbantur vocesque superbas mittere pro facie praeclara et viribus amplis. aeternamque dabant vitam, quia semper eorum subpeditabatur facies et forma manebat, et tamen omnino quod tantis viribus auctos
1178non temere ulla vi convinci posse putabant. fortunisque ideo longe praestare putabant, quod mortis timor haut quemquam vexaret eorum, et simul in somnis quia multa et mira videbant efficere et nullum capere ipsos inde laborem.
1183praeterea caeli rationes ordine certo et varia annorum cernebant tempora verti nec poterant quibus id fieret cognoscere causis. ergo perfugium sibi habebant omnia divis tradere et illorum nutu facere omnia flecti.
1188in caeloque deum sedes et templa locarunt, per caelum volvi quia nox et luna videtur, luna dies et nox et noctis signa severa noctivagaeque faces caeli flammaeque volantes, nubila sol imbres nix venti fulmina grando
1193et rapidi fremitus et murmura magna minarum. O genus infelix humanum, talia divis cum tribuit facta atque iras adiunxit acerbas! quantos tum gemitus ipsi sibi, quantaque nobis volnera, quas lacrimas peperere minoribus nostris!
1198nec pietas ullast velatum saepe videri vertier ad lapidem atque omnis accedere ad aras nec procumbere humi prostratum et pandere palmas ante deum delubra nec aras sanguine multo spargere quadrupedum nec votis nectere vota,
1203sed mage pacata posse omnia mente tueri. nam cum suspicimus magni caelestia mundi templa super stellisque micantibus aethera fixum, et venit in mentem solis lunaeque viarum, tunc aliis oppressa malis in pectora cura
1208illa quoque expergefactum caput erigere infit, ne quae forte deum nobis inmensa potestas sit, vario motu quae candida sidera verset; temptat enim dubiam mentem rationis egestas, ecquae nam fuerit mundi genitalis origo,
1213et simul ecquae sit finis, quoad moenia mundi et taciti motus hunc possint ferre laborem, an divinitus aeterna donata salute perpetuo possint aevi labentia tractu inmensi validas aevi contemnere viris.
1218praeterea cui non animus formidine divum contrahitur, cui non correpunt membra pavore, fulminis horribili cum plaga torrida tellus contremit et magnum percurrunt murmura caelum? non populi gentesque tremunt, regesque superbi
1223corripiunt divum percussi membra timore, ne quod ob admissum foede dictumve superbe poenarum grave sit solvendi tempus adauctum? summa etiam cum vis violenti per mare venti induperatorem classis super aequora verrit
1228cum validis pariter legionibus atque elephantis, non divom pacem votis adit ac prece quaesit ventorum pavidus paces animasque secundas? ne quiquam, quoniam violento turbine saepe correptus nihilo fertur minus ad vada leti.
1233usque adeo res humanas vis abdita quaedam opterit et pulchros fascis saevasque secures proculcare ac ludibrio sibi habere videtur. denique sub pedibus tellus cum tota vacillat concussaeque cadunt urbes dubiaeque minantur,
1238quid mirum si se temnunt mortalia saecla atque potestatis magnas mirasque relinquunt in rebus viris divum, quae cuncta gubernent? Quod super est, aeque aurum ferrumque repertumst et simul argenti pondus plumbique potestas,
1243ignis ubi ingentis silvas ardore cremarat montibus in magnis, seu caelo fulmine misso, sive quod inter se bellum silvestre gerentes hostibus intulerant ignem formidinis ergo, sive quod inducti terrae bonitate volebant
1248pandere agros pinguis et pascua reddere rura, sive feras interficere et ditescere praeda; nam fovea atque igni prius est venarier ortum quam saepire plagis saltum canibusque ciere. quicquid id est, qua cumque e causa flammeus ardor
1253horribili sonitu silvas exederat altis a radicibus et terram percoxerat igni, manabat venis ferventibus in loca terrae concava conveniens argenti rivus et auri, aeris item et plumbi. quae cum concreta videbant
1258posterius claro in terra splendere colore, tollebant nitido capti levique lepore, et simili formata videbant esse figura atque lacunarum fuerant vestigia cuique. tum penetrabat eos posse haec liquefacta calore
1263quamlibet in formam et faciem decurrere rerum, et prorsum quamvis in acuta ac tenvia posse mucronum duci fastigia procudendo, ut sibi tela parent silvasque ut caedere possint materiemque dolare et levia radere tigna
1268et terebrare etiam ac pertundere perque forare. nec minus argento facere haec auroque parabant quam validi primum violentis viribus aeris, ne quiquam, quoniam cedebat victa potestas nec poterant pariter durum sufferre laborem.
1273nam fuit in pretio magis aes aurumque iacebat propter inutilitatem hebeti mucrone retusum; nunc iacet aes, aurum in summum successit honorem. sic volvenda aetas commutat tempora rerum. quod fuit in pretio, fit nullo denique honore;
1278porro aliud succedit et contemptibus exit inque dies magis adpetitur floretque repertum laudibus et miro est mortalis inter honore. Nunc tibi quo pacto ferri natura reperta sit facilest ipsi per te cognoscere, Memmi.
1283arma antiqua manus ungues dentesque fuerunt et lapides et item silvarum fragmina rami et flamma atque ignes, post quam sunt cognita primum. posterius ferri vis est aerisque reperta. et prior aeris erat quam ferri cognitus usus,
1288quo facilis magis est natura et copia maior. aere solum terrae tractabant, aereque belli miscebant fluctus et vulnera vasta serebant et pecus atque agros adimebant; nam facile ollis omnia cedebant armatis nuda et inerma.
1293inde minutatim processit ferreus ensis versaque in obprobrium species est falcis ahenae, et ferro coepere solum proscindere terrae exaequataque sunt creperi certamina belli. et prius est armatum in equi conscendere costas
1298et moderarier hunc frenis dextraque vigere quam biiugo curru belli temptare pericla. et biiugo prius est quam bis coniungere binos et quam falciferos armatum escendere currus. inde boves Lucas turrito corpore, tetras,
1303anguimanus, belli docuerunt volnera Poeni sufferre et magnas Martis turbare catervas. sic alid ex alio peperit discordia tristis, horribile humanis quod gentibus esset in armis, inque dies belli terroribus addidit augmen.
1308Temptarunt etiam tauros in moenere belli expertique sues saevos sunt mittere in hostis. et validos partim prae se misere leones cum doctoribus armatis saevisque magistris, qui moderarier his possent vinclisque tenere,
1313ne quiquam, quoniam permixta caede calentes turbabant saevi nullo discrimine turmas, terrificas capitum quatientis undique cristas, nec poterant equites fremitu perterrita equorum pectora mulcere et frenis convertere in hostis.
1318inritata leae iaciebant corpora saltu undique et adversum venientibus ora patebant et nec opinantis a tergo deripiebant deplexaeque dabant in terram volnere victos, morsibus adfixae validis atque unguibus uncis.
1323iactabantque suos tauri pedibusque terebant et latera ac ventres hauribant supter equorum cornibus et terram minitanti mente ruebant. et validis socios caedebant dentibus apri tela infracta suo tinguentes sanguine saevi
1329permixtasque dabant equitum peditumque ruinas. nam transversa feros exibant dentis adactus iumenta aut pedibus ventos erecta petebant, ne quiquam, quoniam ab nervis succisa videres concidere atque gravi terram consternere casu.
1334si quos ante domi domitos satis esse putabant, effervescere cernebant in rebus agundis volneribus clamore fuga terrore tumultu, nec poterant ullam partem redducere eorum; diffugiebat enim varium genus omne ferarum,
1339ut nunc saepe boves Lucae ferro male mactae diffugiunt, fera facta suis cum multa dedere. Sed facere id non tam vincendi spe voluerunt; quam dare quod gemerent hostes, ipsique perire, qui numero diffidebant armisque vacabant,
1344si fuit ut facerent. sed vix adducor ut ante non quierint animo praesentire atque videre, quam commune malum fieret foedumque, futurum. et magis id possis factum contendere in omni in variis mundis varia ratione creatis,
1349quam certo atque uno terrarum quolibet orbi. Nexilis ante fuit vestis quam textile tegmen. textile post ferrumst, quia ferro tela paratur, nec ratione alia possunt tam levia gigni insilia ac fusi, radii, scapique sonantes.
1354et facere ante viros lanam natura coegitcoëgit quam muliebre genus; nam longe praestat in arte et sollertius est multo genus omne virile; agricolae donec vitio vertere severi, ut muliebribus id manibus concedere vellent
1359atque ipsi pariter durum sufferre laborem atque opere in duro durarent membra manusque. At specimen sationis et insitionis origo ipsa fuit rerum primum natura creatrix, arboribus quoniam bacae glandesque caducae
1364tempestiva dabant pullorum examina supter; unde etiam libitumst stirpis committere ramis et nova defodere in terram virgulta per agros. inde aliam atque aliam culturam dulcis agelli temptabant fructusque feros mansuescere terra
1369cernebant indulgendo blandeque colendo. inque dies magis in montem succedere silvas cogebant infraque locum concedere cultis, prata lacus rivos segetes vinetaque laeta collibus et campis ut haberent, atque olearum
1374caerula distinguens inter plaga currere posset per tumulos et convallis camposque profusa; ut nunc esse vides vario distincta lepore omnia, quae pomis intersita dulcibus ornant arbustisque tenent felicibus opsita circum.
1379At liquidas avium voces imitarier ore ante fuit multo quam levia carmina cantu concelebrare homines possent aurisque iuvare. et zephyri cava per calamorum sibila primum agrestis docuere cavas inflare cicutas.
1384inde minutatim dulcis didicere querellas, tibia quas fundit digitis pulsata canentum, avia per nemora ac silvas saltusque reperta, per loca pastorum deserta atque otia dia. haec animos ollis mulcebant atque iuvabant
1391cum satiate cibi; nam tum sunt omnia cordi. saepe itaque inter se prostrati in gramine molli propter aquae rivom sub ramis arboris altae. non magnis opibus iucunde corpora habebant, praesertim cum tempestas ridebat et anni
1396tempora pingebant viridantis floribus herbas. tum ioca, tum sermo, tum dulces esse cachinni consuerant; agrestis enim tum musa vigebat. tum caput atque umeros plexis redimire coronis floribus et foliis lascivia laeta movebat,
1401atque extra numerum procedere membra moventes duriter et duro terram pede pellere matrem; unde oriebantur risus dulcesque cachinni, omnia quod nova tum magis haec et mira vigebant. et vigilantibus hinc aderant solacia somno
1406ducere multimodis voces et flectere cantus et supera calamos unco percurrere labro; unde etiam vigiles nunc haec accepta tuentur. et numerum servare genus didicere, neque hilo maiore interea capiunt dulcedine fructum
1411quam silvestre genus capiebat terrigenarum. nam quod adest praesto, nisi quid cognovimus ante suavius, in primis placet et pollere videtur, posteriorque fere melior res illa reperta perdit et immutat sensus ad pristina quaeque.
1416sic odium coepit glandis, sic illa relicta strata cubilia sunt herbis et frondibus aucta. pellis item cecidit vestis contempta ferina; quam reor invidia tali tunc esse repertam, ut letum insidiis qui gessit primus obiret,
1421et tamen inter eos distractam sanguine multo disperiise neque in fructum convertere quisse. tunc igitur pelles, nunc aurum et purpura curis exercent hominum vitam belloque fatigant; quo magis in nobis, ut opinor, culpa resedit.
1426frigus enim nudos sine pellibus excruciabat terrigenas; at nos nil laedit veste carere purpurea atque auro signisque ingentibus apta, dum plebeia tamen sit, quae defendere possit. Ergo hominum genus in cassum frustraque laborat
1431semper et curis consumit inanibus aevom, ni mirum quia non cognovit quae sit habendi finis et omnino quoad crescat vera voluptas; idque minutatim vitam provexit in altum et belli magnos commovit funditus aestus.
1436at vigiles mundi magnum versatile templum sol et luna suo lustrantes lumine circum perdocuere homines annorum tempora verti et certa ratione geri rem atque ordine certo. Iam validis saepti degebant turribus aevom,
1441et divisa colebatur discretaque tellus, tum mare velivolis florebat navibus ponti, auxilia ac socios iam pacto foedere habebant, carminibus cum res gestas coepere poetaepoëtae tradere; nec multo prius sunt elementa reperta.
1446propterea quid sit prius actum respicere aetas nostra nequit, nisi qua ratio vestigia monstrat. Navigia atque agri culturas moenia leges arma vias vestes cetera de genere horum, praemia, delicias quoque vitae funditus omnis,
1451carmina, picturas et daedala signa polita usus et impigrae simul experientia mentis paulatim docuit pedetemptim progredientis. sic unum quicquid paulatim protrahit aetas in medium ratioque in luminis erigit oras;
1456namque alid ex alio clarescere corde videbant, artibus ad summum donec venere cacumen.
Book 6
1Primae frugiparos fetus mortalibus aegris dididerunt quondam praeclaro nomine Athenae et recreaverunt vitam legesque rogarunt et primae dederunt solacia dulcia vitae, cum genuere virum tali cum corde repertum,
6omnia veridico qui quondam ex ore profudit; cuius et extincti propter divina reperta divolgata vetus iam ad caelum gloria fertur. nam cum vidit hic ad victum quae flagitat usus omnia iam ferme mortalibus esse parata
11et, pro quam possent, vitam consistere tutam, divitiis homines et honore et laude potentis affluere atque bona gnatorum excellere fama, nec minus esse domi cuiquam tamen anxia cordi, atque animi ingratis vitam vexare sine ulla
16pausa atque infestis cogi saevire querellis, intellegit ibi vitium vas efficere ipsum omniaque illius vitio corrumpier intus, quae conlata foris et commoda cumque venirent; partim quod fluxum pertusumque esse videbat,
21ut nulla posset ratione explerier umquam, partim quod taetro quasi conspurcare sapore omnia cernebat, quae cumque receperat, intus. veridicis igitur purgavit pectora dictis et finem statuit cuppedinis atque timoris
26exposuitque bonum summum, quo tendimus omnes, quid foret, atque viam monstravit, tramite parvo qua possemus ad id recto contendere cursu, quidve mali foret in rebus mortalibus passim, quod fieret naturali varieque volaret
31seu casu seu vi, quod sic natura parasset, et quibus e portis occurri cuique deceret, et genus humanum frustra plerumque probavit volvere curarum tristis in pectore fluctus. nam vel uti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis
36in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus inter dum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam quae pueri in tenebris pavitant finguntque futura. hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis nec lucida tela diei
41discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. quo magis inceptum pergam pertexere dictis. Et quoniam docui mundi mortalia templa esse nativo consistere corpore caelum, et quae cumque in eo fiunt fierique necessest
46pleraque dissolui, qui restant percipe porro, quandoquidem semel insignem conscendere currum [...] tu mihi supremae praescripta ad candida callis currenti spatium praemonstra, callida musa
50Calliope, requies hominum divomque voluptas, te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam. [...] ventorum existant, placentur omnia rursum [...]
53quae fuerint, sint placato conversa furore. cetera quae fieri in terris caeloque tuentur mortales, pavidis cum pendent mentibus saepe et faciunt animos humilis formidine divom depressosque premunt ad terram propterea quod
58ignorantia causarum conferre deorum cogit ad imperium res et concedere regnum. nam bene qui didicere deos securum agere aevom, si tamen interea mirantur qua ratione quaeque geri possint, praesertim rebus in illis
65quae supera caput aetheriis cernuntur in oris, rursus in antiquas referuntur religionis et dominos acris adsciscunt, omnia posse quos miseri credunt, ignari quid queat esse, quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
70qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens; quo magis errantes caeca ratione feruntur. quae nisi respuis ex animo longeque remittis dis indigna putare alienaque pacis eorum, delibata deum per te tibi numina sancta
75saepe oberunt; non quo violari summa deum vis possit, ut ex ira poenas petere inbibat acris, sed quia tute tibi placida cum pace quietos constitues magnos irarum volvere fluctus, nec delubra deum placido cum pectore adibis,
80nec de corpore quae sancto simulacra feruntur in mentes hominum divinae nuntia formae, suscipere haec animi tranquilla pace valebis. inde videre licet qualis iam vita sequatur. quam quidem ut a nobis ratio verissima longe
85reiciat, quamquam sunt a me multa profecta, multa tamen restant et sunt ornanda politis versibus; est ratio caeliQUE ignisque tenenda, sunt tempestates et fulmina clara canenda, quid faciant et qua de causa cumque ferantur;
90ne trepides caeli divisis partibus amens, unde volans ignis pervenerit aut in utram se verterit hinc partim, quo pacto per loca saepta insinuarit, et hinc dominatus ut extulerit se. Principio tonitru quatiuntur caerula caeli
97propterea quia concurrunt sublime volantes aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibus ventis. nec fit enim sonitus caeli de parte serena, verum ubi cumque magis denso sunt agmine nubes, tam magis hinc magno fremitus fit murmure saepe.
102praeterea neque tam condenso corpore nubes esse queunt quam sunt lapides ac ligna, neque autem tam tenues quam sunt nebulae fumique volantes; nam cadere aut bruto deberent pondere pressae ut lapides, aut ut fumus constare nequirent
107nec cohibere nives gelidas et grandinis imbris. Dant etiam sonitum patuli super aequora mundi, carbasus ut quondam magnis intenta theatris dat crepitum malos inter iactata trabesque, inter dum perscissa furit petulantibus auris
112et fragilis chartarum commeditatur; id quoque enim genus in tonitru cognoscere possis, aut ubi suspensam vestem chartasque volantis verberibus venti versant planguntque per auras. fit quoque enim inter dum non tam concurrere nubes
117frontibus adversis possint quam de latere ire diverso motu radentes corpora tractim, aridus unde auris terget sonus ille diuque ducitur, exierunt donec regionibus artis. Hoc etiam pacto tonitru concussa videntur
122omnia saepe gravi tremere et divolsa repente maxima dissiluisse capacis moenia mundi, cum subito validi venti conlecta procella nubibus intorsit sese conclusaque ibidem turbine versanti magis ac magis undique nubem
127cogit uti fiat spisso cava corpore circum, post ubi conminuit vis eius et impetus acer, tum perterricrepo sonitu dat scissa fragorem. nec mirum, cum plena animae vensicula parva saepe haud dat parvum sonitum displosa repente.
132Est etiam ratio, cum venti nubila perflant, ut sonitus faciant; etenim ramosa videmus nubila saepe modis multis atque aspera ferri; scilicet ut, crebram silvam cum flamina cauri perflant, dant sonitum frondes ramique fragorem.
137Fit quoque ut inter dum validi vis incita venti perscindat nubem perfringens impete recto; nam quid possit ibi flatus manifesta docet res, hic, ubi lenior est, in terra cum tamen alta arbusta evolvens radicibus haurit ab imis.
142sunt etiam fluctus per nubila, qui quasi murmur dant in frangendo graviter; quod item fit in altis fluminibus magnoque mari, cum frangitur aestus. Fit quoque, ubi e nubi in nubem vis incidit ardens fulminis; haec multo si forte umore recepit
147ignem, continuo magno clamore trucidat; ut calidis candens ferrum e fornacibus olim stridit, ubi in gelidum propter demersimus imbrem. Aridior porro si nubes accipit ignem, uritur ingenti sonitu succensa repente,
152lauricomos ut si per montis flamma vagetur turbine ventorum comburens impete magno; nec res ulla magis quam Phoebi Delphica laurus terribili sonitu flamma crepitante crematur. Denique saepe geli multus fragor atque ruina
157grandinis in magnis sonitum dat nubibus alte; ventus enim cum confercit, franguntur in artum concreti montes nimborum et grandine mixti. Fulgit item, nubes ignis cum semina multa excussere suo concursu, ceu lapidem si
162percutiat lapis aut ferrum; nam tum quoque lumen exilit et claras scintillas dissipat ignis. sed tonitrum fit uti post auribus accipiamus, fulgere quam cernant oculi, quia semper ad auris tardius adveniunt quam visum quae moveant res.
167id licet hinc etiam cognoscere: caedere si quem ancipiti videas ferro procul arboris auctum, ante fit ut cernas ictum quam plaga per auris det sonitum; sic fulgorem quoque cernimus ante quam tonitrum accipimus, pariter qui mittitur igni
172e simili causa, concursu natus eodem. Hoc etiam pacto volucri loca lumine tingunt nubes et tremulo tempestas impete fulgit. ventus ubi invasit nubem et versatus ibidem fecit ut ante cavam docui spissescere nubem,
177mobilitate sua fervescit; ut omnia motu percalefacta vides ardescere, plumbea vero glans etiam longo cursu volvenda liquescit. ergo fervidus hic nubem cum perscidit atram, dissipat ardoris quasi per vim expressa repente
182semina, quae faciunt nictantia fulgura flammae; inde sonus sequitur, qui tardius adlicit auris quam quae perveniunt oculorum ad lumina nostra. scilicet hoc densis fit nubibus et simul alte extructis aliis alias super impete miro.
187ne tibi sit frudi quod nos inferne videmus quam sint lata magis quam sursum extructa quid extent. contemplator enim, cum montibus adsimulata nubila portabunt venti transversa per auras, aut ubi per magnos montis cumulata videbis
192insuper esse aliis alia atque urguere superna in statione locata sepultis undique ventis; tum poteris magnas moles cognoscere eorum speluncasque vel ut saxis pendentibus structas cernere, quas venti cum tempestate coorta
197conplerunt, magno indignantur murmure clausi nubibus in caveisque ferarum more minantur, nunc hinc nunc illinc fremitus per nubila mittunt, quaerentesque viam circum versantur et ignis semina convolvunt nubibus atque ita cogunt
202multa rotantque cavis flammam fornacibus intus, donec divolsa fulserunt nube corusci. Hac etiam fit uti de causa mobilis ille devolet in terram liquidi color aureus ignis, semina quod nubes ipsas permulta necessust
207ignis habere; etenim cum sunt umore sine ullo, flammeus plerumque colos et splendidus ollis. quippe etenim solis de lumine multa necessest concipere, ut merito rubeant ignesque profundant. hasce igitur cum ventus agens contrusit in unum
212compressitque locum cogens, expressa profundunt semina, quae faciunt flammae fulgere colores. Fulgit item, cum rarescunt quoque nubila caeli; nam cum ventus eas leviter diducit euntis dissoluitque, cadant ingratius illa necessest
217semina quae faciunt fulgorem. tum sine taetro terrore atque sonis fulgit nulloque tumultu. Quod superest, natura praedita constent fulmina, declarant ictus et inusta vaporis signa notaeque gravis halantis sulpuris auras;
222ignis enim sunt haec non venti signa neque imbris. praeterea saepe accendunt quoque tecta domorum et celeri flamma dominantur in aedibus ipsis. hunc tibi subtilem cum primis ignibus ignem constituit natura minutis mobilibusque
227corporibus, cui nil omnino obsistere possit. transit enim validum fulmen per saepta domorum clamor ut ac voces, transit per saxa, per aera et liquidum puncto facit aes in tempore et aurum. curat item vasis integris vina repente
232diffugiant, quia ni mirum facile omnia circum conlaxat rareque facit lateramina vasis adveniens calor eius et insinuatus in ipsum mobiliter soluens differt primordia vini. quod solis vapor aetatem non posse videtur
237efficere usque adeo pollens fervore corusco. tanto mobilior vis et dominantior haec est. Nunc ea quo pacto gignantur et impete tanto fiant ut possint ictu discludere turris, disturbare domos, avellere tigna trabesque
242et monimenta virum commoliri atque ciere, exanimare homines, pecudes prosternere passim, cetera de genere hoc qua vi facere omnia possint, expediam neque in promissis plura morabor. Fulmina gignier e crassis alteque putandumst
247nubibus extructis; nam caelo nulla sereno nec leviter densis mittuntur nubibus umquam. nam dubio procul hoc fieri manifesta docet res; quod tunc per totum concrescunt aeeraaeëra nubes, undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta reamur
252liquisse et magnas caeli complesse cavernas, aeusqueæusque adeo tetra nimborum nocte coorta inpendent atrae formidinis ora superne,aeæ cum commoliri tempestas fulmina coeptat. praeterea persaepe niger quoque per mare nimbus,
257ut picis e caelo demissum flumen, in undas sic cadit effertus tenebris procul et trahit atram fulminibus gravidam tempestatem atque procellis, ignibus ac ventis cum primis ipse repletus, in terra quoque ut horrescant ac tecta requirant.
262sic igitur supera nostrum caput esse putandumst tempestatem altam; neque enim caligine tanta obruerent terras, nisi inaedificata superne multa forent multis exempto nubila sole; nec tanto possent venientes opprimere imbri,
267flumina abundare ut facerent camposque natare, si non extructis foret alte nubibus aether. hic igitur ventis atque ignibus omnia plena sunt; ideo passim fremitus et fulgura fiunt. quippe etenim supra docui permulta vaporis
272semina habere cavas nubes et multa necessest concipere ex solis radiis ardoreque eorum. hoc ubi ventus eas idem qui cogit in unum forte locum quemvis, expressit multa vaporis semina seque simul cum eo commiscuit igni,
277insinuatus ibi vortex versatur in arto et calidis acuit fulmen fornacibus intus; nam duplici ratione accenditur: ipse sua cum mobilitate calescit et e contagibus ignis. inde ubi percaluit venti vis gravis ignis
282impetus incessit, maturum tum quasi fulmen perscindit subito nubem ferturque coruscis omnia luminibus lustrans loca percitus ardor. quem gravis insequitur sonitus, displosa repente opprimere ut caeli videantur templa superne.
287inde tremor terras graviter pertemptat et altum murmura percurrunt caelum; nam tota fere tum tempestas concussa tremit fremitusque moventur. quo de concussu sequitur gravis imber et uber, omnis uti videatur in imbrem vertier aether
292atque ita praecipitans ad diluviem revocare; tantus discidio nubis ventique procella mittitur, ardenti sonitus cum provolat ictu. Est etiam cum vis extrinsecus incita venti incidit in validam maturo culmine nubem;
297quam cum perscidit, extemplo cadit igneus ille vertex, quem patrio vocitamus nomine fulmen. hoc fit idem in partis alias, quo cumque tulit vis. Fit quoque ut inter dum venti vis missa sine igni igniscat tamen in spatio longoque meatu,
302dum venit amittens in cursu corpora quaedam grandia, quae nequeunt pariter penetrare per auras, atque alia ex ipso conradens aeereaeëre portat parvola, quae faciunt ignem commixta volando; non alia longe ratione ac plumbea saepe
307fervida fit glans in cursu, cum multa rigoris corpora dimittens ignem concepit in auris. Fit quoque ut ipsius plagae vis excitet ignem, frigida cum venti pepulit vis missa sine igni, ni mirum quia, cum vehementi perculit ictu,
312confluere ex ipso possunt elementa vaporis et simul ex illa quae tum res excipit ictum; ut, lapidem ferro cum caedimus, evolat ignis, nec, quod frigida vis ferrist, hoc setius illi semina concurrunt calidi fulgoris ad ictum.
317sic igitur quoque res accendi fulmine debet, opportuna fuit si forte et idonea flammis. nec temere omnino plane vis frigida venti esse potest, ea quae tanta vi missa supernest, quin, prius in cursu si non accenditur igni,
322at tepefacta tamen veniat commixta calore. Mobilitas autem fit fulminis et gravis ictus et celeri ferme percurrunt fulmina lapsu, nubibus ipsa quod omnino prius incita se vis colligit et magnum conamen sumit eundi,
327inde ubi non potuit nubes capere inpetis auctum, exprimitur vis atque ideo volat impete miro, ut validis quae de tormentis missa feruntur. Adde quod e parvis et levibus est elementis, nec facilest tali naturae obsistere quicquam;
332inter enim fugit ac penetrat per rara viarum, non igitur multis offensibus in remorando haesitat, hanc ob rem celeri volat impete labens. Deinde, quod omnino natura pondera deorsum omnia nituntur, cum plagast addita vero,
337mobilitas duplicatur et impetus ille gravescit, ut vehementius et citius quae cumque morantur obvia discutiat plagis itinerque sequatur. Denique quod longo venit impete, sumere debet mobilitatem etiam atque etiam, quae crescit eundo
342et validas auget viris et roborat ictum; nam facit ut quae sint illius semina cumque e regione locum quasi in unum cuncta ferantur, omnia coniciens in eum volventia cursum. Forsitan ex ipso veniens trahat aeereaeëre quaedam
347corpora, quae plagis incendunt mobilitatem. incolumisque venit per res atque integra transit multa, foraminibus liquidus quia transviat ignis. multaque perfringit, cum corpora fulminis ipsa corporibus rerum inciderunt, qua texta tenentur.
352dissoluit porro facile aes aurumque repente conferve facit, e parvis quia facta minute corporibus vis est et levibus ex elementis, quae facile insinuantur et insinuata repente dissoluont nodos omnis et vincla relaxant.
357Autumnoque magis stellis fulgentibus alta concutitur caeli domus undique totaque tellus, et cum tempora se veris florentia pandunt. frigore enim desunt ignes ventique calore deficiunt neque sunt tam denso corpore nubes.
362interutrasque igitur cum caeli tempora constant, tum variae causae concurrunt fulminis omnes. nam fretus ipse anni permiscet frigus aestum. quorum utrumque opus est fabricanda ad fulmina nubi, ut discordia rerum magnoque tumultu
367ignibus et ventis furibundus fluctuet aeeraeër. prima caloris enim pars est postrema rigoris; tempus id est vernum; quare pugnare necessest dissimilis inter se turbareque mixtas. et calor extremus primo cum frigore mixtus
372volvitur, autumni quod fertur nomine tempus, hic quoque confligunt hiemes aestatibus acres. propterea sunt haec anni nominitanda, nec mirumst, in eo si tempore plurima fiunt fulmina tempestasque cietur turbida caelo,
377ancipiti quoniam bello turbatur utrimque, hinc flammis, illinc ventis umoreque mixto. Hoc est igniferi naturam fulminis ipsam perspicere et qua vi faciat rem quamque videre, non Tyrrhena retro volventem carmina frustra
382indicia occultae divum perquirere mentis, unde volans ignis pervenerit aut in utram se verterit hinc partim, quo pacto per loca saepta insinuarit, et hinc dominatus ut extulerit se, quidve nocere queat de caelo fulminis ictus.
387quod si Iuppiter atque alii fulgentia divi terrifico quatiunt sonitu caelestia templa et iaciunt ignem quo cuiquest cumque voluntas, cur quibus incautum scelus aversabile cumquest non faciunt icti flammas ut fulguris halent
392pectore perfixo, documen mortalibus acre, et potius nulla sibi turpi conscius in re volvitur in flammis innoxius inque peditur turbine caelesti subito correptus et igni? cur etiam loca sola petunt frustraque laborant?
397an tum bracchia consuescunt firmantque lacertos? in terraque patris cur telum perpetiuntur optundi? cur ipse sinit neque parcit in hostis? denique cur numquam caelo iacit undique puro Iuppiter in terras fulmen sonitusque profundit?
402an simul ac nubes successere, ipse in eas tum descendit, prope ut hinc teli determinet ictus? in mare qua porro mittit ratione? quid undas arguit et liquidam molem camposque natantis? praeterea si vult caveamus fulminis ictum,
407cur dubitat facere ut possimus cernere missum? si nec opinantis autem volt opprimere igni, cur tonat ex illa parte, ut vitare queamus, cur tenebras ante et fremitus et murmura concit? et simul in multas partis qui credere possis
412mittere? an hoc ausis numquam contendere factum, ut fierent ictus uno sub tempore plures? at saepest numero factum fierique necessest, ut pluere in multis regionibus et cadere imbris, fulmina sic uno fieri sub tempore multa.
417postremo cur sancta deum delubra suasque discutit infesto praeclaras fulmine sedes et bene facta deum frangit simulacra suisque demit imaginibus violento volnere honorem? altaque cur plerumque petit loca plurimaque eius
422montibus in summis vestigia cernimus ignis? Quod super est, facilest ex his cognoscere rebus, presteras Graii quos ab re nominitarunt, in mare qua missi veniant ratione superne. nam fit ut inter dum tam quam demissa columna
427in mare de caelo descendat, quam freta circum fervescunt graviter spirantibus incita flabris, et quae cumque in eo tum sint deprensa tumultu navigia in summum veniant vexata periclum. hoc fit ubi inter dum non quit vis incita venti
432rumpere quam coepit nubem, sed deprimit, ut sit in mare de caelo tam quam demissa columna, paulatim, quasi quid pugno bracchique superne coniectu trudatur et extendatur in undas; quam cum discidit, hinc prorumpitur in mare venti
437vis et fervorem mirum concinnat in undis; versabundus enim turbo descendit et illam deducit pariter lento cum corpore nubem; quam simul ac gravidam detrusit ad aequora ponti, ille in aquam subito totum se inmittit et omne
442excitat ingenti sonitu mare fervere cogens. Fit quoque ut involvat venti se nubibus ipse vertex conradens ex aeereaeëre semina nubis et quasi demissum caelo prestera imitetur; hic ubi se in terras demisit dissoluitque,
447turbinis immanem vim provomit atque procellae. sed quia fit raro omnino montisque necessest officere in terris, apparet crebrius idem prospectu maris in magno caeloque patenti. Nubila concrescunt, ubi corpora multa volando
452hoc super in caeli spatio coiere repente asperiora, modis quae possint indupedita exiguis tamen inter se compressa teneri. haec faciunt primum parvas consistere nubes; inde ea comprendunt inter se conque gregantur
457et coniungendo crescunt ventisque feruntur usque adeo donec tempestas saeva coortast. Fit quoque uti montis vicina cacumina caelo quam sint quoque magis, tanto magis edita fument adsidue fulvae nubis caligine crassa
462propterea quia, cum consistunt nubila primum, ante videre oculi quam possint tenvia, venti portantes cogunt ad summa cacumina montis; hic demum fit uti turba maiore coorta et condensa queant apparere et simul ipso
467vertice de montis videantur surgere in aethram. nam loca declarat sursum ventosa patere res ipsa et sensus, montis cum ascendimus altos. Praeterea permulta mari quoque tollere toto corpora naturam declarant litore vestis
472suspensae, cum concipiunt umoris adhaesum. quo magis ad nubis augendas multa videntur posse quoque e salso consurgere momine ponti; nam ratio consanguineast umoribus omnis. Praeterea fluviis ex omnibus et simul ipsa
477surgere de terra nebulas aestumque videmus, quae vel ut halitus hinc ita sursum expressa feruntur suffunduntque sua caelum caligine et altas sufficiunt nubis paulatim conveniundo; urget enim quoque signiferi super aetheris aestus
482et quasi densendo subtexit caerula nimbis. Fit quoque ut hunc veniant in caelum extrinsecus illa corpora quae faciunt nubis nimbosque volantis; innumerabilem enim numerum summamque profundi esse infinitam docui, quantaque volarent
487corpora mobilitate ostendi quamque repente immemorabile spatium transire solerent. haut igitur mirumst, si parvo tempore saepe tam magnis ventis tempestas atque tenebrae coperiant maria ac terras inpensa superne,
492undique quandoquidem per caulas aetheris omnis et quasi per magni circum spiracula mundi exitus introitusque elementis redditus extat. Nunc age, quo pacto pluvius concrescat in altis nubibus umor et in terras demissus ut imber
497decidat, expediam. primum iam semina aquai multa simul vincam consurgere nubibus ipsis omnibus ex rebus pariterque ita crescere utrumque et nubis et aquam, quae cumque in nubibus extat, ut pariter nobis corpus cum sanguine crescit,
502sudor item atque umor qui cumque est denique membris. concipiunt etiam multum quoque saepe marinum umorem, vel uti pendentia vellera lanae, cum supera magnum mare venti nubila portant. consimili ratione ex omnibus amnibus umor
507tollitur in nubis. quo cum bene semina aquarum multa modis multis convenere undique adaucta, confertae nubes umorem mittere certant dupliciter; nam vis venti contrudit et ipsa copia nimborum turba maiore coacta
512urget et e supero premit ac facit effluere imbris. praeterea cum rarescunt quoque nubila ventis aut dissolvuntur solis super icta calore, mittunt umorem pluvium stillantque, quasi igni cera super calido tabescens multa liquescat.
517sed vehemens imber fit, ubi vehementer utraque nubila vi cumulata premuntur et impete venti. at retinere diu pluviae longumque morari consuerunt, ubi multa cientur semina aquarum atque aliis aliae nubes nimbique rigantes
522insuper atque omni vulgo de parte feruntur, terraque cum fumans umorem tota redhalat. hic ubi sol radiis tempestatem inter opacam adversa fulsit nimborum aspargine contra, tum color in nigris existit nubibus arqui.
527Cetera quae sursum crescunt sursumque creantur, et quae concrescunt in nubibus, omnia, prorsum omnia, nix venti grando gelidaeque pruinae et vis magna geli, magnum duramen aquarum, et mora quae fluvios passim refrenat aventis,
532perfacilest tamen haec reperire animoque videre, omnia quo pacto fiant quareve creentur, cum bene cognoris elementis reddita quae sint. Nunc age, quae ratio terrai motibus extet percipe. et in primis terram fac ut esse rearis
537supter item ut supera ventosis undique plenam speluncis multosque lacus multasque lucunas in gremio gerere et rupes deruptaque saxa; multaque sub tergo terrai flumina tecta volvere vi fluctus summersos ca putandumst;
542undique enim similem esse sui res postulat ipsa. his igitur rebus subiunctis suppositisque terra superne tremit magnis concussa ruinis, subter ubi ingentis speluncas subruit aetas; quippe cadunt toti montes magnoque repente
547concussu late disserpunt inde tremores. et merito, quoniam plaustris concussa tremescunt tecta viam propter non magno pondere tota, nec minus exultant, si quidvis cumque viai ferratos utrimque rotarum succutit orbes.
552Fit quoque, ubi in magnas aquae vastasque lucunas gleba vetustate e terra provolvitur ingens, ut iactetur aquae fluctu quoque terra vacillans; ut vas inter non quit constare, nisi umor destitit in dubio fluctu iactarier intus.
557Praeterea ventus cum per loca subcava terrae collectus parte ex una procumbit et urget obnixus magnis speluncas viribus altas, incumbit tellus quo venti prona premit vis. tum supera terram quae sunt extructa domorum
562ad caelumque magis quanto sunt edita quaeque, inclinata minent in eandem prodita partem protractaeque trabes inpendent ire paratae. et metuunt magni naturam credere mundi exitiale aliquod tempus clademque manere,
567cum videant tantam terrarum incumbere molem! quod nisi respirent venti, nulla refrenet res neque ab exitio possit reprehendere euntis; nunc quia respirant alternis inque gravescunt et quasi collecti redeunt ceduntque repulsi,
572saepius hanc ob rem minitatur terra ruinas quam facit; inclinatur enim retroque recellit et recipit prolapsa suas in pondere sedes. hac igitur ratione vacillant omnia tecta, summa magis mediis, media imis, ima perhilum.
577Est haec eiusdem quoque magni causa tremoris. ventus ubi atque animae subito vis maxima quaedam aut extrinsecus aut ipsa tellure coorta in loca se cava terrai coniecit ibique speluncas inter magnas fremit ante tumultu
582versabundaQUE portatur, post incita cum vis exagitata foras erumpitur et simul altam diffindens terram magnum concinnat hiatum. in Syria Sidone quod accidit et fuit Aegi in Peloponneso, quas exitus hic animai
587disturbat urbes et terrae motus obortus. multaque praeterea ceciderunt moenia magnis motibus in terris et multae per mare pessum subsedere suis pariter cum civibus urbes. quod nisi prorumpit, tamen impetus ipse animai
592et fera vis venti per crebra foramina terrae dispertitur ut horror et incutit inde tremorem; frigus uti nostros penitus cum venit in artus, concutit invitos cogens tremere atque movere. ancipiti trepidant igitur terrore per urbis,
597tecta superne timent, metuunt inferne cavernas terrai ne dissoluat natura repente, neu distracta suum late dispandat hiatum idque suis confusa velit complere ruinis. proinde licet quamvis caelum terramque reantur
602incorrupta fore aeternae mandata saluti: et tamen inter dum praesens vis ipsa pericli subdit et hunc stimulum quadam de parte timoris, ne pedibus raptim tellus subtracta feratur in barathrum rerumque sequatur prodita summa
607funditus et fiat mundi confusa ruina. [...] Principio mare mirantur non reddere maius naturam, quo sit tantus decursus aquarum, omnia quo veniant ex omni flumina parte.
611adde vagos imbris tempestatesque volantes, omnia quae maria ac terras sparguntque rigantque; adde suos fontis; tamen ad maris omnia summam guttai vix instar erunt unius adaugmen; quo minus est mirum mare non augescere magnum.
616Praeterea magnam sol partem detrahit aestu. quippe videmus enim vestis umore madentis exsiccare suis radiis ardentibus solem; at pelage multa et late substrata videmus. proinde licet quamvis ex uno quoque loco sol
621umoris parvam delibet ab aequore partem, largiter in tanto spatio tamen auferet undis. Tum porro venti quoque magnam tollere partem umoris possunt verrentes aequora, ventis una nocte vias quoniam persaepe videmus
626siccari mollisque luti concrescere crustas. Praeterea docui multum quoque tollere nubes umorem magno conceptum ex aequore ponti et passim toto terrarum spargere in orbi, cum pluit in terris et venti nubila portant.
631Postremo quoniam raro cum corpore tellus est et coniunctast oras maris undique cingens, debet, ut in mare de terris venit umor aquai, in terras itidem manare ex aequore salso; percolatur enim virus retroque remanat
636materies umoris et ad caput amnibus omnis confluit, inde super terras redit agmine dulci qua via secta semel liquido pede detulit undas. Nunc ratio quae sit, per fauces montis ut Aetnae expirent ignes inter dum turbine tanto,
641expediam; neque enim mediocri clade coorta flammae tempestas Siculum dominata per agros finitimis ad se convertit gentibus ora, fumida cum caeli scintillare omnia templa cernentes pavida complebant pectora cura,
646quid moliretur rerum natura novarum. Hisce tibi in rebus latest alteque videndum et longe cunctas in partis dispiciendum, ut reminiscaris summam rerum esse profundam et videas caelum summai totius unum
651quam sit parvula pars et quam multesima constet nec tota pars, homo terrai quota totius unus. quod bene propositum si plane contueare ac videas plane, mirari multa relinquas. numquis enim nostrum miratur, siquis in artus
656accepit calido febrim fervore coortam aut alium quemvis morbi per membra dolorem? opturgescit enim subito pes, arripit acer saepe dolor dentes, oculos invadit in ipsos, existit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens
661quam cumque arripuit partem repitque per artus, ni mirum quia sunt multarum semina rerum et satis haec tellus morbi caelumque mali fert, unde queat vis immensi procrescere morbi. sic igitur toti caelo terraeque putandumst
666ex infinito satis omnia suppeditare, unde repente queat tellus concussa moveri perque mare ac terras rapidus percurrere turbo, ignis abundare Aetnaeus, flammescere caelum; id quoque enim fit et ardescunt caelestia templa
671et tempestates pluviae graviore coortu sunt, ubi forte ita se tetulerunt semina aquarum. 'at nimis est ingens incendi turbidus ardor.' scilicet et fluvius qui visus maximus ei, qui non ante aliquem maiorem vidit, et ingens
676arbor homoque videtur et omnia de genere omni maxima quae vidit quisque, haec ingentia fingit, cum tamen omnia cum caelo terraque marique nil sint ad summam summai totius omnem. Nunc tamen illa modis quibus inritata repente
681flamma foras vastis Aetnae fornacibus efflet, expediam. primum totius subcava montis est natura fere silicum suffulta cavernis. omnibus est porro in speluncis ventus et aeeraeër. ventus enim fit, ubi est agitando percitus aeeraeër.
686hic ubi percaluit cale fecitque omnia circum saxa furens, qua contingit, terramque et ab ollis excussit calidum flammis velocibus ignem, tollit se ac rectis ita faucibus eicit alte. fert itaque ardorem longe longeque favillam
691differt et crassa volvit caligine fumum extruditque simul mirando pondere saxa; ne dubites quin haec animai turbida sit vis. praeterea magna ex parti mare montis ad eius radices frangit fluctus aestumque resolvit.
696ex hoc usque mari speluncae montis ad altas perveniunt subter fauces. hac ire fatendumst [...] et penetrare mari penitus res cogit aperto atque efflare foras ideoque extollere flammam
700saxaque subiectare et arenae tollere nimbos. in summo sunt vertice enim crateres, ut ipsi nominitant, nos quod fauces perhibemus et ora. Sunt aliquot quoque res quarum unam dicere causam non satis est, verum pluris, unde una tamen sit;
705corpus ut exanimum siquod procul ipse iacere conspicias hominis, fit ut omnis dicere causas conveniat leti, dicatur ut illius una; nam que eum ferro nec frigore vincere possis interiisse neque a morbo neque forte veneno,
710verum aliquid genere esse ex hoc quod contigit ei scimus. item in multis hoc rebus dicere habemus. Nilus in aestatem crescit campisque redundat unicus in terris, Aegypti totius amnis. is rigat Aegyptum medium per saepe calorem,
715aut quia sunt aestate aquilones ostia contra, anni tempore eo, qui etesiae esse feruntur, et contra fluvium flantes remorantur et undas cogentes sursus replent coguntque manere. nam dubio procul haec adverso flabra feruntur
720flumine, quae gelidis ab stellis axis aguntur; ille ex aestifera parti venit amnis ab austro inter nigra virum percocto saecla colore exoriens penitus media ab regione diei. est quoque uti possit magnus congestus harenae
725fluctibus adversis oppilare ostia contra, cum mare permotum ventis ruit intus harenam; quo fit uti pacto liber minus exitus amnis et proclivis item fiat minus impetus undis. fit quoque uti pluviae forsan magis ad caput ei
730tempore eo fiant, quo etesia flabra aquilonum nubila coniciunt in eas tunc omnia partis. scilicet, ad mediam regionem eiecta diei cum convenerunt, ibi ad altos denique montis contrusae nubes coguntur vique premuntur.
735forsitan Aethiopum penitus de montibus altis crescat, ubi in campos albas descendere ningues tabificis subigit radiis sol omnia lustrans. Nunc age, Averna tibi quae sint loca cumque lacusque, expediam, quali natura praedita constent.
740principio, quod Averna vocantur nomine, id ab re inpositumst, quia sunt avibus contraria cunctis, e regione ea quod loca cum venere volantes, remigii oblitae pennarum vela remittunt praecipitesque cadunt molli cervice profusae
745in terram, si forte ita fert natura locorum, aut in aquam, si forte lacus substratus Averni. is locus est Cumas aput, acri sulpure montis oppleti calidis ubi fumant fontibus aucti. est et Athenaeis in moenibus, arcis in ipso
750vertice, Palladis ad templum Tritonidis almae, quo numquam pennis appellunt corpora raucae cornices, non cum fumant altaria donis; usque adeo fugitant non iras Palladis acris pervigili causa, Graium ut cecinere poeetaepoeëtae,
755sed natura loci opus efficit ipsa suapte. in Syria quoque fertur item locus esse videri, quadripedes quoque quo simul ac vestigia primum intulerint, graviter vis cogat concidere ipsa, manibus ut si sint divis mactata repente.
760omnia quae naturali ratione geruntur, et quibus e fiant causis apparet origo; ianua ne pote eis Orci regionibus esse credatur, post hinc animas Acheruntis in oras ducere forte deos manis inferne reamur,
765naribus alipedes ut cervi saepe putantur ducere de latebris serpentia saecla ferarum. quod procul a vera quam sit ratione repulsum percipe; nam de re nunc ipsa dicere conor. Principio hoc dico, quod dixi saepe quoque ante,
770in terra cuiusque modi rerum esse figuras; multa, cibo quae sunt, vitalia multaque, morbos incutere et mortem quae possint adcelerare. et magis esse aliis alias animantibus aptas res ad vitai rationem ostendimus ante
775propter dissimilem naturam dissimilisque texturas inter sese primasque figuras. multa meant inimica per auris, multa per ipsas insinuant naris infesta atque aspera tactu, nec sunt multa parum tactu vitanda neque autem
780aspectu fugienda saporeque tristia quae sint. Deinde videre licet quam multae sint homini res acriter infesto sensu spurcaeque gravisque; arboribus primum certis gravis umbra tributa usque adeo, capitis faciant ut saepe dolores,
785siquis eas subter iacuit prostratus in herbis. est etiam magnis Heliconis montibus arbos floris odore hominem taetro consueta necare. scilicet haec ideo terris ex omnia surgunt, multa modis multis multarum semina rerum
790quod permixta gerit tellus discretaque tradit. nocturnumque recens extinctum lumen ubi acri nidore offendit nares, consopit ibidem, concidere et spumas qui morbo mittere suevit. castoreoque gravi mulier sopita recumbit,
795et manibus nitidum teneris opus effluit ei, tempore eo si odoratast quo menstrua solvit. multaque praeterea languentia membra per artus solvunt atque animam labefactant sedibus intus. denique si calidis etiam cunctere lavabris
800plenior et lueris, solio ferventis aquai quam facile in medio fit uti des saepe ruinas! carbonumque gravis vis atque odor insinuatur quam facile in cerebrum, nisi aqua praecepimus ante! at cum membra domans percepit fervida febris,
805tum fit odor vini plagae mactabilis instar. nonne vides etiam terra quoque sulpur in ipsa gignier et taetro concrescere odore bitumen, denique ubi argenti venas aurique secuntur, terrai penitus scrutantes abdita ferro,
810qualis expiret Scaptensula subter odores? quidve mali fit ut exalent aurata metalla! quas hominum reddunt facies qualisque colores! nonne vides audisve perire in tempore parvo quam soleant et quam vitai copia desit,
815quos opere in tali cohibet vis magna necessis? hos igitur tellus omnis exaestuat aestus expiratque foras in apertum promptaque caeli. Sic et Averna loca alitibus summittere debent mortiferam vim. de terra quae surgit in auras,
820ut spatium caeli quadam de parte venenet; quo simul ac primum pennis delata sit ales, impediatur ibi caeco correpta veneno, ut cadat e regione loci, qua derigit aestus. quo cum conruit, hic eadem vis illius aestus
825reliquias vitae membris ex omnibus aufert. quippe etenim primo quasi quendam conciet aestum; posterius fit uti. cum iam cecidere veneni in fontis ipsos, ibi sit quoque vita vomenda, propterea quod magna mali fit copia circum.
830Fit quoque ut inter dum vis haec atque aestus Averni aeeraaeëra, qui inter avis cumquest terramque locatus. discutiat, prope uti locus hic linquatur inanis. cuius ubi e regione loci venere volantis, claudicat extemplo pinnarum nisus inanis
835et conamen utrimque alarum proditur omne. hic ubi nixari nequeunt insistereque alis, scilicet in terram delabi pondere cogit natura, et vacuum prope iam per inane iacentes dispergunt animas per caulas corporis omnis.
840[...] frigidior porro in puteis aestate fit umor, arescit quia terra calore et semina si qua forte vaporis habet proprie, dimittit in auras. quo magis est igitur tellus effeta calore,
844fit quoque frigidior qui in terrast abditus umor. frigore cum premitur porro omnis terra coitque et quasi concrescit, fit scilicet ut coeundo exprimat in puteos si quem gerit ipsa calorem. Esse apud Hammonis fanum fons luce diurna
849frigidus et calidus nocturno tempore fertur. hunc homines fontem nimis admirantur et acri sole putant subter terras fervescere partim, nox ubi terribili terras caligine texit. quod nimis a verast longe ratione remotum.
854quippe ubi sol nudum contractans corpus aquai non quierit calidum supera de reddere parte, cum superum lumen tanto fervore fruatur, qui queat hic supter tam crasso corpore terram perquoquere umorem et calido focilare vapore?
859praesertim cum vix possit per saepta domorum insinuare suum radiis ardentibus aestum. quae ratiost igitur? ni mirum terra magis quod rara tenet circum fontem quam cetera tellus multaque sunt ignis prope semina corpus aquai.
864hoc ubi roriferis terram nox obruit undis, extemplo penitus frigescit terra coitque. hac ratione fit ut, tam quam compressa manu sit, exprimat in fontem quae semina cumque habet ignis, quae calidum faciunt laticis tactum atque vaporem.
869inde ubi sol radiis terram dimovit obortus et rare fecit calido miscente vapore, rursus in antiquas redeunt primordia sedes ignis et in terram cedit calor omnis aquai. frigidus hanc ob rem fit fons in luce diurna.
874praeterea solis radiis iactatur aquai umor et in lucem tremulo rarescit ab aestu; propterea fit uti quae semina cumque habet ignis dimittat; quasi saepe gelum, quod continet in se, mittit et exsolvit glaciem nodosque relaxat.
879Frigidus est etiam fons, supra quem sita saepe stuppa iacit flammam concepto protinus igni, taedaque consimili ratione accensa per undas conlucet, quo cumque natans impellitur auris. ni mirum quia sunt in aqua permulta vaporis
884semina de terraque necessest funditus ipsa ignis corpora per totum consurgere fontem et simul exspirare foras exireque in auras, non ita multa tamen, calidus queat ut fieri fons; praeterea dispersa foras erumpere cogit
889vis per aquam subito sursumque ea conciliari. quod genus endo marist Aradi fons, dulcis aquai qui scatit et salsas circum se dimovet undas; et multis aliis praebet regionibus aequor utilitatem opportunam sitientibus nautis,
894quod dulcis inter salsas intervomit undas. sic igitur per eum possunt erumpere fontem et scatere illa foras; in stuppam semina quae cum conveniunt aut in taedai corpore adhaerent, ardescunt facile extemplo, quia multa quoque in se
899semina habent ignis stuppae taedaeque tenentes. nonne vides etiam, nocturna ad lumina linum nuper ubi extinctum admoveas, accendier ante quam tetigit flammam, taedamque pari ratione? multaque praeterea prius ipso tacta vapore
904eminus ardescunt quam comminus imbuat ignis. hoc igitur fieri quoque in illo fonte putandumst. Quod super est, agere incipiam quo foedere fiat naturae, lapis hic ut ferrum ducere possit, quem Magneta vocant patrio de nomine Grai,
909Magnetum quia sit patriis in finibus ortus. hunc homines lapidem mirantur; quippe catenam saepe ex anellis reddit pendentibus ex se. quinque etenim licet inter dum pluresque videre ordine demisso levibus iactarier auris,
914unus ubi ex uno dependet supter adhaerens ex alioque alius lapidis vim vinclaque noscit; usque adeo permananter vis pervalet eius. Hoc genus in rebus firmandumst multa prius quam ipsius rei rationem reddere possis,
919et nimium longis ambagibus est adeundum; quo magis attentas auris animumque reposco. Principio omnibus ab rebus, quas cumque videmus, perpetuo fluere ac mitti spargique necessest corpora quae feriant oculos visumque lacessant.
924perpetuoque fluunt certis ab rebus odores; frigus ut fluviis, calor a sole, aestus ab undis aequoris, exesor moerorum, litora propter; nec varii cessant sonitus manare per auras; denique in os salsi venit umor saepe saporis,
929cum mare versamur propter, dilutaque contra cum tuimur misceri absinthia, tangit amaror. usque adeo omnibus ab rebus res quaeque fluenter fertur et in cunctas dimittitur undique partis nec mora nec requies interdatur ulla fluendi,
934perpetuo quoniam sentimus et omnia semper cernere odorari licet et sentire sonare. Nunc omnis repetam quam raro corpore sint res commemorare; quod in primo quoque carmine claret. quippe etenim, quamquam multas hoc pertinet ad res
939noscere, cum primis hanc ad rem protinus ipsam, qua de disserere adgredior, firmare necessest nil esse in promptu nisi mixtum corpus inani. principio fit ut in speluncis saxa superna sudent umore et guttis manantibus stillent.
944manat item nobis e toto corpore sudor, crescit barba pilique per omnia membra, per artus. diditur in venas cibus omnis, auget alitque corporis extremas quoque partis unguiculosque. frigus item transire per aes calidumque vaporem
949sentimus, sentimus item transire per aurum atque per argentum, cum pocula plena tenemus. denique per dissaepta domorum saxea voces pervolitant, permanat odor frigusque vaposque ignis, qui ferri quoque vim penetrare sueevitsueëvit,
954denique qua circum caeli lorica coeercetcoeërcet, morbida visque simul, cum extrinsecus insinuatur; et tempestate in terra caeloque coorta in caelum terrasque remotae iure facessunt; quandoquidem nihil est nisi raro corpore nexum.
959Huc accedit uti non omnia, quae iaciuntur corpora cumque ab rebus, eodem praedita sensu atque eodem pacto rebus sint omnibus apta. principio terram sol excoquit et facit are, at glaciem dissolvit et altis montibus altas
964extructas nives radiis tabescere cogit; denique cera lique fit in eius posta vapore. ignis item liquidum facit aes aurumque resolvit, at coria et carnem trahit et conducit in unum. umor aquae porro ferrum condurat ab igni,
969at coria et carnem mollit durata calore. barbigeras oleaster eo iuvat usque capellas, effluat ambrosias quasi vero et nectare tinctus; qua nihil est homini quod amarius fronde ac extet. denique amaracinum fugitat sus et timet omne
974unguentum; nam saetigeris subus acre venenumst; quod nos inter dum tam quam recreare videtur. at contra nobis caenum taeterrima cum sit spurcities, eadem subus haec iucunda videtur, insatiabiliter toti ut volvantur ibidem.
979Hoc etiam super est, ipsa quam dicere de re adgredior, quod dicendum prius esse videtur. multa foramina cum variis sint reddita rebus, dissimili inter se natura praedita debent esse et habere suam naturam quaeque viasque.
984quippe etenim varii sensus animantibus insunt, quorum quisque suam proprie rem percipit in se; nam penetrare alio sonitus alioque saporem cernimus e sucis, alio nidoris odores. praeterea manare aliud per saxa videtur,
991atque aliud lignis, aliud transire per aurum, argentoque foras aliud vitroque meare; nam fluere hac species, illac calor ire videtur, atque aliis aliud citius transmittere eadem. scilicet id fieri cogit natura viarum
996multimodis varians, ut paulo ostendimus ante, propter dissimilem naturam textaque rerum. Qua propter, bene ubi haec confirmata atque locata omnia constiterint nobis praeposta parata, quod super est, facile hinc ratio reddetur et omnis
1001causa pate fiet, quae ferri pelliciat vim. Principio fluere e lapide hoc permulta necessest semina sive aestum, qui discutit aeeraaeëra plagis, inter qui lapidem ferrumque est cumque locatus. hoc ubi inanitur spatium multusque vace fit
1006in medio locus, extemplo primordia ferri in vacuum prolapsa cadunt coniuncta, fit utque anulus ipse sequatur eatque ita corpore toto. nec res ulla magis primoribus ex elementis indupedita suis arte conexa cohaeret
1011quam validi ferri natura et frigidus horror. quo minus est mirum, quod dicitur esse alienum, corpora si nequeunt e ferro plura coorta in vacuum ferri, quin anulus ipse sequatur; quod facit et sequitur, donec pervenit ad ipsum
1016iam lapidem caecisque in eo compagibus haesit. hoc fit idem cunctas in partis; unde vace fit cumque locus, sive e transverso sive superne, corpora continuo in vacuum vicina feruntur; quippe agitantur enim plagis aliunde nec ipsa
1021sponte sua sursum possunt consurgere in auras. huc accedit item, quare queat id magis esse, haec quoque res adiumento motuque iuvatur, quod, simul a fronte est anelli rarior aeeraeër factus inanitusque locus magis ac vacuatus,
1026continuo fit uti qui post est cumque locatus aeeraeër a tergo quasi provehat atque propellat. semper enim circum positus res verberat aeeraeër; sed tali fit uti propellat tempore ferrum, parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se.
1031hic, tibi quem memoro, per crebra foramina ferri parvas ad partis subtiliter insinuatus trudit et inpellit, quasi navem velaque ventus. denique res omnes debent in corpore habere aeeraaeëra, quandoquidem raro sunt corpore et aeeraeër
1036omnibus est rebus circum datus adpositusque. hic igitur, penitus qui in ferrost abditus aeeraeër, sollicito motu semper iactatur eoque verberat anellum dubio procul et ciet intus, scilicet illo eodem fertur, quo praecipitavit
1041iam semel et partem in vacuam conamina sumpsit. Fit quoque ut a lapide hoc ferri natura recedat inter dum, fugere atque sequi consueta vicissim. exultare etiam Samothracia ferrea vidi et ramenta simul ferri furere intus ahenis
1046in scaphiis, lapis hic Magnes cum subditus esset; usque adeo fugere a saxo gestire videtur. aere interposito discordia tanta creatur propterea quia ni mirum prius aestus ubi aeris praecepit ferrique vias possedit apertas,
1051posterior lapidis venit aestus et omnia plena invenit in ferro neque habet qua tranet ut ante; cogitur offensare igitur pulsareque fluctu ferrea texta suo; quo pacto respuit ab se atque per aes agitat, sine eo quod saepe resorbet.
1056Illud in his rebus mirari mitte, quod aestus non valet e lapide hoc alias impellere item res. pondere enim fretae partim stant, quod genus aurum; at partim raro quia sunt cum corpore, ut aestus pervolet intactus, nequeunt inpellier usquam,
1061lignea materies in quo genere esse videtur. interutrasque igitur ferri natura locata aeris ubi accepit quaedam corpuscula, tum fit, inpellant ut eo Magnesia flumine saxa. nec tamen haec ita sunt aliarum rerum aliena,
1066ut mihi multa parum genere ex hoc suppeditentur, quae memorare queam inter se singlariter apta. saxa vides primum sola colescere calce. glutine materies taurino iungitur una, ut vitio venae tabularum saepius hiscant
1071quam laxare queant compages taurea vincla. vitigeni latices aquai fontibus audent misceri, cum pix nequeat gravis et leve olivom. purpureusque colos conchyli iungitur uno corpore cum lanae, dirimi qui non queat usquam,
1076non si Neptuni fluctu renovare operam des, non mare si totum velit eluere omnibus undis. denique res auro non aurum copulat una, aerique plumbo fit uti iungatur ab albo? cetera iam quam multa licet reperire! quid ergo?
1081nec tibi tam longis opus est ambagibus usquam nec me tam multam hic operam consumere par est, sed breviter paucis praestat comprendere multa. quorum ita texturae ceciderunt mutua contra, ut cava conveniant plenis haec illius illa
1086huiusque inter se, iunctura haec optima constat. est etiam, quasi ut anellis hamisque plicata inter se quaedam possint coplata teneri; quod magis in lapide hoc fieri ferroque videtur. Nunc ratio quae sit morbis aut unde repente
1091mortiferam possit cladem conflare coorta morbida vis hominum generi pecudumque catervis, expediam, primum multarum semina rerum esse supra docui quae sint vitalia nobis, et contra quae sint morbo mortique necessest
1096multa volare; ea cum casu sunt forte coorta et perturbarunt caelum, fit morbidus aeeraeër. atque ea vis omnis morborum pestilitasque aut extrinsecus ut nubes nebulaeque superne per caelum veniunt aut ipsa saepe coorta
1101de terra surgunt, ubi putorem umida nactast intempestivis pluviisque et solibus icta. nonne vides etiam caeli novitate et aquarum temptari procul a patria qui cumque domoque adveniunt ideo quia longe discrepitant res?
1106nam quid Brittannis caelum differre putamus, et quod in Aegypto est, qua mundi claudicat axis, quidve quod in Ponto est differre et Gadibus atque usque ad nigra virum percocto saecla colore? quae cum quattuor inter se diversa videmus
1111quattuor a ventis et caeli partibus esse, tum color et facies hominum distare videntur largiter et morbi generatim saecla tenere. est elephas morbus qui propter flumina Nili gignitur Aegypto in media neque praeterea usquam.
1116Atthide temptantur gressus oculique in Achaeis finibus. inde aliis alius locus est inimicus partibus ac membris; varius concinnat id aeeraeër. proinde ubi se caelum, quod nobis forte alienum, commovet atque aeeraeër inimicus serpere coepit,
1121ut nebula ac nubes paulatim repit et omne qua graditur conturbat et immutare coactat, fit quoque ut, in nostrum cum venit denique caelum, corrumpat reddatque sui simile atque alienum. haec igitur subito clades nova pestilitasque
1126aut in aquas cadit aut fruges persidit in ipsas aut alios hominum pastus pecudumque cibatus, aut etiam suspensa manet vis aeereaeëre in ipso et, cum spirantes mixtas hinc ducimus auras, illa quoque in corpus pariter sorbere necessest.
1131consimili ratione venit bubus quoque saepe pestilitas et iam pigris balantibus aegror. nec refert utrum nos in loca deveniamus nobis adversa et caeli mutemus amictum, an caelum nobis ultro natura corumptum
1136deferat aut aliquid quo non consuevimus uti, quod nos adventu possit temptare recenti. Haec ratio quondam morborum et mortifer aestus finibus in Cecropis funestos reddidit agros vastavitque vias, exhausit civibus urbem.
1141nam penitus veniens Aegypti finibus ortus, aeeraaeëra permensus multum camposque natantis, incubuit tandem populo Pandionis omni. inde catervatim morbo mortique dabantur. principio caput incensum fervore gerebant
1146et duplicis oculos suffusa luce rubentes. sudabant etiam fauces intrinsecus atrae sanguine et ulceribus vocis via saepta coibat atque animi interpres manabat lingua cruore debilitata malis, motu gravis, aspera tactu.
1151inde ubi per fauces pectus complerat et ipsum morbida vis in cor maestum confluxerat aegris, omnia tum vero vitai claustra lababant. spiritus ore foras taetrum volvebat odorem, rancida quo perolent proiecta cadavera ritu.
1156atque animi prorsum vires totius, omne languebat corpus leti iam limine in ipso. intolerabilibusque malis erat anxius angor adsidue comes et gemitu commixta querella, singultusque frequens noctem per saepe diemque
1161corripere adsidue nervos et membra coactans dissoluebat eos, defessos ante, fatigans. nec nimio cuiquam posses ardore tueri corporis in summo summam fervescere partem, sed potius tepidum manibus proponere tactum
1166et simul ulceribus quasi inustis omne rubere corpus, ut est per membra sacer dum diditur ignis. intima pars hominum vero flagrabat ad ossa, flagrabat stomacho flamma ut fornacibus intus. nil adeo posses cuiquam leve tenveque membris
1171vertere in utilitatem, at ventum et frigora semper. in fluvios partim gelidos ardentia morbo membra dabant nudum iacientes corpus in undas. multi praecipites nymphis putealibus alte inciderunt ipso venientes ore patente:
1176insedabiliter sitis arida corpora mersans aequabat multum parvis umoribus imbrem. nec requies erat ulla mali: defessa iacebant corpora. mussabat tacito medicina timore, quippe patentia cum totiens ardentia morbis
1181lumina versarent oculorum expertia somno. multaque praeterea mortis tum signa dabantur: perturbata animi mens in maerore metuque, triste supercilium, furiosus voltus et acer, sollicitae porro plenaeque sonoribus aures,
1186creber spiritus aut ingens raroque coortus, sudorisque madens per collum splendidus umor, tenvia sputa minuta, croci contacta colore salsaque per fauces rauca vix edita tussi. in manibus vero nervi trahere et tremere artus
1191a pedibusque minutatim succedere frigus non dubitabat. item ad supremum denique tempus conpressae nares, nasi primoris acumen tenve, cavati oculi, cava tempora, frigida pellis duraque in ore, iacens rictu, frons tenta manebat.
1196nec nimio rigida post artus morte iacebant. octavoque fere candenti lumine solis aut etiam nona reddebant lampade vitam. quorum siquis, ut est, vitarat funera leti, ulceribus taetris et nigra proluvie alvi
1201posterius tamen hunc tabes letumque manebat, aut etiam multus capitis cum saepe dolore corruptus sanguis expletis naribus ibat. huc hominis totae vires corpusque fluebat. profluvium porro qui taetri sanguinis acre
1206exierat, tamen in nervos huic morbus et artus ibat et in partis genitalis corporis ipsas. et graviter partim metuentes limina leti vivebant ferro privati parte virili, et manibus sine non nulli pedibusque manebant
1211in vita tamen et perdebant lumina partim. usque adeo mortis metus iis incesserat acer. atque etiam quosdam cepere oblivia rerum cunctarum, neque se possent cognoscere ut ipsi. multaque humi cum inhumata iacerent corpora supra
1216corporibus, tamen alituum genus atque ferarum aut procul absiliebat, ut acrem exiret odorem, aut, ubi gustarat, languebat morte propinqua. nec tamen omnino temere illis solibus ulla comparebat avis, nec tristia saecla ferarum
1221exibant silvis. languebant pleraque morbo et moriebantur. cum primis fida canum vis strata viis animam ponebat in omnibus aegre; extorquebat enim vitam vis morbida membris. incomitata rapi certabant funera vasta
1226nec ratio remedii communis certa dabatur; nam quod ali dederat vitalis aeerisaeëris auras volvere in ore licere et caeli templa tueri, hoc aliis erat exitio letumque parabat. Illud in his rebus miserandum magnopere unum
1231aerumnabile erat, quod ubi se quisque videbat implicitum morbo, morti damnatus ut esset, deficiens animo maesto cum corde iacebat, funera respectans animam amittebat ibidem. quippe etenim nullo cessabant tempore apisci
1236ex aliis alios avidi contagia morbi, lanigeras tam quam pecudes et bucera saecla, idque vel in primis cumulabat funere funus nam qui cumque suos fugitabant visere ad aegros, vitai nimium cupidos mortisque timentis
1241poenibat paulo post turpi morte malaque, desertos, opis expertis, incuria mactans. qui fuerant autem praesto, contagibus ibant atque labore, pudor quem tum cogebat obire blandaque lassorum vox mixta voce querellae.
1246optimus hoc leti genus ergo quisque subibat. Praeterea iam pastor et armentarius omnis et robustus item curvi moderator aratri languebat, penitusque casa contrusa iacebant corpora paupertate et morbo dedita morti.
1251exanimis pueris super exanimata parentum corpora non numquam posses retroque videre matribus et patribus natos super edere vitam. nec minimam partem ex agris maeror is in urbem confluxit, languens quem contulit agricolarum
1256copia conveniens ex omni morbida parte. omnia conplebant loca tectaque quo magis aestu, confertos ita acervatim mors accumulabat. multa siti prostrata viam per proque voluta corpora silanos ad aquarum strata iacebant
1261interclusa anima nimia ab dulcedine aquarum, multaque per populi passim loca prompta viasque languida semanimo cum corpore membra videres horrida paedore et pannis cooperta perire, corporis inluvie, pelli super ossibus una,
1266ulceribus taetris prope iam sordeque sepulta. omnia denique sancta deum delubra replerat corporibus mors exanimis onerataque passim cuncta cadaveribus caelestum templa manebant, hospitibus loca quae complerant aedituentes.
1271nec iam religio divom nec numina magni pendebantur enim: praesens dolor exsuperabat. nec mos ille sepulturae remanebat in urbe, quo prius hic populus semper consuerat humari; perturbatus enim totus trepidabat et unus
1276quisque suum pro re maestus humabat. multaque subita et paupertas horrida suasit; namque suos consanguineos aliena rogorum insuper extructa ingenti clamore locabant subdebantque faces, multo cum sanguine saepe
1281rixantes, potius quam corpora desererentur, inque aliis alium populum sepelire suorum certantes; lacrimis lassi luctuque redibant; inde bonam partem in lectum maerore dabantur; nec poterat quisquam reperiri, quem neque morbus
1286nec mors nec luctus temptaret tempore tali.
Book 1
1Aeneadum genetrix, hominum divomque voluptas, alma Venus, caeli subter labentia signa quae mare navigerum, quae terras frugiferentis concelebras, per te quoniam genus omne animantum concipitur visitque exortum lumina solis:
6te, dea, te fugiunt venti, te nubila caeli adventumque tuum, tibi suavis daedala tellus summittit flores, tibi rident aequora ponti placatumque nitet diffuso lumine caelum. nam simul ac species patefactast verna diei
11et reserata viget genitabilis aura favoni, aeriae primum volucris te, diva, tuumque significant initum perculsae corda tua vi. inde ferae pecudes persultant pabula laeta et rapidos tranant amnis: ita capta lepore
16te sequitur cupide quo quamque inducere pergis. denique per maria ac montis fluviosque rapacis frondiferasque domos avium camposque virentis omnibus incutiens blandum per pectora amorem efficis ut cupide generatim saecla propagent.
21quae quoniam rerum naturam sola gubernas nec sine te quicquam dias in luminis oras exoritur neque fit laetum neque amabile quicquam, te sociam studeo scribendis versibus esse, quos ego de rerum natura pangere conor
26Memmiadae nostro, quem tu, dea, tempore in omni omnibus ornatum voluisti excellere rebus. quo magis aeternum da dictis, diva, leporem. effice ut interea fera moenera militiai per maria ac terras omnis sopita quiescant;
31nam tu sola potes tranquilla pace iuvare mortalis, quoniam belli fera moenera Mavors armipotens regit, in gremium qui saepe tuum se reiicit aeterno devictus vulnere amoris, atque ita suspiciens tereti cervice reposta
36pascit amore avidos inhians in te, dea, visus eque tuo pendet resupini spiritus ore. hunc tu, diva, tuo recubantem corpore sancto circum fusa super, suavis ex ore loquellas funde petens placidam Romanis, incluta, pacem;
41nam neque nos agere hoc patriai tempore iniquo possumus aequo animo nec Memmi clara propago talibus in rebus communi desse saluti. omnis enim per se divum natura necessest immortali aevo summa cum pace fruatur
46semota ab nostris rebus seiunctaque longe; nam privata dolore omni, privata periclis, ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri, nec bene promeritis capitur nec tangitur ira. Quod super est, vacuas auris animumque sagacem
51semotum a curis adhibe veram ad rationem, ne mea dona tibi studio disposta fideli, intellecta prius quam sint, contempta relinquas. nam tibi de summa caeli ratione deumque disserere incipiam et rerum primordia pandam,
56unde omnis natura creet res, auctet alatque, quove eadem rursum natura perempta resolvat, quae nos materiem et genitalia corpora rebus reddunda in ratione vocare et semina rerum appellare suemus et haec eadem usurpare
61corpora prima, quod ex illis sunt omnia primis. Humana ante oculos foede cum vita iaceret in terris oppressa gravi sub religione, quae caput a caeli regionibus ostendebat horribili super aspectu mortalibus instans,
66primum Graius homo mortalis tollere contra est oculos ausus primusque obsistere contra; quem neque fama deum nec fulmina nec minitanti murmure compressit caelum, sed eo magis acrem inritat animi virtutem, effringere ut arta
71naturae primus portarum claustra cupiret. ergo vivida vis animi pervicit et extra processit longe flammantia moenia mundi atque omne immensum peragravit mente animoque, unde refert nobis victor quid possit oriri,
76quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens. quare religio pedibus subiecta vicissim opteritur, nos exaequat victoria caelo. Illud in his rebus vereor, ne forte rearis
81impia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris. quod contra saepius illa religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta. Aulide quo pacto Triviai virginis aram Iphianassai turparunt sanguine foede
86ductores Danaum delecti, prima virorum. cui simul infula virgineos circum data comptus ex utraque pari malarum parte profusast, et maestum simul ante aras adstare parentem sensit et hunc propter ferrum celare ministros
91aspectuque suo lacrimas effundere civis, muta metu terram genibus summissa petebat. nec miserae prodesse in tali tempore quibat, quod patrio princeps donarat nomine regem; nam sublata virum manibus tremibundaque ad aras
96deductast, non ut sollemni more sacrorum perfecto posset claro comitari Hymenaeo, sed casta inceste nubendi tempore in ipso hostia concideret mactatu maesta parentis, exitus ut classi felix faustusque daretur.
101tantum religio potuit suadere malorum. Tutemet a nobis iam quovis tempore vatum terriloquis victus dictis desciscere quaeres. quippe etenim quam multa tibi iam fingere possunt somnia, quae vitae rationes vertere possint
106fortunasque tuas omnis turbare timore! et merito; nam si certam finem esse viderent aerumnarum homines, aliqua ratione valerent religionibus atque minis obsistere vatum. nunc ratio nulla est restandi, nulla facultas,
111aeternas quoniam poenas in morte timendum. ignoratur enim quae sit natura animai, nata sit an contra nascentibus insinuetur et simul intereat nobiscum morte dirempta an tenebras Orci visat vastasque lacunas
116an pecudes alias divinitus insinuet se, Ennius ut noster cecinit, qui primus amoeno detulit ex Helicone perenni fronde coronam, per gentis Italas hominum quae clara clueret; etsi praeterea tamen esse Acherusia templa
121Ennius aeternis exponit versibus edens, quo neque permaneant animae neque corpora nostra, sed quaedam simulacra modis pallentia miris; unde sibi exortam semper florentis Homeri commemorat speciem lacrimas effundere salsas
126coepisse et rerum naturam expandere dictis. qua propter bene cum superis de rebus habenda nobis est ratio, solis lunaeque meatus qua fiant ratione, et qua vi quaeque gerantur in terris, tunc cum primis ratione sagaci
131unde anima atque animi constet natura videndum, et quae res nobis vigilantibus obvia mentes terrificet morbo adfectis somnoque sepultis, cernere uti videamur eos audireque coram, morte obita quorum tellus amplectitur ossa.
136Nec me animi fallit Graiorum obscura reperta difficile inlustrare Latinis versibus esse, multa novis verbis praesertim cum sit agendum propter egestatem linguae et rerum novitatem; sed tua me virtus tamen et sperata voluptas
141suavis amicitiae quemvis efferre laborem suadet et inducit noctes vigilare serenas quaerentem dictis quibus et quo carmine demum clara tuae possim praepandere lumina menti, res quibus occultas penitus convisere possis.
146hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis neque lucida tela diei discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. Principium cuius hinc nobis exordia sumet, nullam rem e nihilo gigni divinitus umquam.
151quippe ita formido mortalis continet omnis, quod multa in terris fieri caeloque tuentur, quorum operum causas nulla ratione videre possunt ac fieri divino numine rentur. quas ob res ubi viderimus nil posse creari
157de nihilo, tum quod sequimur iam rectius inde perspiciemus, et unde queat res quaeque creari et quo quaeque modo fiant opera sine divom. Nam si de nihilo fierent, ex omnibus rebus omne genus nasci posset, nil semine egeret.
161e mare primum homines, e terra posset oriri squamigerum genus et volucres erumpere caelo; armenta atque aliae pecudes, genus omne ferarum, incerto partu culta ac deserta tenerent. nec fructus idem arboribus constare solerent,
166sed mutarentur, ferre omnes omnia possent. quippe ubi non essent genitalia corpora cuique, qui posset mater rebus consistere certa? at nunc seminibus quia certis quaeque creantur, inde enascitur atque oras in luminis exit,
171materies ubi inest cuiusque et corpora prima; atque hac re nequeunt ex omnibus omnia gigni, quod certis in rebus inest secreta facultas. Praeterea cur vere rosam, frumenta calore, vites autumno fundi suadente videmus,
176si non, certa suo quia tempore semina rerum cum confluxerunt, patefit quod cumque creatur, dum tempestates adsunt et vivida tellus tuto res teneras effert in luminis oras? quod si de nihilo fierent, subito exorerentur
181incerto spatio atque alienis partibus anni, quippe ubi nulla forent primordia, quae genitali concilio possent arceri tempore iniquo. Nec porro augendis rebus spatio foret usus seminis ad coitum, si e nilo crescere possent;
186nam fierent iuvenes subito ex infantibus parvis e terraque exorta repente arbusta salirent. quorum nil fieri manifestum est, omnia quando paulatim crescunt, ut par est semine certo, crescentesque genus servant; ut noscere possis
191quicque sua de materia grandescere alique. Huc accedit uti sine certis imbribus anni laetificos nequeat fetus submittere tellus nec porro secreta cibo natura animantum propagare genus possit vitamque tueri;
196ut potius multis communia corpora rebus multa putes esse, ut verbis elementa videmus, quam sine principiis ullam rem existere posse. Denique cur homines tantos natura parare non potuit, pedibus qui pontum per vada possent
201transire et magnos manibus divellere montis multaque vivendo vitalia vincere saecla, si non, materies quia rebus reddita certast gignundis, e qua constat quid possit oriri? nil igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendumst,
206semine quando opus est rebus, quo quaeque creatae aeris in teneras possint proferrier auras. Postremo quoniam incultis praestare videmus culta loca et manibus melioris reddere fetus, esse videlicet in terris primordia rerum
211quae nos fecundas vertentes vomere glebas terraique solum subigentes cimus ad ortus; quod si nulla forent, nostro sine quaeque labore sponte sua multo fieri meliora videres. Huc accedit uti quicque in sua corpora rursum
216dissoluat natura neque ad nihilum interemat res. nam siquid mortale e cunctis partibus esset, ex oculis res quaeque repente erepta periret; nulla vi foret usus enim, quae partibus eius discidium parere et nexus exsolvere posset.
221quod nunc, aeterno quia constant semine quaeque, donec vis obiit, quae res diverberet ictu aut intus penetret per inania dissoluatque, nullius exitium patitur natura videri. Praeterea quae cumque vetustate amovet aetas,
226si penitus peremit consumens materiem omnem, unde animale genus generatim in lumina vitae redducit Venus, aut redductum daedala tellus unde alit atque auget generatim pabula praebens? unde mare ingenuei fontes externaque longe
231flumina suppeditant? unde aether sidera pascit? omnia enim debet, mortali corpore quae sunt, infinita aetas consumpse ante acta diesque. quod si in eo spatio atque ante acta aetate fuere e quibus haec rerum consistit summa refecta,
236inmortali sunt natura praedita certe. haud igitur possunt ad nilum quaeque reverti. Denique res omnis eadem vis causaque volgo conficeret, nisi materies aeterna teneret, inter se nexus minus aut magis indupedita;
241tactus enim leti satis esset causa profecto, quippe ubi nulla forent aeterno corpore, quorum contextum vis deberet dissolvere quaeque. at nunc, inter se quia nexus principiorum dissimiles constant aeternaque materies est,
246incolumi remanent res corpore, dum satis acris vis obeat pro textura cuiusque reperta. haud igitur redit ad nihilum res ulla, sed omnes discidio redeunt in corpora materiai. postremo pereunt imbres, ubi eos pater aether
251in gremium matris terrai praecipitavit; at nitidae surgunt fruges ramique virescunt arboribus, crescunt ipsae fetuque gravantur. hinc alitur porro nostrum genus atque ferarum, hinc laetas urbes pueris florere videmus
256frondiferasque novis avibus canere undique silvas, hinc fessae pecudes pinguis per pabula laeta corpora deponunt et candens lacteus umor uberibus manat distentis, hinc nova proles artubus infirmis teneras lasciva per herbas
261ludit lacte mero mentes perculsa novellas. haud igitur penitus pereunt quaecumque videntur, quando alit ex alio reficit natura nec ullam rem gigni patitur nisi morte adiuta aliena. Nunc age, res quoniam docui non posse creari
266de nihilo neque item genitas ad nil revocari, ne qua forte tamen coeptes diffidere dictis, quod nequeunt oculis rerum primordia cerni, accipe praeterea quae corpora tute necessest confiteare esse in rebus nec posse videri.
271Principio venti vis verberat incita corpus ingentisque ruit navis et nubila differt, inter dum rapido percurrens turbine campos arboribus magnis sternit montisque supremos silvifragis vexat flabris: ita perfurit acri
276cum fremitu saevitque minaci murmure pontus. sunt igitur venti ni mirum corpora caeca, quae mare, quae terras, quae denique nubila caeli verrunt ac subito vexantia turbine raptant, nec ratione fluunt alia stragemque propagant
281et cum mollis aquae fertur natura repente flumine abundanti, quam largis imbribus auget montibus ex altis magnus decursus aquai fragmina coniciens silvarum arbustaque tota, nec validi possunt pontes venientis aquai
286vim subitam tolerare: ita magno turbidus imbri molibus incurrit validis cum viribus amnis, dat sonitu magno stragem volvitque sub undis grandia saxa, ruit qua quidquid fluctibus obstat. sic igitur debent venti quoque flamina ferri,
291quae vel uti validum cum flumen procubuere quam libet in partem, trudunt res ante ruuntque impetibus crebris, inter dum vertice torto corripiunt rapidique rotanti turbine portant. quare etiam atque etiam sunt venti corpora caeca,
296quandoquidem factis et moribus aemula magnis amnibus inveniuntur, aperto corpore qui sunt. Tum porro varios rerum sentimus odores nec tamen ad naris venientis cernimus umquam nec calidos aestus tuimur nec frigora quimus
301usurpare oculis nec voces cernere suemus; quae tamen omnia corporea constare necessest natura, quoniam sensus inpellere possunt; tangere enim et tangi, nisi corpus, nulla potest res. Denique fluctifrago suspensae in litore vestis
306uvescunt, eaedem dispansae in sole serescunt. at neque quo pacto persederit umor aquai visumst nec rursum quo pacto fugerit aestu. in parvas igitur partis dispergitur umor, quas oculi nulla possunt ratione videre.
311quin etiam multis solis redeuntibus annis anulus in digito subter tenuatur habendo, stilicidi casus lapidem cavat, uncus aratri ferreus occulte decrescit vomer in arvis, strataque iam volgi pedibus detrita viarum
316saxea conspicimus; tum portas propter aena signa manus dextras ostendunt adtenuari saepe salutantum tactu praeterque meantum. haec igitur minui, cum sint detrita, videmus. sed quae corpora decedant in tempore quoque,
321invida praeclusit speciem natura videndi. Postremo quae cumque dies naturaque rebus paulatim tribuit moderatim crescere cogens, nulla potest oculorum acies contenta tueri, nec porro quae cumque aevo macieque senescunt,
326nec, mare quae impendent, vesco sale saxa peresa quid quoque amittant in tempore cernere possis. corporibus caecis igitur natura gerit res. Nec tamen undique corporea stipata tenentur omnia natura; namque est in rebus inane.
331quod tibi cognosse in multis erit utile rebus nec sinet errantem dubitare et quaerere semper de summa rerum et nostris diffidere dictis. qua propter locus est intactus inane vacansque. quod si non esset, nulla ratione moveri
336res possent; namque officium quod corporis exstat, officere atque obstare, id in omni tempore adesset omnibus; haud igitur quicquam procedere posset, principium quoniam cedendi nulla daret res. at nunc per maria ac terras sublimaque caeli
341multa modis multis varia ratione moveri cernimus ante oculos, quae, si non esset inane, non tam sollicito motu privata carerent quam genita omnino nulla ratione fuissent, undique materies quoniam stipata quiesset.
346Praeterea quamvis solidae res esse putentur, hinc tamen esse licet raro cum corpore cernas. in saxis ac speluncis permanat aquarum liquidus umor et uberibus flent omnia guttis. dissipat in corpus sese cibus omne animantum;
351crescunt arbusta et fetus in tempore fundunt, quod cibus in totas usque ab radicibus imis per truncos ac per ramos diffunditur omnis. inter saepta meant voces et clausa domorum transvolitant, rigidum permanat frigus ad ossa.
356quod nisi inania sint, qua possent corpora quaeque transire, haud ulla fieri ratione videres. Denique cur alias aliis praestare videmus pondere res rebus nihilo maiore figura? nam si tantundemst in lanae glomere quantum
361corporis in plumbo est, tantundem pendere par est, corporis officiumst quoniam premere omnia deorsum, contra autem natura manet sine pondere inanis. ergo quod magnumst aeque leviusque videtur, ni mirum plus esse sibi declarat inanis;
366at contra gravius plus in se corporis esse dedicat et multo vacui minus intus habere. est igitur ni mirum id quod ratione sagaci quaerimus, admixtum rebus, quod inane vocamus. Illud in his rebus ne te deducere vero
371possit, quod quidam fingunt, praecurrere cogor. cedere squamigeris latices nitentibus aiunt et liquidas aperire vias, quia post loca pisces linquant, quo possint cedentes confluere undae; sic alias quoque res inter se posse moveri
376et mutare locum, quamvis sint omnia plena. scilicet id falsa totum ratione receptumst. nam quo squamigeri poterunt procedere tandem, ni spatium dederint latices? concedere porro quo poterunt undae, cum pisces ire nequibunt?
381aut igitur motu privandumst corpora quaeque aut esse admixtum dicundumst rebus inane, unde initum primum capiat res quaeque movendi. Postremo duo de concursu corpora lata si cita dissiliant, nempe aer omne necessest,
386inter corpora quod fiat, possidat inane. is porro quamvis circum celerantibus auris confluat, haud poterit tamen uno tempore totum compleri spatium; nam primum quemque necessest occupet ille locum, deinde omnia possideantur.
391quod si forte aliquis, cum corpora dissiluere, tum putat id fieri quia se condenseat aer, errat; nam vacuum tum fit quod non fuit ante et repletur item vacuum quod constitit ante, nec tali ratione potest denserier aer
396nec, si iam posset, sine inani posset, opinor, ipse in se trahere et partis conducere in unum. Qua propter, quamvis causando multa moreris, esse in rebus inane tamen fateare necessest. multaque praeterea tibi possum commemorando
401argumenta fidem dictis conradere nostris. verum animo satis haec vestigia parva sagaci sunt, per quae possis cognoscere cetera tute. namque canes ut montivagae persaepe ferai naribus inveniunt intectas fronde quietes,
406cum semel institerunt vestigia certa viai, sic alid ex alio per te tute ipse videre talibus in rebus poteris caecasque latebras insinuare omnis et verum protrahere inde. quod si pigraris paulumve recesseris ab re,
411hoc tibi de plano possum promittere, Memmi: usque adeo largos haustus e fontibus magnis lingua meo suavis diti de pectore fundet, ut verear ne tarda prius per membra senectus serpat et in nobis vitai claustra resolvat,
416quam tibi de quavis una re versibus omnis argumentorum sit copia missa per auris. Sed nunc ut repetam coeptum pertexere dictis, omnis ut est igitur per se natura duabus constitit in rebus; nam corpora sunt et inane,
421haec in quo sita sunt et qua diversa moventur. corpus enim per se communis dedicat esse sensus; cui nisi prima fides fundata valebit, haut erit occultis de rebus quo referentes confirmare animi quicquam ratione queamus.
426tum porro locus ac spatium, quod inane vocamus, si nullum foret, haut usquam sita corpora possent esse neque omnino quoquam diversa meare; id quod iam supera tibi paulo ostendimus ante. praeterea nihil est quod possis dicere ab omni
431corpore seiunctum secretumque esse ab inani, quod quasi tertia sit numero natura reperta. nam quod cumque erit, esse aliquid debebit id ipsum augmine vel grandi vel parvo denique, dum sit; cui si tactus erit quamvis levis exiguusque,
436corporis augebit numerum summamque sequetur; sin intactile erit, nulla de parte quod ullam rem prohibere queat per se transire meantem, scilicet hoc id erit, vacuum quod inane vocamus. Praeterea per se quod cumque erit, aut faciet quid
441aut aliis fungi debebit agentibus ipsum aut erit ut possint in eo res esse gerique. at facere et fungi sine corpore nulla potest res nec praebere locum porro nisi inane vacansque. ergo praeter inane et corpora tertia per se
446nulla potest rerum in numero natura relinqui, nec quae sub sensus cadat ullo tempore nostros nec ratione animi quam quisquam possit apisci. Nam quae cumque cluent, aut his coniuncta duabus rebus ea invenies aut horum eventa videbis.
451coniunctum est id quod nusquam sine permitiali discidio potis est seiungi seque gregari, pondus uti saxis, calor ignis, liquor aquai, tactus corporibus cunctis, intactus inani. servitium contra paupertas divitiaeque,
456libertas bellum concordia cetera quorum adventu manet incolumis natura abituque, haec soliti sumus, ut par est, eventa vocare. tempus item per se non est, sed rebus ab ipsis consequitur sensus, transactum quid sit in aevo,
461tum quae res instet, quid porro deinde sequatur; nec per se quemquam tempus sentire fatendumst semotum ab rerum motu placidaque quiete. denique Tyndaridem raptam belloque subactas Troiiugenas gentis cum dicunt esse, videndumst
466ne forte haec per se cogant nos esse fateri, quando ea saecla hominum, quorum haec eventa fuerunt, inrevocabilis abstulerit iam praeterita aetas; namque aliud terris, aliud regionibus ipsis eventum dici poterit quod cumque erit actum.
471denique materies si rerum nulla fuisset nec locus ac spatium, res in quo quaeque geruntur, numquam Tyndaridis forma conflatus amore ignis Alexandri Phrygio sub pectore gliscens clara accendisset saevi certamina belli
476nec clam durateus Troiianis Pergama partu inflammasset equos nocturno Graiiugenarum; perspicere ut possis res gestas funditus omnis non ita uti corpus per se constare neque esse nec ratione cluere eadem qua constet inane,
481sed magis ut merito possis eventa vocare corporis atque loci, res in quo quaeque gerantur. Corpora sunt porro partim primordia rerum, partim concilio quae constant principiorum. sed quae sunt rerum primordia, nulla potest vis
486stinguere; nam solido vincunt ea corpore demum. etsi difficile esse videtur credere quicquam in rebus solido reperiri corpore posse. transit enim fulmen caeli per saepta domorum clamor ut ac voces, ferrum candescit in igni
491dissiliuntque fero ferventi saxa vapore; cum labefactatus rigor auri solvitur aestu, tum glacies aeris flamma devicta liquescit; permanat calor argentum penetraleque frigus, quando utrumque manu retinentes pocula rite
496sensimus infuso lympharum rore superne. usque adeo in rebus solidi nihil esse videtur. sed quia vera tamen ratio naturaque rerum cogit, ades, paucis dum versibus expediamus esse ea quae solido atque aeterno corpore constent,
501semina quae rerum primordiaque esse docemus, unde omnis rerum nunc constet summa creata. Principio quoniam duplex natura duarum dissimilis rerum longe constare repertast, corporis atque loci, res in quo quaeque geruntur,
506esse utramque sibi per se puramque necessest. nam qua cumque vacat spatium, quod inane vocamus, corpus ea non est; qua porro cumque tenet se corpus, ea vacuum nequaquam constat inane. sunt igitur solida ac sine inani corpora prima.
511Praeterea quoniam genitis in rebus inanest, materiem circum solidam constare necessest; nec res ulla potest vera ratione probari corpore inane suo celare atque intus habere, si non, quod cohibet, solidum constare relinquas.
516id porro nihil esse potest nisi materiai concilium, quod inane queat rerum cohibere. materies igitur, solido quae corpore constat, esse aeterna potest, cum cetera dissoluantur. Tum porro si nil esset quod inane vocaret,
521omne foret solidum; nisi contra corpora certa essent quae loca complerent quae cumque tenerent omne quod est spatium, vacuum constaret inane. alternis igitur ni mirum corpus inani distinctum, quoniam nec plenum naviter extat
526nec porro vacuum; sunt ergo corpora certa, quae spatium pleno possint distinguere inane. haec neque dissolui plagis extrinsecus icta possunt nec porro penitus penetrata retexi nec ratione queunt alia temptata labare;
531id quod iam supra tibi paulo ostendimus ante. nam neque conlidi sine inani posse videtur quicquam nec frangi nec findi in bina secando nec capere umorem neque item manabile frigus nec penetralem ignem, quibus omnia conficiuntur.
536et quo quaeque magis cohibet res intus inane, tam magis his rebus penitus temptata labascit. ergo si solida ac sine inani corpora prima sunt ita uti docui, sint haec aeterna necessest. Praeterea nisi materies aeterna fuisset,
541antehac ad nihilum penitus res quaeque redissent de nihiloque renata forent quae cumque videmus. at quoniam supra docui nil posse creari de nihilo neque quod genitumst ad nil revocari, esse inmortali primordia corpore debent,
546dissolui quo quaeque supremo tempore possint, materies ut subpeditet rebus reparandis. sunt igitur solida primordia simplicitate nec ratione queunt alia servata per aevom ex infinito iam tempore res reparare.
551denique si nullam finem natura parasset frangendis rebus, iam corpora materiai usque redacta forent aevo frangente priore, ut nihil ex illis a certo tempore posset conceptum summum aetatis pervadere finem.
556nam quidvis citius dissolvi posse videmus quam rursus refici; qua propter longa diei infinita aetas ante acti temporis omnis quod fregisset adhuc disturbans dissoluensque, numquam relicuo reparari tempore posset.
561at nunc ni mirum frangendi reddita finis certa manet, quoniam refici rem quamque videmus et finita simul generatim tempora rebus stare, quibus possint aevi contingere florem. Huc accedit uti, solidissima materiai
566corpora cum constant, possint tamen omnia reddi, mollia quae fiunt, aer aqua terra vapores, quo pacto fiant et qua vi quaeque gerantur, admixtum quoniam semel est in rebus inane. at contra si mollia sint primordia rerum,
571unde queant validi silices ferrumque creari, non poterit ratio reddi; nam funditus omnis principio fundamenti natura carebit. sunt igitur solida pollentia simplicitate, quorum condenso magis omnia conciliatu
576artari possunt validasque ostendere viris. porro si nullast frangendis reddita finis corporibus, tamen ex aeterno tempore quaeque nunc etiam superare necessest corpora rebus, quae non dum clueant ullo temptata periclo.
581at quoniam fragili natura praedita constant, discrepat aeternum tempus potuisse manere innumerabilibus plagis vexata per aevom. Denique iam quoniam generatim reddita finis crescendi rebus constat vitamque tenendi,
586et quid quaeque queant per foedera naturai, quid porro nequeant, sancitum quando quidem extat, nec commutatur quicquam, quin omnia constant usque adeo, variae volucres ut in ordine cunctae ostendant maculas generalis corpore inesse,
591inmutabilis materiae quoque corpus habere debent ni mirum; nam si primordia rerum commutari aliqua possent ratione revicta, incertum quoque iam constet quid possit oriri, quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
596qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens, nec totiens possent generatim saecla referre naturam mores victum motusque parentum. Tum porro quoniam est extremum quodque cacumen corporis illius, quod nostri cernere sensus
601iam nequeunt, id ni mirum sine partibus extat et minima constat natura nec fuit umquam per se secretum neque post hac esse valebit, alterius quoniamst ipsum pars primaque et una, inde aliae atque aliae similes ex ordine partes
606agmine condenso naturam corporis explent; quae quoniam per se nequeunt constare, necessest haerere unde queant nulla ratione revelli. sunt igitur solida primordia simplicitate, quae minimis stipata cohaerent partibus arte.
611non ex illorum conventu conciliata, sed magis aeterna pollentia simplicitate, unde neque avelli quicquam neque deminui iam concedit natura reservans semina rebus. Praeterea nisi erit minimum, parvissima quaeque
616corpora constabunt ex partibus infinitis, quippe ubi dimidiae partis pars semper habebit dimidiam partem nec res praefiniet ulla. ergo rerum inter summam minimamque quod escit, nil erit ut distet; nam quamvis funditus omnis
621summa sit infinita, tamen, parvissima quae sunt, ex infinitis constabunt partibus aeque. quod quoniam ratio reclamat vera negatque credere posse animum, victus fateare necessest esse ea quae nullis iam praedita partibus extent
626et minima constent natura. quae quoniam sunt, illa quoque esse tibi solida atque aeterna fatendum. Denique si minimas in partis cuncta resolvi cogere consuesset rerum natura creatrix, iam nihil ex illis eadem reparare valeret
631propterea quia, quae nullis sunt partibus aucta, non possunt ea quae debet genitalis habere materies, varios conexus pondera plagas concursus motus, per quas res quaeque geruntur. Quapropter qui materiem rerum esse putarunt
636ignem atque ex igni summam consistere solo, magno opere a vera lapsi ratione videntur. Heraclitus init quorum dux proelia primus, clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inanis quamde gravis inter Graios, qui vera requirunt;
641omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque, inversis quae sub verbis latitantia cernunt, veraque constituunt quae belle tangere possunt auris et lepido quae sunt fucata sonore. Nam cur tam variae res possent esse, requiro,
646ex uno si sunt igni puroque creatae? nil prodesset enim calidum denserier ignem nec rare fieri, si partes ignis eandem naturam quam totus habet super ignis haberent. acrior ardor enim conductis partibus esset,
651languidior porro disiectis disque supatis. amplius hoc fieri nihil est quod posse rearis talibus in causis, ne dum variantia rerum tanta queat densis rarisque ex ignibus esse. Id quoque: si faciant admixtum rebus inane,
656denseri poterunt ignes rarique relinqui; sed quia multa sibi cernunt contraria quae sint et fugitant in rebus inane relinquere purum, ardua dum metuunt, amittunt vera viai nec rursum cernunt exempto rebus inane
661omnia denseri fierique ex omnibus unum corpus, nil ab se quod possit mittere raptim, aestifer ignis uti lumen iacit atque vaporem, ut videas non e stipatis partibus esse. Quod si forte alia credunt ratione potesse
666ignis in coetu stingui mutareque corpus, scilicet ex nulla facere id si parte reparcent, occidet ad nihilum ni mirum funditus ardor omnis et e nihilo fient quae cumque creantur; nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
671continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. proinde aliquid superare necesse est incolume ollis, ne tibi res redeant ad nilum funditus omnes de nihiloque renata vigescat copia rerum. Nunc igitur quoniam certissima corpora quaedam
676sunt, quae conservant naturam semper eandem, quorum abitu aut aditu mutatoque ordine mutant naturam res et convertunt corpora sese, scire licet non esse haec ignea corpora rerum. nil referret enim quaedam decedere, abire
681atque alia adtribui mutarique ordine quaedam, si tamen ardoris naturam cuncta tenerent; ignis enim foret omnimodis quod cumque crearet. verum, ut opinor, itast: sunt quaedam corpora, quorum concursus motus ordo positura figurae
686efficiunt ignis mutatoque ordine mutant naturam neque sunt igni simulata neque ulli praeterea rei quae corpora mittere possit sensibus et nostros adiectu tangere tactus. dicere porro ignem res omnis esse neque ullam
691rem veram in numero rerum constare nisi ignem, quod facit hic idem, perdelirum esse videtur. nam contra sensus ab sensibus ipse repugnat et labefactat eos, unde omnia credita pendent, unde hic cognitus est ipsi quem nominat ignem;
696credit enim sensus ignem cognoscere vere, cetera non credit, quae nilo clara minus sunt. quod mihi cum vanum tum delirum esse videtur; quo referemus enim? quid nobis certius ipsis sensibus esse potest, qui vera ac falsa notemus?
701Praeterea quare quisquam magis omnia tollat et velit ardoris naturam linquere solam, quam neget esse ignis, aliam tamen esse relinquat? aequa videtur enim dementia dicere utrumque. Quapropter qui materiem rerum esse putarunt
706ignem atque ex igni summam consistere posse, et qui principium gignundis aera rebus constituere aut umorem qui cumque putarunt fingere res ipsum per se terramve creare omnia et in rerum naturas vertier omnis,
711magno opere a vero longe derrasse videntur. adde etiam qui conduplicant primordia rerum aera iungentes igni terramque liquori, et qui quattuor ex rebus posse omnia rentur ex igni terra atque anima procrescere et imbri.
716quorum Acragantinus cum primis Empedocles est, insula quem triquetris terrarum gessit in oris, quam fluitans circum magnis anfractibus aequor Ionium glaucis aspargit virus ab undis angustoque fretu rapidum mare dividit undis
721Aeoliae terrarum oras a finibus eius. hic est vasta Charybdis et hic Aetnaea minantur murmura flammarum rursum se colligere iras, faucibus eruptos iterum vis ut vomat ignis ad caelumque ferat flammai fulgura rursum.
726quae cum magna modis multis miranda videtur gentibus humanis regio visendaque fertur rebus opima bonis, multa munita virum vi, nil tamen hoc habuisse viro praeclarius in se nec sanctum magis et mirum carumque videtur.
731carmina quin etiam divini pectoris eius vociferantur et exponunt praeclara reperta, ut vix humana videatur stirpe creatus. Hic tamen et supra quos diximus inferiores partibus egregie multis multoque minores,
736quamquam multa bene ac divinitus invenientes ex adyto tam quam cordis responsa dedere sanctius et multo certa ratione magis quam Pythia quae tripodi a Phoebi lauroque profatur, principiis tamen in rerum fecere ruinas
741et graviter magni magno cecidere ibi casu. Primum quod motus exempto rebus inani constituunt et res mollis rarasque relinquunt aera solem ignem terras animalia frugis nec tamen admiscent in eorum corpus inane;
746deinde quod omnino finem non esse secandis corporibus facient neque pausam stare fragori nec prorsum in rebus minimum consistere quicquam, cum videamus id extremum cuiusque cacumen esse quod ad sensus nostros minimum esse videtur,
751conicere ut possis ex hoc, quae cernere non quis extremum quod habent, minimum consistere rerum. Huc accedit item, quoniam primordia rerum mollia constituunt, quae nos nativa videmus esse et mortali cum corpore, funditus ut qui
756debeat ad nihilum iam rerum summa reverti de nihiloque renata vigescere copia rerum; quorum utrumque quid a vero iam distet habebis. Deinde inimica modis multis sunt atque veneno ipsa sibi inter se; quare aut congressa peribunt
761aut ita diffugient, ut tempestate coacta fulmina diffugere atque imbris ventosque videmus. Denique quattuor ex rebus si cuncta creantur atque in eas rursum res omnia dissoluuntur, qui magis illa queunt rerum primordia dici
766quam contra res illorum retroque putari? alternis gignuntur enim mutantque colorem et totam inter se naturam tempore ab omni. sin ita forte putas ignis terraeque coire corpus et aerias auras roremque liquoris,
772nil in concilio naturam ut mutet eorum, nulla tibi ex illis poterit res esse creata, non animans, non exanimo cum corpore, ut arbos; quippe suam quicque in coetu variantis acervi naturam ostendet mixtusque videbitur aer
777cum terra simul et quodam cum rore manere. at primordia gignundis in rebus oportet naturam clandestinam caecamque adhibere, emineat ne quid, quod contra pugnet et obstet quo minus esse queat proprie quodcumque creatur.
782Quin etiam repetunt a caelo atque ignibus eius et primum faciunt ignem se vertere in auras aeris, hinc imbrem gigni terramque creari ex imbri retroque a terra cuncta reverti, umorem primum, post aera, deinde calorem,
787nec cessare haec inter se mutare, meare a caelo ad terram, de terra ad sidera mundi. quod facere haud ullo debent primordia pacto. immutabile enim quiddam superare necessest, ne res ad nihilum redigantur funditus omnes;
792nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit, continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. quapropter quoniam quae paulo diximus ante in commutatum veniunt, constare necessest ex aliis ea, quae nequeant convertier usquam,
797ne tibi res redeant ad nilum funditus omnis; quin potius tali natura praedita quaedam corpora constituas, ignem si forte crearint, posse eadem demptis paucis paucisque tributis, ordine mutato et motu, facere aeris auras,
802sic alias aliis rebus mutarier omnis? 'At manifesta palam res indicat' inquis 'in auras aeris e terra res omnis crescere alique; et nisi tempestas indulget tempore fausto imbribus, ut tabe nimborum arbusta vacillent,
807solque sua pro parte fovet tribuitque calorem, crescere non possint fruges arbusta animantis.' scilicet et nisi nos cibus aridus et tener umor adiuvet, amisso iam corpore vita quoque omnis omnibus e nervis atque ossibus exsoluatur;
812adiutamur enim dubio procul atque alimur nos certis ab rebus, certis aliae atque aliae res. ni mirum quia multa modis communia multis multarum rerum in rebus primordia mixta sunt, ideo variis variae res rebus aluntur.
817atque eadem magni refert primordia saepe cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque; namque eadem caelum mare terras flumina solem constituunt, eadem fruges arbusta animantis,
822verum aliis alioque modo commixta moventur. quin etiam passim nostris in versibus ipsis multa elementa vides multis communia verbis, cum tamen inter se versus ac verba necessest confiteare et re et sonitu distare sonanti.
827tantum elementa queunt permutato ordine solo; at rerum quae sunt primordia, plura adhibere possunt unde queant variae res quaeque creari. Nunc et Anaxagorae scrutemur homoeomerian quam Grai memorant nec nostra dicere lingua
832concedit nobis patrii sermonis egestas, sed tamen ipsam rem facilest exponere verbis. principio, rerum quam dicit homoeomerian, ossa videlicet e pauxillis atque minutis ossibus hic et de pauxillis atque minutis
837visceribus viscus gigni sanguenque creari sanguinis inter se multis coeuntibus guttis ex aurique putat micis consistere posse aurum et de terris terram concrescere parvis, ignibus ex ignis, umorem umoribus esse,
842cetera consimili fingit ratione putatque. nec tamen esse ulla de parte in rebus inane concedit neque corporibus finem esse secandis. quare in utraque mihi pariter ratione videtur errare atque illi, supra quos diximus ante.
847Adde quod inbecilla nimis primordia fingit; si primordia sunt, simili quae praedita constant natura atque ipsae res sunt aequeque laborant et pereunt, neque ab exitio res ulla refrenat. nam quid in oppressu valido durabit eorum,
852ut mortem effugiat, leti sub dentibus ipsis? ignis an umor an aura? quid horum? sanguen an ossa? nil ut opinor, ubi ex aequo res funditus omnis tam mortalis erit quam quae manifesta videmus ex oculis nostris aliqua vi victa perire.
857at neque reccidere ad nihilum res posse neque autem crescere de nihilo testor res ante probatas. Praeterea quoniam cibus auget corpus alitque, scire licet nobis venas et sanguen et ossa * * *
861sive cibos omnis commixto corpore dicent esse et habere in se nervorum corpora parva ossaque et omnino venas partisque cruoris, fiet uti cibus omnis et aridus et liquor ipse ex alienigenis rebus constare putetur,
866ossibus et nervis sanieque et sanguine mixto. Praeterea quae cumque e terra corpora crescunt, si sunt in terris, terram constare necessest ex alienigenis, quae terris exoriuntur. transfer item, totidem verbis utare licebit:
871in lignis si flamma latet fumusque cinisque, ex alienigenis consistant ligna necessest, ex alienigenis, quae lignis exoriuntur. Linquitur hic quaedam latitandi copia tenvis, id quod Anaxagoras sibi sumit, ut omnibus omnis
877res putet inmixtas rebus latitare, sed illud apparere unum, cuius sint plurima mixta et magis in promptu primaque in fronte locata. quod tamen a vera longe ratione repulsumst; conveniebat enim fruges quoque saepe, minaci
882robore cum in saxi franguntur, mittere signum sanguinis aut aliquid, nostro quae corpore aluntur. cum lapidi in lapidem terimus, manare cruorem consimili ratione herbis quoque saepe decebat, et latices dulcis guttas similique sapore
887mittere, lanigerae quali sunt ubere lactis, scilicet et glebis terrarum saepe friatis herbarum genera et fruges frondesque videri dispertita inter terram latitare minute, postremo in lignis cinerem fumumque videri,
892cum praefracta forent, ignisque latere minutos. quorum nil fieri quoniam manifesta docet res, scire licet non esse in rebus res ita mixtas, verum semina multimodis inmixta latere multarum rerum in rebus communia debent.
897'At saepe in magnis fit montibus' inquis 'ut altis arboribus vicina cacumina summa terantur inter se validis facere id cogentibus austris, donec flammai fulserunt flore coorto.' scilicet et non est lignis tamen insitus ignis,
902verum semina sunt ardoris multa, terendo quae cum confluxere, creant incendia silvis. quod si facta foret silvis abscondita flamma, non possent ullum tempus celarier ignes, conficerent volgo silvas, arbusta cremarent.
907iamne vides igitur, paulo quod diximus ante, permagni referre eadem primordia saepe cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque, atque eadem paulo inter se mutata creare
912ignes et lignum? quo pacto verba quoque ipsa inter se paulo mutatis sunt elementis, cum ligna atque ignes distincta voce notemus. Denique iam quae cumque in rebus cernis apertis si fieri non posse putas, quin materiai
917corpora consimili natura praedita fingas, hac ratione tibi pereunt primordia rerum: fiet uti risu tremulo concussa cachinnent et lacrimis salsis umectent ora genasque. Nunc age, quod super est, cognosce et clarius audi.
922nec me animi fallit quam sint obscura; sed acri percussit thyrso laudis spes magna meum cor et simul incussit suavem mi in pectus amorem Musarum, quo nunc instinctus mente vigenti avia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante
927trita solo. iuvat integros accedere fontis atque haurire iuvatque novos decerpere flores insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam, unde prius nulli velarint tempora Musae; primum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis
932religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo, deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango carmina musaeo contingens cuncta lepore. id quoque enim non ab nulla ratione videtur; sed vel uti pueris absinthia taetra medentes
937cum dare conantur, prius oras pocula circum contingunt mellis dulci flavoque liquore, ut puerorum aetas inprovida ludificetur labrorum tenus, interea perpotet amarum absinthi laticem deceptaque non capiatur,
942sed potius tali facto recreata valescat, sic ego nunc, quoniam haec ratio plerumque videtur tristior esse quibus non est tractata, retroque volgus abhorret ab hac, volui tibi suaviloquenti carmine Pierio rationem exponere nostram
947et quasi musaeo dulci contingere melle, si tibi forte animum tali ratione tenere versibus in nostris possem, dum perspicis omnem naturam rerum, qua constet compta figura. Sed quoniam docui solidissima materiai
952corpora perpetuo volitare invicta per aevom, nunc age, summai quaedam sit finis eorum necne sit, evolvamus; item quod inane repertumst seu locus ac spatium, res in quo quaeque gerantur, pervideamus utrum finitum funditus omne
957constet an immensum pateat vasteque profundum. Omne quod est igitur nulla regione viarum finitumst; namque extremum debebat habere. extremum porro nullius posse videtur esse, nisi ultra sit quod finiat, ut videatur
962quo non longius haec sensus natura sequatur. nunc extra summam quoniam nihil esse fatendum, non habet extremum, caret ergo fine modoque. nec refert quibus adsistas regionibus eius; usque adeo, quem quisque locum possedit, in omnis
967tantundem partis infinitum omne relinquit. Praeterea si iam finitum constituatur omne quod est spatium, si quis procurrat ad oras ultimus extremas iaciatque volatile telum, id validis utrum contortum viribus ire
972quo fuerit missum mavis longeque volare, an prohibere aliquid censes obstareque posse? alterutrum fatearis enim sumasque necessest. quorum utrumque tibi effugium praecludit et omne cogit ut exempta concedas fine patere.
977nam sive est aliquid quod probeat efficiatque quo minus quo missum est veniat finique locet se, sive foras fertur, non est a fine profectum. hoc pacto sequar atque, oras ubi cumque locaris extremas, quaeram: quid telo denique fiet?
982fiet uti nusquam possit consistere finis effugiumque fugae prolatet copia semper. Praeterea spatium summai totius omne undique si inclusum certis consisteret oris finitumque foret, iam copia materiai
987undique ponderibus solidis confluxet ad imum nec res ulla geri sub caeli tegmine posset nec foret omnino caelum neque lumina solis, quippe ubi materies omnis cumulata iaceret ex infinito iam tempore subsidendo.
992at nunc ni mirum requies data principiorum corporibus nullast, quia nil est funditus imum, quo quasi confluere et sedes ubi ponere possint. semper in adsiduo motu res quaeque geruntur partibus in cunctis, infernaque suppeditantur
997ex infinito cita corpora materiai. Postremo ante oculos res rem finire videtur; aer dissaepit collis atque aera montes, terra mare et contra mare terras terminat omnis; omne quidem vero nihil est quod finiat extra.
1002est igitur natura loci spatiumque profundi, quod neque clara suo percurrere fulmina cursu perpetuo possint aevi labentia tractu nec prorsum facere ut restet minus ire meando; usque adeo passim patet ingens copia rebus
1007finibus exemptis in cunctas undique partis. Ipsa modum porro sibi rerum summa parare ne possit, natura tenet, quae corpus inane et quod inane autem est finiri corpore cogit, ut sic alternis infinita omnia reddat,
1012aut etiam alterutrum, nisi terminet alterum eorum, simplice natura pateat tamen inmoderatum, nec mare nec tellus neque caeli lucida templa nec mortale genus nec divum corpora sancta exiguum possent horai sistere tempus;
1017nam dispulsa suo de coetu materiai copia ferretur magnum per inane soluta, sive adeo potius numquam concreta creasset ullam rem, quoniam cogi disiecta nequisset. nam certe neque consilio primordia rerum
1022ordine se suo quaeque sagaci mente locarunt nec quos quaeque darent motus pepigere profecto sed quia multa modis multis mutata per omne ex infinito vexantur percita plagis, omne genus motus et coetus experiundo
1027tandem deveniunt in talis disposituras, qualibus haec rerum consistit summa creata, et multos etiam magnos servata per annos ut semel in motus coniectast convenientis, efficit ut largis avidum mare fluminis undis
1032integrent amnes et solis terra vapore fota novet fetus summissaque gens animantum floreat et vivant labentis aetheris ignes. quod nullo facerent pacto, nisi materiai ex infinito suboriri copia posset,
1037unde amissa solent reparare in tempore quaeque. nam vel uti privata cibo natura animantum diffluit amittens corpus, sic omnia debent dissolui simul ac defecit suppeditare materies aliqua ratione aversa viai.
1042nec plagae possunt extrinsecus undique summam conservare omnem, quae cumque est conciliata. cudere enim crebro possunt partemque morari, dum veniant aliae ac suppleri summa queatur; inter dum resilire tamen coguntur et una
1047principiis rerum spatium tempusque fugai largiri, ut possint a coetu libera ferri. quare etiam atque etiam suboriri multa necessest, et tamen ut plagae quoque possint suppetere ipsae, infinita opus est vis undique materiai.
1052Illud in his rebus longe fuge credere, Memmi, in medium summae quod dicunt omnia niti atque ideo mundi naturam stare sine ullis ictibus externis neque quoquam posse resolvi summa atque ima, quod in medium sint omnia nixa,
1057ipsum si quicquam posse in se sistere credis, et quae pondera sunt sub terris omnia sursum nitier in terraque retro requiescere posta, ut per aquas quae nunc rerum simulacra videmus; et simili ratione animalia suppa vagari
1062contendunt neque posse e terris in loca caeli reccidere inferiora magis quam corpora nostra sponte sua possint in caeli templa volare; illi cum videant solem, nos sidera noctis cernere et alternis nobiscum tempora caeli
1067dividere et noctes parilis agitare diebus. sed vanus stolidis haec * * * amplexi quod habent perv * * * nam medium nihil esse potest * * * infinita; neque omnino, si iam medium sit,
1072possit ibi quicquam consistere * * * quam quavis alia longe ratione * * * omnis enim locus ac spatium, quod inane vocamus, per medium, per non medium, concedere debet aeque ponderibus, motus qua cumque feruntur.
1077nec quisquam locus est, quo corpora cum venerunt, ponderis amissa vi possint stare in inani; nec quod inane autem est ulli subsistere debet, quin, sua quod natura petit, concedere pergat. haud igitur possunt tali ratione teneri
1082res in concilium medii cuppedine victae. Praeterea quoniam non omnia corpora fingunt in medium niti, sed terrarum atque liquoris umorem ponti magnasque e montibus undas, et quasi terreno quae corpore contineantur,
1087at contra tenuis exponunt aeris auras et calidos simul a medio differrier ignis, atque ideo totum circum tremere aethera signis et solis flammam per caeli caerula pasci, quod calor a medio fugiens se ibi conligat omnis,
1092nec prorsum arboribus summos frondescere ramos posse, nisi a terris paulatim cuique cibatum [...] [...] [...]
1097[...] [...] [...] [...] [...]
1102ne volucri ritu flammarum moenia mundi diffugiant subito magnum per inane soluta et ne cetera consimili ratione sequantur neve ruant caeli tonitralia templa superne terraque se pedibus raptim subducat et omnis
1107inter permixtas rerum caelique ruinas corpora solventes abeat per inane profundum, temporis ut puncto nihil extet reliquiarum desertum praeter spatium et primordia caeca. nam qua cumque prius de parti corpora desse
1112constitues, haec rebus erit pars ianua leti, hac se turba foras dabit omnis materiai. Haec sic pernosces parva perductus opella; namque alid ex alio clarescet nec tibi caeca nox iter eripiet, quin ultima naturai
1117pervideas: ita res accendent lumina rebus.
Book 1
Mother of Rome, delight of Gods and men,
Dear Venus that beneath the gliding stars
Makest to teem the many-voyaged main
And fruitful lands- for all of living things
Through thee alone are evermore conceived,
Through thee are risen to visit the great sun-
Before thee, Goddess, and thy coming on,
Flee stormy wind and massy cloud away,
For thee the daedal Earth bears scented flowers,
For thee waters of the unvexed deep
Smile, and the hollows of the serene sky
Glow with diffused radiance for thee!
For soon as comes the springtime face of day,
And procreant gales blow from the West unbarred,
First fowls of air, smit to the heart by thee,
Foretoken thy approach, O thou Divine,
And leap the wild herds round the happy fields
Or swim the bounding torrents. Thus amain,
Seized with the spell, all creatures follow thee
Whithersoever thou walkest forth to lead,
And thence through seas and mountains and swift streams,
Through leafy homes of birds and greening plains,
Kindling the lure of love in every breast,
Thou bringest the eternal generations forth,
Kind after kind. And since 'tis thou alone
Guidest the Cosmos, and without thee naught
Is risen to reach the shining shores of light,
Nor aught of joyful or of lovely born,
Thee do I crave co-partner in that verse
Which I presume on Nature to compose
For Memmius mine, whom thou hast willed to be
Peerless in every grace at every hour-
Wherefore indeed, Divine one, give my words
Immortal charm. Lull to a timely rest
O'er sea and land the savage works of war,
For thou alone hast power with public peace
To aid mortality; since he who rules
The savage works of battle, puissant Mars,
How often to thy bosom flings his strength
O'ermastered by the eternal wound of love-
And there, with eyes and full throat backward thrown,
Gazing, my Goddess, open-mouthed at thee,
Pastures on love his greedy sight, his breath
Hanging upon thy lips. Him thus reclined
Fill with thy holy body, round, above!
Pour from those lips soft syllables to win
Peace for the Romans, glorious Lady, peace!
For in a season troublous to the state
Neither may I attend this task of mine
With thought untroubled, nor mid such events
The illustrious scion of the Memmian house
Neglect the civic cause.
And for the rest, summon to judgments true,
Unbusied ears and singleness of mind
Withdrawn from cares; lest these my gifts, arranged
For thee with eager service, thou disdain
Before thou comprehendest: since for thee
I prove the supreme law of Gods and sky,
And the primordial germs of things unfold,
Whence Nature all creates, and multiplies
And fosters all, and whither she resolves
Each in the end when each is overthrown.
This ultimate stock we have devised to name
Procreant atoms, matter, seeds of things,
Or primal bodies, as primal to the world.
Whilst human kind
Throughout the lands lay miserably crushed
Before all eyes beneath Religion- who
Would show her head along the region skies,
Glowering on mortals with her hideous face-
A Greek it was who first opposing dared
Raise mortal eyes that terror to withstand,
Whom nor the fame of Gods nor lightning's stroke
Nor threatening thunder of the ominous sky
Abashed; but rather chafed to angry zest
His dauntless heart to be the first to rend
The crossbars at the gates of Nature old.
And thus his will and hardy wisdom won;
And forward thus he fared afar, beyond
The flaming ramparts of the world, until
He wandered the unmeasurable All.
Whence he to us, a conqueror, reports
What things can rise to being, what cannot,
And by what law to each its scope prescribed,
Its boundary stone that clings so deep in Time.
Wherefore Religion now is under foot,
And us his victory now exalts to heaven.
I fear perhaps thou deemest that we fare
An impious road to realms of thought profane;
But 'tis that same religion oftener far
Hath bred the foul impieties of men:
As once at Aulis, the elected chiefs,
Foremost of heroes, Danaan counsellors,
Defiled Diana's altar, virgin queen,
With Agamemnon's daughter, foully slain.
She felt the chaplet round her maiden locks
And fillets, fluttering down on either cheek,
And at the altar marked her grieving sire,
The priests beside him who concealed the knife,
And all the folk in tears at sight of her.
With a dumb terror and a sinking knee
She dropped; nor might avail her now that first
'Twas she who gave the king a father's name.
They raised her up, they bore the trembling girl
On to the altar- hither led not now
With solemn rites and hymeneal choir,
But sinless woman, sinfully foredone,
A parent felled her on her bridal day,
Making his child a sacrificial beast
To give the ships auspicious winds for Troy:
Such are the crimes to which Religion leads.
And there shall come the time when even thou,
Forced by the soothsayer's terror-tales, shalt seek
To break from us. Ah, many a dream even now
Can they concoct to rout thy plans of life,
And trouble all thy fortunes with base fears.
I own with reason: for, if men but knew
Some fixed end to ills, they would be strong
By some device unconquered to withstand
Religions and the menacings of seers.
But now nor skill nor instrument is theirs,
Since men must dread eternal pains in death.
For what the soul may be they do not know,
Whether 'tis born, or enter in at birth,
And whether, snatched by death, it die with us,
Or visit the shadows and the vasty caves
Of Orcus, or by some divine decree
Enter the brute herds, as our Ennius sang,
Who first from lovely Helicon brought down
A laurel wreath of bright perennial leaves,
Renowned forever among the Italian clans.
Yet Ennius too in everlasting verse
Proclaims those vaults of Acheron to be,
Though thence, he said, nor souls nor bodies fare,
But only phantom figures, strangely wan,
And tells how once from out those regions rose
Old Homer's ghost to him and shed salt tears
And with his words unfolded Nature's source.
Then be it ours with steady mind to clasp
The purport of the skies- the law behind
The wandering courses of the sun and moon;
To scan the powers that speed all life below;
But most to see with reasonable eyes
Of what the mind, of what the soul is made,
And what it is so terrible that breaks
On us asleep, or waking in disease,
Until we seem to mark and hear at hand
Dead men whose bones earth bosomed long ago.
I know how hard it is in Latian verse
To tell the dark discoveries of the Greeks,
Chiefly because our pauper-speech must find
Strange terms to fit the strangeness of the thing;
Yet worth of thine and the expected joy
Of thy sweet friendship do persuade me on
To bear all toil and wake the clear nights through,
Seeking with what of words and what of song
I may at last most gloriously uncloud
For thee the light beyond, wherewith to view
The core of being at the centre hid.
This terror, then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning can disperse,
But only Nature's aspect and her law,
Which, teaching us, hath this exordium:
Nothing from nothing ever yet was born.
Fear holds dominion over mortality
Only because, seeing in land and sky
So much the cause whereof no wise they know,
Men think Divinities are working there.
Meantime, when once we know from nothing still
Nothing can be create, we shall divine
More clearly what we seek: those elements
From which alone all things created are,
And how accomplished by no tool of Gods.
Suppose all sprang from all things: any kind
Might take its origin from any thing,
No fixed seed required. Men from the sea
Might rise, and from the land the scaly breed,
And, fowl full fledged come bursting from the sky;
The horned cattle, the herds and all the wild
Would haunt with varying offspring tilth and waste;
Nor would the same fruits keep their olden trees,
But each might grow from any stock or limb
By chance and change. Indeed, and were there not
For each its procreant atoms, could things have
Each its unalterable mother old?
But, since produced from fixed seeds are all,
Each birth goes forth upon the shores of light
From its own stuff, from its own primal bodies.
And all from all cannot become, because
In each resides a secret power its own.
Again, why see we lavished o'er the lands
At spring the rose, at summer heat the corn,
The vines that mellow when the autumn lures,
If not because the fixed seeds of things
At their own season must together stream,
And new creations only be revealed
When the due times arrive and pregnant earth
Safely may give unto the shores of light
Her tender progenies? But if from naught
Were their becoming, they would spring abroad
Suddenly, unforeseen, in alien months,
With no primordial germs, to be preserved
From procreant unions at an adverse hour.
Nor on the mingling of the living seeds
Would space be needed for the growth of things
Were life an increment of nothing: then
The tiny babe forthwith would walk a man,
And from the turf would leap a branching tree-
Wonders unheard of; for, by Nature, each
Slowly increases from its lawful seed,
And through that increase shall conserve its kind.
Whence take the proof that things enlarge and feed
From out their proper matter. Thus it comes
That earth, without her seasons of fixed rains,
Could bear no produce such as makes us glad,
And whatsoever lives, if shut from food,
Prolongs its kind and guards its life no more.
Thus easier 'tis to hold that many things
Have primal bodies in common (as we see
The single letters common to many words)
Than aught exists without its origins.
Moreover, why should Nature not prepare
Men of a bulk to ford the seas afoot,
Or rend the mighty mountains with their hands,
Or conquer Time with length of days, if not
Because for all begotten things abides
The changeless stuff, and what from that may spring
Is fixed forevermore? Lastly we see
How far the tilled surpass the fields untilled
And to the labour of our hands return
Their more abounding crops; there are indeed
Within the earth primordial germs of things,
Which, as the ploughshare turns the fruitful clods
And kneads the mould, we quicken into birth.
Else would ye mark, without all toil of ours,
Spontaneous generations, fairer forms.
Confess then, naught from nothing can become,
Since all must have their seeds, wherefrom to grow,
Wherefrom to reach the gentle fields of air.
Hence too it comes that Nature all dissolves
Into their primal bodies again, and naught
Perishes ever to annihilation.
For, were aught mortal in its every part,
Before our eyes it might be snatched away
Unto destruction; since no force were needed
To sunder its members and undo its bands.
Whereas, of truth, because all things exist,
With seed imperishable, Nature allows
Destruction nor collapse of aught, until
Some outward force may shatter by a blow,
Or inward craft, entering its hollow cells,
Dissolve it down. And more than this, if Time,
That wastes with eld the works along the world,
Destroy entire, consuming matter all,
Whence then may Venus back to light of life
Restore the generations kind by kind?
Or how, when thus restored, may daedal Earth
Foster and plenish with her ancient food,
Which, kind by kind, she offers unto each?
Whence may the water-springs, beneath the sea,
Or inland rivers, far and wide away,
Keep the unfathomable ocean full?
And out of what does Ether feed the stars?
For lapsed years and infinite age must else
Have eat all shapes of mortal stock away:
But be it the Long Ago contained those germs,
By which this sum of things recruited lives,
Those same infallibly can never die,
Nor nothing to nothing evermore return.
And, too, the selfsame power might end alike
All things, were they not still together held
By matter eternal, shackled through its parts,
Now more, now less. A touch might be enough
To cause destruction. For the slightest force
Would loose the weft of things wherein no part
Were of imperishable stock. But now
Because the fastenings of primordial parts
Are put together diversely and stuff
Is everlasting, things abide the same
Unhurt and sure, until some power comes on
Strong to destroy the warp and woof of each:
Nothing returns to naught; but all return
At their collapse to primal forms of stuff.
Lo, the rains perish which Ether-father throws
Down to the bosom of Earth-mother; but then
Upsprings the shining grain, and boughs are green
Amid the trees, and trees themselves wax big
And lade themselves with fruits; and hence in turn
The race of man and all the wild are fed;
Hence joyful cities thrive with boys and girls;
And leafy woodlands echo with new birds;
Hence cattle, fat and drowsy, lay their bulk
Along the joyous pastures whilst the drops
Of white ooze trickle from distended bags;
Hence the young scamper on their weakling joints
Along the tender herbs, fresh hearts afrisk
With warm new milk. Thus naught of what so seems
Perishes utterly, since Nature ever
Upbuilds one thing from other, suffering naught
To come to birth but through some other's death.
. . . . . .
And now, since I have taught that things cannot
Be born from nothing, nor the same, when born,
To nothing be recalled, doubt not my words,
Because our eyes no primal germs perceive;
For mark those bodies which, though known to be
In this our world, are yet invisible:
The winds infuriate lash our face and frame,
Unseen, and swamp huge ships and rend the clouds,
Or, eddying wildly down, bestrew the plains
With mighty trees, or scour the mountain tops
With forest-crackling blasts. Thus on they rave
With uproar shrill and ominous moan. The winds,
'Tis clear, are sightless bodies sweeping through
The sea, the lands, the clouds along the sky,
Vexing and whirling and seizing all amain;
And forth they flow and pile destruction round,
Even as the water's soft and supple bulk
Becoming a river of abounding floods,
Which a wide downpour from the lofty hills
Swells with big showers, dashes headlong down
Fragments of woodland and whole branching trees;
Nor can the solid bridges bide the shock
As on the waters whelm: the turbulent stream,
Strong with a hundred rains, beats round the piers,
Crashes with havoc, and rolls beneath its waves
Down-toppled masonry and ponderous stone,
Hurling away whatever would oppose.
Even so must move the blasts of all the winds,
Which, when they spread, like to a mighty flood,
Hither or thither, drive things on before
And hurl to ground with still renewed assault,
Or sometimes in their circling vortex seize
And bear in cones of whirlwind down the world:
The winds are sightless bodies and naught else-
Since both in works and ways they rival well
The mighty rivers, the visible in form.
Then too we know the varied smells of things
Yet never to our nostrils see them come;
With eyes we view not burning heats, nor cold,
Nor are we wont men's voices to behold.
Yet these must be corporeal at the base,
Since thus they smite the senses: naught there is
Save body, having property of touch.
And raiment, hung by surf-beat shore, grows moist,
The same, spread out before the sun, will dry;
Yet no one saw how sank the moisture in,
Nor how by heat off-driven. Thus we know,
That moisture is dispersed about in bits
Too small for eyes to see. Another case:
A ring upon the finger thins away
Along the under side, with years and suns;
The drippings from the eaves will scoop the stone;
The hooked ploughshare, though of iron, wastes
Amid the fields insidiously. We view
The rock-paved highways worn by many feet;
And at the gates the brazen statues show
Their right hands leaner from the frequent touch
Of wayfarers innumerable who greet.
We see how wearing-down hath minished these,
But just what motes depart at any time,
The envious nature of vision bars our sight.
Lastly whatever days and nature add
Little by little, constraining things to grow
In due proportion, no gaze however keen
Of these our eyes hath watched and known. No more
Can we observe what's lost at any time,
When things wax old with eld and foul decay,
Or when salt seas eat under beetling crags.
Thus Nature ever by unseen bodies works.
But yet creation's neither crammed nor blocked
About by body: there's in things a void-
Which to have known will serve thee many a turn,
Nor will not leave thee wandering in doubt,
Forever searching in the sum of all,
And losing faith in these pronouncements mine.
There's place intangible, a void and room.
For were it not, things could in nowise move;
Since body's property to block and check
Would work on all and at an times the same.
Thus naught could evermore push forth and go,
Since naught elsewhere would yield a starting place.
But now through oceans, lands, and heights of heaven,
By divers causes and in divers modes,
Before our eyes we mark how much may move,
Which, finding not a void, would fail deprived
Of stir and motion; nay, would then have been
Nowise begot at all, since matter, then,
Had staid at rest, its parts together crammed.
Then too, however solid objects seem,
They yet are formed of matter mixed with void:
In rocks and caves the watery moisture seeps,
And beady drops stand out like plenteous tears;
And food finds way through every frame that lives;
The trees increase and yield the season's fruit
Because their food throughout the whole is poured,
Even from the deepest roots, through trunks and boughs;
And voices pass the solid walls and fly
Reverberant through shut doorways of a house;
And stiffening frost seeps inward to our bones.
Which but for voids for bodies to go through
'Tis clear could happen in nowise at all.
Again, why see we among objects some
Of heavier weight, but of no bulkier size?
Indeed, if in a ball of wool there be
As much of body as in lump of lead,
The two should weigh alike, since body tends
To load things downward, while the void abides,
By contrary nature, the imponderable.
Therefore, an object just as large but lighter
Declares infallibly its more of void;
Even as the heavier more of matter shows,
And how much less of vacant room inside.
That which we're seeking with sagacious quest
Exists, infallibly, commixed with things-
The void, the invisible inane.
Right here
I am compelled a question to expound,
Forestalling something certain folk suppose,
Lest it avail to lead thee off from truth:
Waters (they say) before the shining breed
Of the swift scaly creatures somehow give,
And straightway open sudden liquid paths,
Because the fishes leave behind them room
To which at once the yielding billows stream.
Thus things among themselves can yet be moved,
And change their place, however full the Sum-
Received opinion, wholly false forsooth.
For where can scaly creatures forward dart,
Save where the waters give them room? Again,
Where can the billows yield a way, so long
As ever the fish are powerless to go?
Thus either all bodies of motion are deprived,
Or things contain admixture of a void
Where each thing gets its start in moving on.
Lastly, where after impact two broad bodies
Suddenly spring apart, the air must crowd
The whole new void between those bodies formed;
But air, however it stream with hastening gusts,
Can yet not fill the gap at once- for first
It makes for one place, ere diffused through all.
And then, if haply any think this comes,
When bodies spring apart, because the air
Somehow condenses, wander they from truth:
For then a void is formed, where none before;
And, too, a void is filled which was before.
Nor can air be condensed in such a wise;
Nor, granting it could, without a void, I hold,
It still could not contract upon itself
And draw its parts together into one.
Wherefore, despite demur and counter-speech,
Confess thou must there is a void in things.
And still I might by many an argument
Here scrape together credence for my words.
But for the keen eye these mere footprints serve,
Whereby thou mayest know the rest thyself.
As dogs full oft with noses on the ground,
Find out the silent lairs, though hid in brush,
Of beasts, the mountain-rangers, when but once
They scent the certain footsteps of the way,
Thus thou thyself in themes like these alone
Can hunt from thought to thought, and keenly wind
Along even onward to the secret places
And drag out truth. But, if thou loiter loth
Or veer, however little, from the point,
This I can promise, Memmius, for a fact:
Such copious drafts my singing tongue shall pour
From the large well-springs of my plenished breast
That much I dread slow age will steal and coil
Along our members, and unloose the gates
Of life within us, ere for thee my verse
Hath put within thine ears the stores of proofs
At hand for one soever question broached.
But, now again to weave the tale begun,
All nature, then, as self-sustained, consists
Of twain of things: of bodies and of void
In which they're set, and where they're moved around.
For common instinct of our race declares
That body of itself exists: unless
This primal faith, deep-founded, fail us not,
Naught will there be whereunto to appeal
On things occult when seeking aught to prove
By reasonings of mind. Again, without
That place and room, which we do call the inane,
Nowhere could bodies then be set, nor go
Hither or thither at all- as shown before.
Besides, there's naught of which thou canst declare
It lives disjoined from body, shut from void-
A kind of third in nature. For whatever
Exists must be a somewhat; and the same,
If tangible, however fight and slight,
Will yet increase the count of body's sum,
With its own augmentation big or small;
But, if intangible and powerless ever
To keep a thing from passing through itself
On any side, 'twill be naught else but that
Which we do call the empty, the inane.
Again, whate'er exists, as of itself,
Must either act or suffer action on it,
Or else be that wherein things move and be:
Naught, saving body, acts, is acted on;
Naught but the inane can furnish room. And thus,
Beside the inane and bodies, is no third
Nature amid the number of all things-
Remainder none to fall at any time
Under our senses, nor be seized and seen
By any man through reasonings of mind.
Name o'er creation with what names thou wilt,
Thou'lt find but properties of those first twain,
Or see but accidents those twain produce.
A property is that which not at all
Can be disjoined and severed from a thing
Without a fatal dissolution: such,
Weight to the rocks, heat to the fire, and flow
To the wide waters, touch to corporal things,
Intangibility to the viewless void.
But state of slavery, pauperhood, and wealth,
Freedom, and war, and concord, and all else
Which come and go whilst nature stands the same,
We're wont, and rightly, to call accidents.
Even time exists not of itself; but sense
Reads out of things what happened long ago,
What presses now, and what shall follow after:
No man, we must admit, feels time itself,
Disjoined from motion and repose of things.
Thus, when they say there "is" the ravishment
Of Princess Helen, "is" the siege and sack
Of Trojan Town, look out, they force us not
To admit these acts existent by themselves,
Merely because those races of mankind
(Of whom these acts were accidents) long since
Irrevocable age has borne away:
For all past actions may be said to be
But accidents, in one way, of mankind,-
In other, of some region of the world.
Add, too, had been no matter, and no room
Wherein all things go on, the fire of love
Upblown by that fair form, the glowing coal
Under the Phrygian Alexander's breast,
Had ne'er enkindled that renowned strife
Of savage war, nor had the wooden horse
Involved in flames old Pergama, by a birth
At midnight of a brood of the Hellenes.
And thus thou canst remark that every act
At bottom exists not of itself, nor is
As body is, nor has like name with void;
But rather of sort more fitly to be called
An accident of body, and of place
Wherein all things go on.
Bodies, again,
Are partly primal germs of things, and partly
Unions deriving from the primal germs.
And those which are the primal germs of things
No power can quench; for in the end they conquer
By their own solidness; though hard it be
To think that aught in things has solid frame;
For lightnings pass, no less than voice and shout,
Through hedging walls of houses, and the iron
White-dazzles in the fire, and rocks will burn
With exhalations fierce and burst asunder.
Totters the rigid gold dissolved in heat;
The ice of bronze melts conquered in the flame;
Warmth and the piercing cold through silver seep,
Since, with the cups held rightly in the hand,
We oft feel both, as from above is poured
The dew of waters between their shining sides:
So true it is no solid form is found.
But yet because true reason and nature of things
Constrain us, come, whilst in few verses now
I disentangle how there still exist
Bodies of solid, everlasting frame-
The seeds of things, the primal germs we teach,
Whence all creation around us came to be.
First since we know a twofold nature exists,
Of things, both twain and utterly unlike-
Body, and place in which an things go on-
Then each must be both for and through itself,
And all unmixed: where'er be empty space,
There body's not; and so where body bides,
There not at all exists the void inane.
Thus primal bodies are solid, without a void.
But since there's void in all begotten things,
All solid matter must be round the same;
Nor, by true reason canst thou prove aught hides
And holds a void within its body, unless
Thou grant what holds it be a solid. Know,
That which can hold a void of things within
Can be naught else than matter in union knit.
Thus matter, consisting of a solid frame,
Hath power to be eternal, though all else,
Though all creation, be dissolved away.
Again, were naught of empty and inane,
The world were then a solid; as, without
Some certain bodies to fill the places held,
The world that is were but a vacant void.
And so, infallibly, alternate-wise
Body and void are still distinguished,
Since nature knows no wholly full nor void.
There are, then, certain bodies, possessed of power
To vary forever the empty and the full;
And these can nor be sundered from without
By beats and blows, nor from within be torn
By penetration, nor be overthrown
By any assault soever through the world-
For without void, naught can be crushed, it seems,
Nor broken, nor severed by a cut in twain,
Nor can it take the damp, or seeping cold
Or piercing fire, those old destroyers three;
But the more void within a thing, the more
Entirely it totters at their sure assault.
Thus if first bodies be, as I have taught,
Solid, without a void, they must be then
Eternal; and, if matter ne'er had been
Eternal, long ere now had all things gone
Back into nothing utterly, and all
We see around from nothing had been born-
But since I taught above that naught can be
From naught created, nor the once begotten
To naught be summoned back, these primal germs
Must have an immortality of frame.
And into these must each thing be resolved,
When comes its supreme hour, that thus there be
At hand the stuff for plenishing the world.
. . . . . .
So primal germs have solid singleness
Nor otherwise could they have been conserved
Through aeons and infinity of time
For the replenishment of wasted worlds.
Once more, if nature had given a scope for things
To be forever broken more and more,
By now the bodies of matter would have been
So far reduced by breakings in old days
That from them nothing could, at season fixed,
Be born, and arrive its prime and top of life.
For, lo, each thing is quicker marred than made;
And so whate'er the long infinitude
Of days and all fore-passed time would now
By this have broken and ruined and dissolved,
That same could ne'er in all remaining time
Be builded up for plenishing the world.
But mark: infallibly a fixed bound
Remaineth stablished 'gainst their breaking down;
Since we behold each thing soever renewed,
And unto all, their seasons, after their kind,
Wherein they arrive the flower of their age.
Again, if bounds have not been set against
The breaking down of this corporeal world,
Yet must all bodies of whatever things
Have still endured from everlasting time
Unto this present, as not yet assailed
By shocks of peril. But because the same
Are, to thy thinking, of a nature frail,
It ill accords that thus they could remain
(As thus they do) through everlasting time,
Vexed through the ages (as indeed they are)
By the innumerable blows of chance.
So in our programme of creation, mark
How 'tis that, though the bodies of all stuff
Are solid to the core, we yet explain
The ways whereby some things are fashioned soft-
Air, water, earth, and fiery exhalations-
And by what force they function and go on:
The fact is founded in the void of things.
But if the primal germs themselves be soft,
Reason cannot be brought to bear to show
The ways whereby may be created these
Great crags of basalt and the during iron;
For their whole nature will profoundly lack
The first foundations of a solid frame.
But powerful in old simplicity,
Abide the solid, the primeval germs;
And by their combinations more condensed,
All objects can be tightly knit and bound
And made to show unconquerable strength.
Again, since all things kind by kind obtain
Fixed bounds of growing and conserving life;
Since Nature hath inviolably decreed
What each can do, what each can never do;
Since naught is changed, but all things so abide
That ever the variegated birds reveal
The spots or stripes peculiar to their kind,
Spring after spring: thus surely all that is
Must be composed of matter immutable.
For if the primal germs in any wise
Were open to conquest and to change, 'twould be
Uncertain also what could come to birth
And what could not, and by what law to each
Its scope prescribed, its boundary stone that clings
So deep in Time. Nor could the generations
Kind after kind so often reproduce
The nature, habits, motions, ways of life,
Of their progenitors.
And then again,
Since there is ever an extreme bounding point
. . . . . .
Of that first body which our senses now
Cannot perceive: That bounding point indeed
Exists without all parts, a minimum
Of nature, nor was e'er a thing apart,
As of itself,- nor shall hereafter be,
Since 'tis itself still parcel of another,
A first and single part, whence other parts
And others similar in order lie
In a packed phalanx, filling to the full
The nature of first body: being thus
Not self-existent, they must cleave to that
From which in nowise they can sundered be.
So primal germs have solid singleness,
Which tightly packed and closely joined cohere
By virtue of their minim particles-
No compound by mere union of the same;
But strong in their eternal singleness,
Nature, reserving them as seeds for things,
Permitteth naught of rupture or decrease.
Moreover, were there not a minimum,
The smallest bodies would have infinites,
Since then a half-of-half could still be halved,
With limitless division less and less.
Then what the difference 'twixt the sum and least?
None: for however infinite the sum,
Yet even the smallest would consist the same
Of infinite parts. But since true reason here
Protests, denying that the mind can think it,
Convinced thou must confess such things there are
As have no parts, the minimums of nature.
And since these are, likewise confess thou must
That primal bodies are solid and eterne.
Again, if Nature, creatress of all things,
Were wont to force all things to be resolved
Unto least parts, then would she not avail
To reproduce from out them anything;
Because whate'er is not endowed with parts
Cannot possess those properties required
Of generative stuff- divers connections,
Weights, blows, encounters, motions, whereby things
Forevermore have being and go on.
And on such grounds it is that those who held
The stuff of things is fire, and out of fire
Alone the cosmic sum is formed, are seen
Mightily from true reason to have lapsed.
Of whom, chief leader to do battle, comes
That Heraclitus, famous for dark speech
Among the silly, not the serious Greeks
Who search for truth. For dolts are ever prone
That to bewonder and adore which hides
Beneath distorted words, holding that true
Which sweetly tickles in their stupid ears,
Or which is rouged in finely finished phrase.
For how, I ask, can things so varied be,
If formed of fire, single and pure? No whit
'Twould help for fire to be condensed or thinned,
If all the parts of fire did still preserve
But fire's own nature, seen before in gross.
The heat were keener with the parts compressed,
Milder, again, when severed or dispersed-
And more than this thou canst conceive of naught
That from such causes could become; much less
Might earth's variety of things be born
From any fires soever, dense or rare.
This too: if they suppose a void in things,
Then fires can be condensed and still left rare;
But since they see such opposites of thought
Rising against them, and are loath to leave
An unmixed void in things, they fear the steep
And lose the road of truth. Nor do they see,
That, if from things we take away the void,
All things are then condensed, and out of all
One body made, which has no power to dart
Swiftly from out itself not anything-
As throws the fire its light and warmth around,
Giving thee proof its parts are not compact.
But if perhaps they think, in other wise,
Fires through their combinations can be quenched
And change their substance, very well: behold,
If fire shall spare to do so in no part,
Then heat will perish utterly and all,
And out of nothing would the world be formed.
For change in anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before;
And thus a somewhat must persist unharmed
Amid the world, lest all return to naught,
And, born from naught, abundance thrive anew.
Now since indeed there are those surest bodies
Which keep their nature evermore the same,
Upon whose going out and coming in
And changed order things their nature change,
And all corporeal substances transformed,
'Tis thine to know those primal bodies, then,
Are not of fire. For 'twere of no avail
Should some depart and go away, and some
Be added new, and some be changed in order,
If still all kept their nature of old heat:
For whatsoever they created then
Would still in any case be only fire.
The truth, I fancy, this: bodies there are
Whose clashings, motions, order, posture, shapes
Produce the fire and which, by order changed,
Do change the nature of the thing produced,
And are thereafter nothing like to fire
Nor whatso else has power to send its bodies
With impact touching on the senses' touch.
Again, to say that all things are but fire
And no true thing in number of all things
Exists but fire, as this same fellow says,
Seems crazed folly. For the man himself
Against the senses by the senses fights,
And hews at that through which is all belief,
Through which indeed unto himself is known
The thing he calls the fire. For, though he thinks
The senses truly can perceive the fire,
He thinks they cannot as regards all else,
Which still are palpably as clear to sense-
To me a thought inept and crazy too.
For whither shall we make appeal? for what
More certain than our senses can there be
Whereby to mark asunder error and truth?
Besides, why rather do away with all,
And wish to allow heat only, then deny
The fire and still allow all else to be?-
Alike the madness either way it seems.
Thus whosoe'er have held the stuff of things
To be but fire, and out of fire the sum,
And whosoever have constituted air
As first beginning of begotten things,
And all whoever have held that of itself
Water alone contrives things, or that earth
Createth all and changes things anew
To divers natures, mightily they seem
A long way to have wandered from the truth.
Add, too, whoever make the primal stuff
Twofold, by joining air to fire, and earth
To water; add who deem that things can grow
Out of the four- fire, earth, and breath, and rain;
As first Empedocles of Acragas,
Whom that three-cornered isle of all the lands
Bore on her coasts, around which flows and flows
In mighty bend and bay the Ionic seas,
Splashing the brine from off their gray-green waves.
Here, billowing onward through the narrow straits,
Swift ocean cuts her boundaries from the shores
Of the Italic mainland. Here the waste
Charybdis; and here Aetna rumbles threats
To gather anew such furies of its flames
As with its force anew to vomit fires,
Belched from its throat, and skyward bear anew
Its lightnings' flash. And though for much she seem
The mighty and the wondrous isle to men,
Most rich in all good things, and fortified
With generous strength of heroes, she hath ne'er
Possessed within her aught of more renown,
Nor aught more holy, wonderful, and dear
Than this true man. Nay, ever so far and pure
The lofty music of his breast divine
Lifts up its voice and tells of glories found,
That scarce he seems of human stock create.
Yet he and those forementioned (known to be
So far beneath him, less than he in all),
Though, as discoverers of much goodly truth,
They gave, as 'twere from out of the heart's own shrine,
Responses holier and soundlier based
Than ever the Pythia pronounced for men
From out the triped and the Delphian laurel,
Have still in matter of first-elements
Made ruin of themselves, and, great men, great
Indeed and heavy there for them the fall:
First, because, banishing the void from things,
They yet assign them motion, and allow
Things soft and loosely textured to exist,
As air, dew, fire, earth, animals, and grains,
Without admixture of void amid their frame.
Next, because, thinking there can be no end
In cutting bodies down to less and less
Nor pause established to their breaking up,
They hold there is no minimum in things;
Albeit we see the boundary point of aught
Is that which to our senses seems its least,
Whereby thou mayst conjecture, that, because
The things thou canst not mark have boundary points,
They surely have their minimums. Then, too,
Since these philosophers ascribe to things
Soft primal germs, which we behold to be
Of birth and body mortal, thus, throughout,
The sum of things must be returned to naught,
And, born from naught, abundance thrive anew-
Thou seest how far each doctrine stands from truth.
And, next, these bodies are among themselves
In many ways poisons and foes to each,
Wherefore their congress will destroy them quite
Or drive asunder as we see in storms
Rains, winds, and lightnings all asunder fly.
Thus too, if all things are create of four,
And all again dissolved into the four,
How can the four be called the primal germs
Of things, more than all things themselves be thought,
By retroversion, primal germs of them?
For ever alternately are both begot,
With interchange of nature and aspect
From immemorial time. But if percase
Thou think'st the frame of fire and earth, the air,
The dew of water can in such wise meet
As not by mingling to resign their nature,
From them for thee no world can be create-
No thing of breath, no stock or stalk of tree:
In the wild congress of this varied heap
Each thing its proper nature will display,
And air will palpably be seen mixed up
With earth together, unquenched heat with water.
But primal germs in bringing things to birth
Must have a latent, unseen quality,
Lest some outstanding alien element
Confuse and minish in the thing create
Its proper being.
But these men begin
From heaven, and from its fires; and first they feign
That fire will turn into the winds of air,
Next, that from air the rain begotten is,
And earth created out of rain, and then
That all, reversely, are returned from earth-
The moisture first, then air thereafter heat-
And that these same ne'er cease in interchange,
To go their ways from heaven to earth, from earth
Unto the stars of the aethereal world-
Which in no wise at all the germs can do.
Since an immutable somewhat still must be,
Lest all things utterly be sped to naught;
For change in anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before.
Wherefore, since those things, mentioned heretofore,
Suffer a changed state, they must derive
From others ever unconvertible,
Lest an things utterly return to naught.
Then why not rather presuppose there be
Bodies with such a nature furnished forth
That, if perchance they have created fire,
Can still (by virtue of a few withdrawn,
Or added few, and motion and order changed)
Fashion the winds of air, and thus all things
Forevermore be interchanged with all?
"But facts in proof are manifest," thou sayest,
"That all things grow into the winds of air
And forth from earth are nourished, and unless
The season favour at propitious hour
With rains enough to set the trees a-reel
Under the soak of bulking thunderheads,
And sun, for its share, foster and give heat,
No grains, nor trees, nor breathing things can grow."
True- and unless hard food and moisture soft
Recruited man, his frame would waste away,
And life dissolve from out his thews and bones;
For out of doubt recruited and fed are we
By certain things, as other things by others.
Because in many ways the many germs
Common to many things are mixed in things,
No wonder 'tis that therefore divers things
By divers things are nourished. And, again,
Often it matters vastly with what others,
In what positions the primordial germs
Are bound together, and what motions, too,
They give and get among themselves; for these
Same germs do put together sky, sea, lands,
Rivers, and sun, grains, trees, and breathing things,
But yet commixed they are in divers modes
With divers things, forever as they move.
Nay, thou beholdest in our verses here
Elements many, common to many worlds,
Albeit thou must confess each verse, each word
From one another differs both in sense
And ring of sound- so much the elements
Can bring about by change of order alone.
But those which are the primal germs of things
Have power to work more combinations still,
Whence divers things can be produced in turn.
Now let us also take for scrutiny
The homeomeria of Anaxagoras,
So called by Greeks, for which our pauper-speech
Yieldeth no name in the Italian tongue,
Although the thing itself is not o'erhard
For explanation. First, then, when he speaks
Of this homeomeria of things, he thinks
Bones to be sprung from littlest bones minute,
And from minute and littlest flesh all flesh,
And blood created out of drops of blood,
Conceiving gold compact of grains of gold,
And earth concreted out of bits of earth,
Fire made of fires, and water out of waters,
Feigning the like with all the rest of stuff.
Yet he concedes not any void in things,
Nor any limit to cutting bodies down.
Wherefore to me he seems on both accounts
To err no less than those we named before.
Add too: these germs he feigns are far too frail-
If they be germs primordial furnished forth
With but same nature as the things themselves,
And travail and perish equally with those,
And no rein curbs them from annihilation.
For which will last against the grip and crush
Under the teeth of death? the fire? the moist?
Or else the air? which then? the blood? the bones?
No one, methinks, when every thing will be
At bottom as mortal as whate'er we mark
To perish by force before our gazing eyes.
But my appeal is to the proofs above
That things cannot fall back to naught, nor yet
From naught increase. And now again, since food
Augments and nourishes the human frame,
'Tis thine to know our veins and blood and bones
And thews are formed of particles unlike
To them in kind; or if they say all foods
Are of mixed substance having in themselves
Small bodies of thews, and bones, and also veins
And particles of blood, then every food,
Solid or liquid, must itself be thought
As made and mixed of things unlike in kind-
Of bones, of thews, of ichor and of blood.
Again, if all the bodies which upgrow
From earth, are first within the earth, then earth
Must be compound of alien substances.
Which spring and bloom abroad from out the earth.
Transfer the argument, and thou may'st use
The selfsame words: if flame and smoke and ash
Still lurk unseen within the wood, the wood
Must be compound of alien substances
Which spring from out the wood.
Right here remains
A certain slender means to skulk from truth,
Which Anaxagoras takes unto himself,
Who holds that all things lurk commixed with all
While that one only comes to view, of which
The bodies exceed in number all the rest,
And lie more close to hand and at the fore-
A notion banished from true reason far.
For then 'twere meet that kernels of the grains
Should oft, when crunched between the might of stones,
Give forth a sign of blood, or of aught else
Which in our human frame is fed; and that
Rock rubbed on rock should yield a gory ooze.
Likewise the herbs ought oft to give forth drops
Of sweet milk, flavoured like the uddered sheep's;
Indeed we ought to find, when crumbling up
The earthy clods, there herbs, and grains, and leaves,
All sorts dispersed minutely in the soil;
Lastly we ought to find in cloven wood
Ashes and smoke and bits of fire there hid.
But since fact teaches this is not the case,
'Tis thine to know things are not mixed with things
Thuswise; but seeds, common to many things,
Commixed in many ways, must lurk in things.
"But often it happens on skiey hills" thou sayest,
"That neighbouring tops of lofty trees are rubbed
One against other, smote by the blustering south,
Till all ablaze with bursting flower of flame."
Good sooth- yet fire is not ingraft in wood,
But many are the seeds of heat, and when
Rubbing together they together flow,
They start the conflagrations in the forests.
Whereas if flame, already fashioned, lay
Stored up within the forests, then the fires
Could not for any time be kept unseen,
But would be laying all the wildwood waste
And burning all the boscage. Now dost see
(Even as we said a little space above)
How mightily it matters with what others,
In what positions these same primal germs
Are bound together? And what motions, too,
They give and get among themselves? how, hence,
The same, if altered 'mongst themselves, can body
Both igneous and ligneous objects forth-
Precisely as these words themselves are made
By somewhat altering their elements,
Although we mark with name indeed distinct
The igneous from the ligneous. Once again,
If thou suppose whatever thou beholdest,
Among all visible objects, cannot be,
Unless thou feign bodies of matter endowed
With a like nature,- by thy vain device
For thee will perish all the germs of things:
'Twill come to pass they'll laugh aloud, like men,
Shaken asunder by a spasm of mirth,
Or moisten with salty tear-drops cheeks and chins.
Now learn of what remains! More keenly hear!
And for myself, my mind is not deceived
How dark it is: But the large hope of praise
Hath strook with pointed thyrsus through my heart;
On the same hour hath strook into my breast
Sweet love of the Muses, wherewith now instinct,
I wander afield, thriving in sturdy thought,
Through unpathed haunts of the Pierides,
Trodden by step of none before. I joy
To come on undefiled fountains there,
To drain them deep; I joy to pluck new flowers,
To seek for this my head a signal crown
From regions where the Muses never yet
Have garlanded the temples of a man:
First, since I teach concerning mighty things,
And go right on to loose from round the mind
The tightened coils of dread religion;
Next, since, concerning themes so dark, I frame
Songs so pellucid, touching all throughout
Even with the Muses' charm- which, as 'twould seem,
Is not without a reasonable ground:
But as physicians, when they seek to give
Young boys the nauseous wormwood, first do touch
The brim around the cup with the sweet juice
And yellow of the honey, in order that
The thoughtless age of boyhood be cajoled
As far as the lips, and meanwhile swallow down
The wormwood's bitter draught, and, though befooled,
Be yet not merely duped, but rather thus
Grow strong again with recreated health:
So now I too (since this my doctrine seems
In general somewhat woeful unto those
Who've had it not in hand, and since the crowd
Starts back from it in horror) have desired
To expound our doctrine unto thee in song
Soft-speaking and Pierian, and, as 'twere,
To touch it with sweet honey of the Muse-
If by such method haply I might hold
The mind of thee upon these lines of ours,
Till thou see through the nature of all things,
And how exists the interwoven frame.
But since I've taught that bodies of matter, made
Completely solid, hither and thither fly
Forevermore unconquered through all time,
Now come, and whether to the sum of them
There be a limit or be none, for thee
Let us unfold; likewise what has been found
To be the wide inane, or room, or space
Wherein all things soever do go on,
Let us examine if it finite be
All and entire, or reach unmeasured round
And downward an illimitable profound.
Thus, then, the All that is is limited
In no one region of its onward paths,
For then 'tmust have forever its beyond.
And a beyond 'tis seen can never be
For aught, unless still further on there be
A somewhat somewhere that may bound the same-
So that the thing be seen still on to where
The nature of sensation of that thing
Can follow it no longer. Now because
Confess we must there's naught beside the sum,
There's no beyond, and so it lacks all end.
It matters nothing where thou post thyself,
In whatsoever regions of the same;
Even any place a man has set him down
Still leaves about him the unbounded all
Outward in all directions; or, supposing
A moment the all of space finite to be,
If some one farthest traveller runs forth
Unto the extreme coasts and throws ahead
A flying spear, is't then thy wish to think
It goes, hurled off amain, to where 'twas sent
And shoots afar, or that some object there
Can thwart and stop it? For the one or other
Thou must admit and take. Either of which
Shuts off escape for thee, and does compel
That thou concede the all spreads everywhere,
Owning no confines. Since whether there be
Aught that may block and check it so it comes
Not where 'twas sent, nor lodges in its goal,
Or whether borne along, in either view
'Thas started not from any end. And so
I'll follow on, and whereso'er thou set
The extreme coasts, I'll query, "what becomes
Thereafter of thy spear?" 'Twill come to pass
That nowhere can a world's-end be, and that
The chance for further flight prolongs forever
The flight itself. Besides, were all the space
Of the totality and sum shut in
With fixed coasts, and bounded everywhere,
Then would the abundance of world's matter flow
Together by solid weight from everywhere
Still downward to the bottom of the world,
Nor aught could happen under cope of sky,
Nor could there be a sky at all or sun-
Indeed, where matter all one heap would lie,
By having settled during infinite time.
But in reality, repose is given
Unto no bodies 'mongst the elements,
Because there is no bottom whereunto
They might, as 'twere, together flow, and where
They might take up their undisturbed abodes.
In endless motion everything goes on
Forevermore; out of all regions, even
Out of the pit below, from forth the vast,
Are hurtled bodies evermore supplied.
The nature of room, the space of the abyss
Is such that even the flashing thunderbolts
Can neither speed upon their courses through,
Gliding across eternal tracts of time,
Nor, further, bring to pass, as on they run,
That they may bate their journeying one whit:
Such huge abundance spreads for things around-
Room off to every quarter, without end.
Lastly, before our very eyes is seen
Thing to bound thing: air hedges hill from hill,
And mountain walls hedge air; land ends the sea,
And sea in turn all lands; but for the All
Truly is nothing which outside may bound.
That, too, the sum of things itself may not
Have power to fix a measure of its own,
Great nature guards, she who compels the void
To bound all body, as body all the void,
Thus rendering by these alternates the whole
An infinite; or else the one or other,
Being unbounded by the other, spreads,
Even by its single nature, ne'ertheless
Immeasurably forth....
Nor sea, nor earth, nor shining vaults of sky,
Nor breed of mortals, nor holy limbs of gods
Could keep their place least portion of an hour:
For, driven apart from out its meetings fit,
The stock of stuff, dissolved, would be borne
Along the illimitable inane afar,
Or rather, in fact, would ne'er have once combined
And given a birth to aught, since, scattered wide,
It could not be united. For of truth
Neither by counsel did the primal germs
'Stablish themselves, as by keen act of mind,
Each in its proper place; nor did they make,
Forsooth, a compact how each germ should move;
But since, being many and changed in many modes
Along the All, they're driven abroad and vexed
By blow on blow, even from all time of old,
They thus at last, after attempting all
The kinds of motion and conjoining, come
Into those great arrangements out of which
This sum of things established is create,
By which, moreover, through the mighty years,
It is preserved, when once it has been thrown
Into the proper motions, bringing to pass
That ever the streams refresh the greedy main
With river-waves abounding, and that earth,
Lapped in warm exhalations of the sun,
Renews her broods, and that the lusty race
Of breathing creatures bears and blooms, and that
The gliding fires of ether are alive-
What still the primal germs nowise could do,
Unless from out the infinite of space
Could come supply of matter, whence in season
They're wont whatever losses to repair.
For as the nature of breathing creatures wastes,
Losing its body, when deprived of food:
So all things have to be dissolved as soon
As matter, diverted by what means soever
From off its course, shall fail to be on hand.
Nor can the blows from outward still conserve,
On every side, whatever sum of a world
Has been united in a whole. They can
Indeed, by frequent beating, check a part,
Till others arriving may fulfil the sum;
But meanwhile often are they forced to spring
Rebounding back, and, as they spring, to yield,
Unto those elements whence a world derives,
Room and a time for flight, permitting them
To be from off the massy union borne
Free and afar. Wherefore, again, again:
Needs must there come a many for supply;
And also, that the blows themselves shall be
Unfailing ever, must there ever be
An infinite force of matter all sides round.
And in these problems, shrink, my Memmius, far
From yielding faith to that notorious talk:
That all things inward to the centre press;
And thus the nature of the world stands firm
With never blows from outward, nor can be
Nowhere disparted- since all height and depth
Have always inward to the centre pressed
(If thou art ready to believe that aught
Itself can rest upon itself ); or that
The ponderous bodies which be under earth
Do all press upwards and do come to rest
Upon the earth, in some way upside down,
Like to those images of things we see
At present through the waters. They contend,
With like procedure, that all breathing things
Head downward roam about, and yet cannot
Tumble from earth to realms of sky below,
No more than these our bodies wing away
Spontaneously to vaults of sky above;
That, when those creatures look upon the sun,
We view the constellations of the night;
And that with us the seasons of the sky
They thus alternately divide, and thus
Do pass the night coequal to our days,
But a vain error has given these dreams to fools,
Which they've embraced with reasoning perverse
For centre none can be where world is still
Boundless, nor yet, if now a centre were,
Could aught take there a fixed position more
Than for some other cause 'tmight be dislodged.
For all of room and space we call the void
Must both through centre and non-centre yield
Alike to weights where'er their motions tend.
Nor is there any place, where, when they've come,
Bodies can be at standstill in the void,
Deprived of force of weight; nor yet may void
Furnish support to any,- nay, it must,
True to its bent of nature, still give way.
Thus in such manner not at all can things
Be held in union, as if overcome
By craving for a centre.
But besides,
Seeing they feign that not all bodies press
To centre inward, rather only those
Of earth and water (liquid of the sea,
And the big billows from the mountain slopes,
And whatsoever are encased, as 'twere,
In earthen body), contrariwise, they teach
How the thin air, and with it the hot fire,
Is borne asunder from the centre, and how,
For this all ether quivers with bright stars,
And the sun's flame along the blue is fed
(Because the heat, from out the centre flying,
All gathers there), and how, again, the boughs
Upon the tree-tops could not sprout their leaves,
Unless, little by little, from out the earth
For each were nutriment...
. . . . . .
Lest, after the manner of the winged flames,
The ramparts of the world should flee away,
Dissolved amain throughout the mighty void,
And lest all else should likewise follow after,
Aye, lest the thundering vaults of heaven should burst
And splinter upward, and the earth forthwith
Withdraw from under our feet, and all its bulk,
Among its mingled wrecks and those of heaven,
With slipping asunder of the primal seeds,
Should pass, along the immeasurable inane,
Away forever, and, that instant, naught
Of wrack and remnant would be left, beside
The desolate space, and germs invisible.
For on whatever side thou deemest first
The primal bodies lacking, lo, that side
Will be for things the very door of death:
Wherethrough the throng of matter all will dash,
Out and abroad.
These points, if thou wilt ponder,
Then, with but paltry trouble led along...
. . . . . .
For one thing after other will grow clear,
Nor shall the blind night rob thee of the road,
To hinder thy gaze on nature's Farthest-forth.
Thus things for things shall kindle torches new.
Book 2
1Suave, mari magno turbantibus aequora ventis e terra magnum alterius spectare laborem; non quia vexari quemquamst iucunda voluptas, sed quibus ipse malis careas quia cernere suavest. suave etiam belli certamina magna tueri
5per campos instructa tua sine parte pericli; sed nihil dulcius est, bene quam munita tenere edita doctrina sapientum templa serena, despicere unde queas alios passimque videre errare atque viam palantis quaerere vitae,
11certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate, noctes atque dies niti praestante labore ad summas emergere opes rerumque potiri. o miseras hominum mentes, o pectora caeca! qualibus in tenebris vitae quantisque periclis
16degitur hoc aevi quod cumquest! nonne videre nihil aliud sibi naturam latrare, nisi ut qui corpore seiunctus dolor absit, mente fruatur iucundo sensu cura semota metuque? ergo corpoream ad naturam pauca videmus
21esse opus omnino: quae demant cumque dolorem, delicias quoque uti multas substernere possint gratius inter dum, neque natura ipsa requirit, si non aurea sunt iuvenum simulacra per aedes lampadas igniferas manibus retinentia dextris,
26lumina nocturnis epulis ut suppeditentur, nec domus argento fulget auroque renidet nec citharae reboant laqueata aurataque templa, cum tamen inter se prostrati in gramine molli propter aquae rivum sub ramis arboris altae
31non magnis opibus iucunde corpora curant, praesertim cum tempestas adridet et anni tempora conspergunt viridantis floribus herbas. nec calidae citius decedunt corpore febres, textilibus si in picturis ostroque rubenti
36iacteris, quam si in plebeia veste cubandum est. quapropter quoniam nihil nostro in corpore gazae proficiunt neque nobilitas nec gloria regni, quod super est, animo quoque nil prodesse putandum; si non forte tuas legiones per loca campi
41fervere cum videas belli simulacra cientis, subsidiis magnis et opum vi constabilitas, ornatas armis stlattas pariterque animatas, his tibi tum rebus timefactae religiones effugiunt animo pavidae mortisque timores
46tum vacuum pectus lincunt curaque solutum. quod si ridicula haec ludibriaque esse videmus, re veraque metus hominum curaeque sequaces nec metuunt sonitus armorum nec fera tela audacterque inter reges rerumque potentis
51versantur neque fulgorem reverentur ab auro nec clarum vestis splendorem purpureai, quid dubitas quin omnis sit haec rationis potestas, omnis cum in tenebris praesertim vita laboret? nam vel uti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis
56in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus inter dum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam quae pueri in tenebris pavitant finguntque futura. hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis neque lucida tela diei
61discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. Nunc age, quo motu genitalia materiai corpora res varias gignant genitasque resolvant et qua vi facere id cogantur quaeque sit ollis reddita mobilitas magnum per inane meandi,
66expediam: tu te dictis praebere memento. nam certe non inter se stipata cohaeret materies, quoniam minui rem quamque videmus et quasi longinquo fluere omnia cernimus aevo ex oculisque vetustatem subducere nostris,
71cum tamen incolumis videatur summa manere propterea quia, quae decedunt corpora cuique, unde abeunt minuunt, quo venere augmine donant. illa senescere, at haec contra florescere cogunt, nec remorantur ibi. sic rerum summa novatur
76semper, et inter se mortales mutua vivunt. augescunt aliae gentes, aliae minuuntur, inque brevi spatio mutantur saecla animantum et quasi cursores vitai lampada tradunt. Si cessare putas rerum primordia posse
81cessandoque novos rerum progignere motus, avius a vera longe ratione vagaris. nam quoniam per inane vagantur, cuncta necessest aut gravitate sua ferri primordia rerum aut ictu forte alterius. nam cum cita saepe
86obvia conflixere, fit ut diversa repente dissiliant; neque enim mirum, durissima quae sint ponderibus solidis neque quicquam a tergibus obstet. et quo iactari magis omnia materiai corpora pervideas, reminiscere totius imum
91nil esse in summa, neque habere ubi corpora prima consistant, quoniam spatium sine fine modoquest inmensumque patere in cunctas undique partis pluribus ostendi et certa ratione probatumst. quod quoniam constat, ni mirum nulla quies est
96reddita corporibus primis per inane profundum, sed magis adsiduo varioque exercita motu partim intervallis magnis confulta resultant, pars etiam brevibus spatiis vexantur ab ictu. et quae cumque magis condenso conciliatu
101exiguis intervallis convecta resultant, indupedita suis perplexis ipsa figuris, haec validas saxi radices et fera ferri corpora constituunt et cetera de genere horum. paucula quae porro magnum per inane vagantur,
106cetera dissiliunt longe longeque recursant in magnis intervallis; haec aera rarum sufficiunt nobis et splendida lumina solis. multaque praeterea magnum per inane vagantur, conciliis rerum quae sunt reiecta nec usquam
111consociare etiam motus potuere recepta. Cuius, uti memoro, rei simulacrum et imago ante oculos semper nobis versatur et instat. contemplator enim, cum solis lumina cumque inserti fundunt radii per opaca domorum:
116multa minuta modis multis per inane videbis corpora misceri radiorum lumine in ipso et vel ut aeterno certamine proelia pugnas edere turmatim certantia nec dare pausam, conciliis et discidiis exercita crebris;
121conicere ut possis ex hoc, primordia rerum quale sit in magno iactari semper inani. dum taxat, rerum magnarum parva potest res exemplare dare et vestigia notitiai. Hoc etiam magis haec animum te advertere par est
126corpora quae in solis radiis turbare videntur, quod tales turbae motus quoque materiai significant clandestinos caecosque subesse. multa videbis enim plagis ibi percita caecis commutare viam retroque repulsa reverti
131nunc huc nunc illuc in cunctas undique partis. scilicet hic a principiis est omnibus error. prima moventur enim per se primordia rerum, inde ea quae parvo sunt corpora conciliatu et quasi proxima sunt ad viris principiorum,
136ictibus illorum caecis inpulsa cientur, ipsaque proporro paulo maiora lacessunt. sic a principiis ascendit motus et exit paulatim nostros ad sensus, ut moveantur illa quoque, in solis quae lumine cernere quimus
141nec quibus id faciant plagis apparet aperte. Nunc quae mobilitas sit reddita materiai corporibus, paucis licet hinc cognoscere, Memmi. primum aurora novo cum spargit lumine terras et variae volucres nemora avia pervolitantes
146aera per tenerum liquidis loca vocibus opplent, quam subito soleat sol ortus tempore tali convestire sua perfundens omnia luce, omnibus in promptu manifestumque esse videmus. at vapor is, quem sol mittit, lumenque serenum
151non per inane meat vacuum; quo tardius ire cogitur, aerias quasi dum diverberat undas; nec singillatim corpuscula quaeque vaporis sed complexa meant inter se conque globata; qua propter simul inter se retrahuntur et extra
156officiuntur, uti cogantur tardius ire. at quae sunt solida primordia simplicitate, cum per inane meant vacuum nec res remoratur ulla foris atque ipsa suis e partibus unum, unum, in quem coepere, locum conixa feruntur,
161debent ni mirum praecellere mobilitate et multo citius ferri quam lumina solis multiplexque loci spatium transcurrere eodem tempore quo solis pervolgant fulgura caelum. * * *
165nec persectari primordia singula quaeque, ut videant qua quicque geratur cum ratione. At quidam contra haec, ignari materiai, naturam non posse deum sine numine reddunt tanto opere humanis rationibus atmoderate
170tempora mutare annorum frugesque creare et iam cetera, mortalis quae suadet adire ipsaque deducit dux vitae dia voluptas et res per Veneris blanditur saecla propagent, ne genus occidat humanum. quorum omnia causa
175constituisse deos cum fingunt, omnibus rebus magno opere a vera lapsi ratione videntur. nam quamvis rerum ignorem primordia quae sint, hoc tamen ex ipsis caeli rationibus ausim confirmare aliisque ex rebus reddere multis,
180nequaquam nobis divinitus esse creatam naturam mundi: tanta stat praedita culpa. quae tibi posterius, Memmi, faciemus aperta; nunc id quod super est de motibus expediemus. Nunc locus est, ut opinor, in his illud quoque rebus
185confirmare tibi, nullam rem posse sua vi corpoream sursum ferri sursumque meare. ne tibi dent in eo flammarum corpora frudem; sursus enim versus gignuntur et augmina sumunt et sursum nitidae fruges arbustaque crescunt,
190pondera, quantum in se est, cum deorsum cuncta ferantur. nec cum subsiliunt ignes ad tecta domorum et celeri flamma degustant tigna trabesque, sponte sua facere id sine vi subiecta putandum est. quod genus e nostro com missus corpore sanguis
195emicat exultans alte spargitque cruorem. nonne vides etiam quanta vi tigna trabesque respuat umor aquae? nam quo magis ursimus altum derecta et magna vi multi pressimus aegre, tam cupide sursum removet magis atque remittit,
200plus ut parte foras emergant exiliantque. nec tamen haec, quantum est in se, dubitamus, opinor, quin vacuum per inane deorsum cuncta ferantur. sic igitur debent flammae quoque posse per auras aeris expressae sursum succedere, quamquam
205pondera, quantum in se est, deorsum deducere pugnent. nocturnasque faces caeli sublime volantis nonne vides longos flammarum ducere tractus in quas cumque dedit partis natura meatum? non cadere in terras stellas et sidera cernis?
210sol etiam caeli de vertice dissipat omnis ardorem in partis et lumine conserit arva; in terras igitur quoque solis vergitur ardor. transversosque volare per imbris fulmina cernis, nunc hinc nunc illinc abrupti nubibus ignes
215concursant; cadit in terras vis flammea volgo. Illud in his quoque te rebus cognoscere avemus, corpora cum deorsum rectum per inane feruntur ponderibus propriis, incerto tempore ferme incertisque locis spatio depellere paulum,
220tantum quod momen mutatum dicere possis. quod nisi declinare solerent, omnia deorsum imbris uti guttae caderent per inane profundum nec foret offensus natus nec plaga creata principiis; ita nihil umquam natura creasset.
225Quod si forte aliquis credit graviora potesse corpora, quo citius rectum per inane feruntur, incidere ex supero levioribus atque ita plagas gignere, quae possint genitalis reddere motus, avius a vera longe ratione recedit.
230nam per aquas quae cumque cadunt atque aera rarum, haec pro ponderibus casus celerare necessest propterea quia corpus aquae naturaque tenvis aeris haud possunt aeque rem quamque morari, sed citius cedunt gravioribus exsuperata;
235at contra nulli de nulla parte neque ullo tempore inane potest vacuum subsistere rei, quin, sua quod natura petit, concedere pergat; omnia qua propter debent per inane quietum aeque ponderibus non aequis concita ferri.
240haud igitur poterunt levioribus incidere umquam ex supero graviora neque ictus gignere per se, qui varient motus, per quos natura gerat res. quare etiam atque etiam paulum inclinare necessest corpora; nec plus quam minimum, ne fingere motus
245obliquos videamur et id res vera refutet. namque hoc in promptu manifestumque esse videmus, pondera, quantum in se est, non posse obliqua meare, ex supero cum praecipitant, quod cernere possis; sed nihil omnino recta regione viai
250declinare quis est qui possit cernere sese? Denique si semper motu conectitur omnis et vetere exoritur motus novus ordine certo nec declinando faciunt primordia motus principium quoddam, quod fati foedera rumpat,
255ex infinito ne causam causa sequatur, libera per terras unde haec animantibus exstat, unde est haec, inquam, fatis avolsa voluntas, per quam progredimur quo ducit quemque voluptas, declinamus item motus nec tempore certo
260nec regione loci certa, sed ubi ipsa tulit mens? nam dubio procul his rebus sua cuique voluntas principium dat et hinc motus per membra rigantur. nonne vides etiam patefactis tempore puncto carceribus non posse tamen prorumpere equorum
265vim cupidam tam de subito quam mens avet ipsa? omnis enim totum per corpus materiai copia conciri debet, concita per artus omnis ut studium mentis conixa sequatur; ut videas initum motus a corde creari
270ex animique voluntate id procedere primum, inde dari porro per totum corpus et artus. nec similest ut cum inpulsi procedimus ictu viribus alterius magnis magnoque coactu; nam tum materiem totius corporis omnem
275perspicuumst nobis invitis ire rapique, donec eam refrenavit per membra voluntas. iamne vides igitur, quamquam vis extera multos pellat et invitos cogat procedere saepe praecipitesque rapi, tamen esse in pectore nostro
280quiddam quod contra pugnare obstareque possit? cuius ad arbitrium quoque copia materiai cogitur inter dum flecti per membra per artus et proiecta refrenatur retroque residit. quare in seminibus quoque idem fateare necessest,
285esse aliam praeter plagas et pondera causam motibus, unde haec est nobis innata potestas, de nihilo quoniam fieri nihil posse videmus. pondus enim prohibet ne plagis omnia fiant externa quasi vi; sed ne res ipsa necessum
290intestinum habeat cunctis in rebus agendis et devicta quasi cogatur ferre patique, id facit exiguum clinamen principiorum nec regione loci certa nec tempore certo. Nec stipata magis fuit umquam materiai
295copia nec porro maioribus intervallis; nam neque adaugescit quicquam neque deperit inde. qua propter quo nunc in motu principiorum corpora sunt, in eodem ante acta aetate fuere et post haec semper simili ratione ferentur,
300et quae consuerint gigni gignentur eadem condicione et erunt et crescent vique valebunt, quantum cuique datum est per foedera naturai. nec rerum summam commutare ulla potest vis; nam neque quo possit genus ullum materiai
305effugere ex omni quicquam est extra, neque in omne unde coorta queat nova vis inrumpere et omnem naturam rerum mutare et vertere motus. Illud in his rebus non est mirabile, quare, omnia cum rerum primordia sint in motu,
310summa tamen summa videatur stare quiete, praeter quam siquid proprio dat corpore motus. omnis enim longe nostris ab sensibus infra primorum natura iacet; qua propter, ubi ipsa cernere iam nequeas, motus quoque surpere debent;
315praesertim cum, quae possimus cernere, celent saepe tamen motus spatio diducta locorum. nam saepe in colli tondentes pabula laeta lanigerae reptant pecudes, quo quamque vocantes invitant herbae gemmantes rore recenti,
320et satiati agni ludunt blandeque coruscant; omnia quae nobis longe confusa videntur et velut in viridi candor consistere colli. praeterea magnae legiones cum loca cursu camporum complent belli simulacra cientes,
325fulgor ubi ad caelum se tollit totaque circum aere renidescit tellus supterque virum vi excitur pedibus sonitus clamoreque montes icti reiectant voces ad sidera mundi et circum volitant equites mediosque repente
330tramittunt valido quatientes impete campos; et tamen est quidam locus altis montibus, unde stare videntur et in campis consistere fulgor. Nunc age, iam deinceps cunctarum exordia rerum qualia sint et quam longe distantia formis,
335percipe, multigenis quam sint variata figuris; non quo multa parum simili sint praedita forma, sed quia non volgo paria omnibus omnia constant. nec mirum; nam cum sit eorum copia tanta, ut neque finis, uti docui, neque summa sit ulla,
340debent ni mirum non omnibus omnia prorsum esse pari filo similique adfecta figura. Praeterea genus humanum mutaeque natantes squamigerum pecudes et laeta armenta feraeque et variae volucres, laetantia quae loca aquarum
345concelebrant circum ripas fontisque lacusque, et quae pervolgant nemora avia pervolitantes, quorum unum quidvis generatim sumere perge; invenies tamen inter se differre figuris. nec ratione alia proles cognoscere matrem
350nec mater posset prolem; quod posse videmus nec minus atque homines inter se nota cluere. nam saepe ante deum vitulus delubra decora turicremas propter mactatus concidit aras sanguinis expirans calidum de pectore flumen;
355at mater viridis saltus orbata peragrans novit humi pedibus vestigia pressa bisulcis, omnia convisens oculis loca, si queat usquam conspicere amissum fetum, completque querellis frondiferum nemus adsistens et crebra revisit
360ad stabulum desiderio perfixa iuvenci, nec tenerae salices atque herbae rore vigentes fluminaque ulla queunt summis labentia ripis oblectare animum subitamque avertere curam, nec vitulorum aliae species per pabula laeta
365derivare queunt animum curaque levare; usque adeo quiddam proprium notumque requirit. praeterea teneri tremulis cum vocibus haedi cornigeras norunt matres agnique petulci balantum pecudes; ita, quod natura resposcit,
370ad sua quisque fere decurrunt ubera lactis. Postremo quodvis frumentum non tamen omne quidque suo genere inter se simile esse videbis, quin intercurrat quaedam distantia formis. concharumque genus parili ratione videmus
375pingere telluris gremium, qua mollibus undis litoris incurvi bibulam pavit aequor harenam. quare etiam atque etiam simili ratione necessest, natura quoniam constant neque facta manu sunt unius ad certam formam primordia rerum,
380dissimili inter se quaedam volitare figura. Perfacile est animi ratione exsolvere nobis quare fulmineus multo penetralior ignis quam noster fluat e taedis terrestribus ortus; dicere enim possis caelestem fulminis ignem
385subtilem magis e parvis constare figuris atque ideo transire foramina quae nequit ignis noster hic e lignis ortus taedaque creatus. praeterea lumen per cornum transit, at imber respuitur. quare, nisi luminis illa minora
390corpora sunt quam de quibus est liquor almus aquarum? et quamvis subito per colum vina videmus perfluere, at contra tardum cunctatur olivom, aut quia ni mirum maioribus est elementis aut magis hamatis inter se perque plicatis,
395atque ideo fit uti non tam diducta repente inter se possint primordia singula quaeque singula per cuiusque foramina permanare. Huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores iucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;
400at contra taetra absinthi natura ferique centauri foedo pertorquent ora sapore; ut facile agnoscas e levibus atque rutundis esse ea quae sensus iucunde tangere possunt, at contra quae amara atque aspera cumque videntur,
405haec magis hamatis inter se nexa teneri proptereaque solere vias rescindere nostris sensibus introituque suo perrumpere corpus. omnia postremo bona sensibus et mala tactu dissimili inter se pugnant perfecta figura;
410ne tu forte putes serrae stridentis acerbum horrorem constare elementis levibus aeque ac musaea mele, per chordas organici quae mobilibus digitis expergefacta figurant; neu simili penetrare putes primordia forma
415in nares hominum, cum taetra cadavera torrent, et cum scena croco Cilici perfusa recens est araque Panchaeos exhalat propter odores; neve bonos rerum simili constare colores semine constituas, oculos qui pascere possunt,
420et qui conpungunt aciem lacrimareque cogunt aut foeda specie foedi turpesque videntur. omnis enim, sensus quae mulcet cumque, tibi res haut sine principiali aliquo levore creatast; at contra quae cumque molesta atque aspera constat,
425non aliquo sine materiae squalore repertast. Sunt etiam quae iam nec levia iure putantur esse neque omnino flexis mucronibus unca, sed magis angellis paulum prostantibus, ut quae titillare magis sensus quam laedere possint,
430fecula iam quo de genere est inulaeque sapores. Denique iam calidos ignis gelidamque pruinam dissimili dentata modo conpungere sensus corporis, indicio nobis est tactus uterque. tactus enim, tactus, pro divum numina sancta,
435corporis est sensus, vel cum res extera sese insinuat, vel cum laedit quae in corpore natast aut iuvat egrediens genitalis per Veneris res, aut ex offensu cum turbant corpore in ipso, semina confundunt inter se concita sensum;
440ut si forte manu quamvis iam corporis ipse tute tibi partem ferias atque experiare. qua propter longe formas distare necessest principiis, varios quae possint edere sensus. Denique quae nobis durata ac spissa videntur,
445haec magis hamatis inter sese esse necessest et quasi ramosis alte compacta teneri. in quo iam genere in primis adamantina saxa prima acie constant ictus contemnere sueta et validi silices ac duri robora ferri
450aeraque quae claustris restantia vociferantur. illa quidem debent e levibus atque rutundis esse magis, fluvido quae corpore liquida constant. namque papaveris haustus itemst facilis quod aquarum; nec retinentur enim inter se glomeramina quaeque
455et perculsus item proclive volubilis exstat. omnia postremo quae puncto tempore cernis diffugere ut fumum nebulas flammasque, necessest, si minus omnia sunt e levibus atque rotundis, at non esse tamen perplexis indupedita,
460pungere uti possint corpus penetrareque saxa, nec tamen haerere inter se; quod cumque videmus sensibus dentatum, facile ut cognoscere possis non e perplexis, sed acutis esse elementis. sed quod amara vides eadem quae fluvida constant,
465sudor uti maris est, minime mirabile debet * * * nam quod fluvidus est, e levibus atque rotundis est, sed levibus sunt hamata admixta doloris corpora. nec tamen haec retineri hamata necessust:
469scilicet esse globosa tamen, cum squalida constent, provolvi simul ut possint et laedere sensus. et quo mixta putes magis aspera levibus esse principiis, unde est Neptuni corpus acerbum, est ratio secernendi seorsumque videndi,
474umor dulcis ubi per terras crebrius idem percolatur, ut in foveam fluat ac mansuescat; linquit enim supera taetri primordia viri, aspera quo magis in terris haerescere possint. Quod quoniam docui, pergam conectere rem quae
479ex hoc apta fidem ducat, primordia rerum finita variare figurarum ratione. quod si non ita sit, rursum iam semina quaedam esse infinito debebunt corporis auctu. namque in eadem una cuiusvis iam brevitate
484corporis inter se multum variare figurae non possunt. fac enim minimis e partibus esse corpora prima tribus, vel paulo pluribus auge; nempe ubi eas partis unius corporis omnis, summa atque ima locans, transmutans dextera laevis,
489omnimodis expertus eris, quam quisque det ordo formai speciem totius corporis eius, quod super est, si forte voles variare figuras, addendum partis alias erit. inde sequetur, adsimili ratione alias ut postulet ordo,
494si tu forte voles etiam variare figuras. ergo formarum novitatem corporis augmen subsequitur. quare non est ut credere possis esse infinitis distantia semina formis, ne quaedam cogas inmani maximitate
499esse, supra quod iam docui non posse probari. iam tibi barbaricae vestes Meliboeaque fulgens purpura Thessalico concharum tacta colore, aurea pavonum ridenti imbuta lepore saecla novo rerum superata colore iacerent
504et contemptus odor smyrnae mellisque sapores, et cycnea mele Phoebeaque daedala chordis carmina consimili ratione oppressa silerent; namque aliis aliud praestantius exoreretur. cedere item retro possent in deteriores
509omnia sic partis, ut diximus in melioris; namque aliis aliud retro quoque taetrius esset naribus auribus atque oculis orisque sapori. quae quoniam non sunt, sed rebus reddita certa finis utrimque tenet summam, fateare necessest
514materiem quoque finitis differe figuris. denique ab ignibus ad gelidas hiemum usque pruinas finitumst retroque pari ratione remensumst. omnis enim calor ac frigus mediique tepores interutrasque iacent explentes ordine summam.
519ergo finita distant ratione creata, ancipiti quoniam mucroni utrimque notantur, hinc flammis illinc rigidis infesta pruinis. Quod quoniam docui, pergam conectere rem quae ex hoc apta fidem ducat, primordia rerum,
524inter se simili quae sunt perfecta figura, infinita cluere. etenim distantia cum sit formarum finita, necesse est quae similes sint esse infinitas aut summam materiai finitam constare, id quod non esse probavi.
528a* * * versibus ostendam corpuscula materiai ex infinito summam rerum usque tenere undique protelo plagarum continuato. nam quod rara vides magis esse animalia quaedam
533fecundamque magis naturam cernis in illis, at regione locoque alio terrisque remotis multa licet genere esse in eo numerumque repleri; sicut quadripedum cum primis esse videmus in genere anguimanus elephantos, India quorum
538milibus e multis vallo munitur eburno, ut penitus nequeat penetrari: tanta ferarum vis est, quarum nos perpauca exempla videmus. sed tamen id quoque uti concedam, quam lubet esto unica res quaedem nativo corpore sola,
543cui similis toto terrarum non sit, in orbi; infinita tamen nisi erit vis materiai, unde ea progigni possit concepta, creari non poterit neque, quod super est, procrescere alique. quippe etenim sumant alii finita per omne
548corpora iactari unius genitalia rei, unde ubi qua vi et quo pacto congressa coibunt materiae tanto in pelago turbaque aliena? non, ut opinor, habent rationem conciliandi: sed quasi naufragiis magnis multisque coortis
553disiactare solet magnum mare transtra cavernas antemnas prorem malos tonsasque natantis, per terrarum omnis oras fluitantia aplustra ut videantur et indicium mortalibus edant, infidi maris insidias virisque dolumque
558ut vitare velint, neve ullo tempore credant, subdola cum ridet placidi pellacia ponti, sic tibi si finita semel primordia quaedam constitues, aevom debebunt sparsa per omnem disiectare aestus diversi materiai,
563numquam in concilium ut possint compulsa coire nec remorari in concilio nec crescere adaucta; quorum utrumque palam fieri manifesta docet res, et res progigni et genitas procrescere posse. esse igitur genere in quovis primordia rerum
568infinita palam est, unde omnia suppeditantur. Nec superare queunt motus itaque exitiales perpetuo neque in aeternum sepelire salutem, nec porro rerum genitales auctificique motus perpetuo possunt servare creata.
573sic aequo geritur certamine principiorum ex infinito contractum tempore bellum. nunc hic nunc illic superant vitalia rerum et superantur item. miscetur funere vagor, quem pueri tollunt visentis luminis oras;
578nec nox ulla diem neque noctem aurora secutast, quae non audierit mixtos vagitibus aegris ploratus, mortis comites et funeris atri. Illud in his obsignatum quoque rebus habere convenit et memori mandatum mente tenere,
583nil esse, in promptu quorum natura videtur, quod genere ex uno consistat principiorum, nec quicquam quod non permixto semine constet. et quod cumque magis vis multas possidet in se atque potestates, ita plurima principiorum
588in sese genera ac varias docet esse figuras. Principio tellus habet in se corpora prima, unde mare inmensum volventes frigora fontes adsidue renovent, habet ignes unde oriantur; nam multis succensa locis ardent sola terrae,
593ex imis vero furit ignibus impetus Aetnae. tum porro nitidas fruges arbustaque laeta gentibus humanis habet unde extollere possit, unde etiam fluvios frondes et pabula laeta montivago generi possit praebere ferarum.
598quare magna deum mater materque ferarum et nostri genetrix haec dicta est corporis una. Hanc veteres Graium docti cecinere poetae sedibus in curru biiugos agitare leones, aeris in spatio magnam pendere docentes
603tellurem neque posse in terra sistere terram. adiunxere feras, quia quamvis effera proles officiis debet molliri victa parentum. muralique caput summum cinxere corona, eximiis munita locis quia sustinet urbes.
608quo nunc insigni per magnas praedita terras horrifice fertur divinae matris imago. hanc variae gentes antiquo more sacrorum Idaeam vocitant matrem Phrygiasque catervas dant comites, quia primum ex illis finibus edunt
613per terrarum orbes fruges coepisse creari. Gallos attribuunt, quia, numen qui violarint Matris et ingrati genitoribus inventi sint, significare volunt indignos esse putandos, vivam progeniem qui in oras luminis edant.
618tympana tenta tonant palmis et cymbala circum concava, raucisonoque minantur cornua cantu, et Phrygio stimulat numero cava tibia mentis, telaque praeportant, violenti signa furoris, ingratos animos atque impia pectora volgi
623conterrere metu quae possint numine divae. ergo cum primum magnas invecta per urbis munificat tacita mortalis muta salute, aere atque argento sternunt iter omne viarum largifica stipe ditantes ninguntque rosarum
628floribus umbrantes matrem comitumque catervam. hic armata manus, Curetas nomine Grai quos memorant, Phrygias inter si forte catervas ludunt in numerumque exultant sanguine laeti terrificas capitum quatientes numine cristas,
633Dictaeos referunt Curetas, qui Iovis illum vagitum in Creta quondam occultasse feruntur, cum pueri circum puerum pernice chorea armati in numerum pulsarent aeribus aera, ne Saturnus eum malis mandaret adeptus
639aeternumque daret matri sub pectore volnus. propterea magnam armati matrem comitantur, aut quia significant divam praedicere ut armis ac virtute velint patriam defendere terram praesidioque parent decorique parentibus esse.
644quae bene et eximie quamvis disposta ferantur, longe sunt tamen a vera ratione repulsa. omnis enim per se divom natura necessest inmortali aevo summa cum pace fruatur semota ab nostris rebus seiunctaque longe;
649nam privata dolore omni, privata periclis, ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri, nec bene promeritis capitur neque tangitur ira. terra quidem vero caret omni tempore sensu, et quia multarum potitur primordia rerum,
654multa modis multis effert in lumina solis. hic siquis mare Neptunum Cereremque vocare constituet fruges et Bacchi nomine abuti mavolt quam laticis proprium proferre vocamen, concedamus ut hic terrarum dictitet orbem
659esse deum matrem, dum vera re tamen ipse religione animum turpi contingere parcat. Saepe itaque ex uno tondentes gramina campo lanigerae pecudes et equorum duellica proles buceriaeque greges eodem sub tegmine caeli
663ex unoque sitim sedantes flumine aquai dissimili vivont specie retinentque parentum naturam et mores generatim quaeque imitantur. tanta est in quovis genere herbae materiai dissimilis ratio, tanta est in flumine quoque.
668Hinc porro quamvis animantem ex omnibus unam ossa cruor venae calor umor viscera nervi constituunt, quae sunt porro distantia longe, dissimili perfecta figura principiorum. Tum porro quae cumque igni flammata cremantur.
673si nil praeterea, tamen haec in corpore tradunt, unde ignem iacere et lumen submittere possint scintillasque agere ac late differre favillam. cetera consimili mentis ratione peragrans invenies igitur multarum semina rerum
678corpore celare et varias cohibere figuras. Denique multa vides, quibus et color et sapor una reddita sunt cum odore in primis pleraque poma. haec igitur variis debent constare figuris; nidor enim penetrat qua fucus non it in artus,
684fucus item sorsum, sorsum sapor insinuatur sensibus; ut noscas primis differre figuris. dissimiles igitur formae glomeramen in unum conveniunt et res permixto semine constant. Quin etiam passim nostris in versibus ipsis
689multa elementa vides multis communia verbis, cum tamen inter se versus ac verba necesse est confiteare alia ex aliis constare elementis; non quo multa parum communis littera currat aut nulla inter se duo sint ex omnibus isdem,
694sed quia non volgo paria omnibus omnia constant. sic aliis in rebus item communia multa multarum rerum cum sint, primordia rerum dissimili tamen inter se consistere summa possunt; ut merito ex aliis constare feratur
699humanum genus et fruges arbustaque laeta. Nec tamen omnimodis conecti posse putandum est omnia; nam volgo fieri portenta videres, semiferas hominum species existere et altos inter dum ramos egigni corpore vivo
704multaque conecti terrestria membra marinis, tum flammam taetro spirantis ore Chimaeras pascere naturam per terras omniparentis. quorum nil fieri manifestum est, omnia quando seminibus certis certa genetrice creata
709conservare genus crescentia posse videmus. scilicet id certa fieri ratione necessust. nam sua cuique cibis ex omnibus intus in artus corpora discedunt conexaque convenientis efficiunt motus; at contra aliena videmus
714reicere in terras naturam, multaque caecis corporibus fugiunt e corpore percita plagis, quae neque conecti quoquam potuere neque intus vitalis motus consentire atque imitari. sed ne forte putes animalia sola teneri
719legibus his, quaedam ratio res terminat omnis nam vel uti tota natura dissimiles sunt inter se genitae res quaeque, ita quamque necessest dissimili constare figura principiorum; non quo multa parum simili sint praedita forma,
724sed quia non volgo paria omnibus omnia constant. semina cum porro distent, differre necessust intervalla vias conexus pondera plagas concursus motus; quae non animalia solum corpora seiungunt, sed terras ac mare totum
729secernunt caelumque a terris omne retentant. Nunc age dicta meo dulci quaesita labore percipe, ne forte haec albis ex alba rearis principiis esse, ante oculos quae candida cernis, aut ea quae nigrant nigro de semine nata;
734nive alium quemvis quae sunt inbuta colorem, propterea gerere hunc credas, quod materiai corpora consimili sint eius tincta colore; nullus enim color est omnino materiai corporibus, neque par rebus neque denique dispar.
739in quae corpora si nullus tibi forte videtur posse animi iniectus fieri, procul avius erras. nam cum caecigeni, solis qui lumina numquam dispexere, tamen cognoscant corpora tactu ex ineunte aevo nullo coniuncta colore,
744scire licet nostrae quoque menti corpora posse vorti in notitiam nullo circum lita fuco. denique nos ipsi caecis quaecumque tenebris tangimus, haud ullo sentimus tincta colore. Quod quoniam vinco fieri, nunc esse docebo.
749omnis enim color omnino mutatur in omnis; quod facere haud ullo debent primordia pacto; immutabile enim quiddam superare necessest, ne res ad nihilum redigantur funditus omnes; nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
754continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. proinde colore cave contingas semina rerum, ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes. Praeterea si nulla coloris principiis est reddita natura et variis sunt praedita formis,
759e quibus omnigenus gignunt variantque colores, propterea magni quod refert, semina quaeque cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque, perfacile extemplo rationem reddere possis,
764cur ea quae nigro fuerint paulo ante colore, marmoreo fieri possint candore repente, ut mare, cum magni commorunt aequora venti, vertitur in canos candenti marmore fluctus; dicere enim possis, nigrum quod saepe videmus,
769materies ubi permixta est illius et ordo principiis mutatus et addita demptaque quaedam, continuo id fieri ut candens videatur et album. quod si caeruleis constarent aequora ponti seminibus, nullo possent albescere pacto;
774nam quo cumque modo perturbes caerula quae sint, numquam in marmoreum possunt migrare colorem. sin alio atque alio sunt semina tincta colore, quae maris efficiunt unum purumque nitorem, ut saepe ex aliis formis variisque figuris
779efficitur quiddam quadratum unaque figura, conveniebat, ut in quadrato cernimus esse dissimiles formas, ita cernere in aequore ponti aut alio in quovis uno puroque nitore dissimiles longe inter se variosque colores.
784praeterea nihil officiunt obstantque figurae dissimiles, quo quadratum minus omne sit extra; at varii rerum inpediunt prohibentque colores, quo minus esse uno possit res tota nitore. Tum porro quae ducit et inlicit ut tribuamus
789principiis rerum non numquam causa colores, occidit, ex albis quoniam non alba creantur, nec quae nigra cluent de nigris, sed variis ex. quippe etenim multo proclivius exorientur candida de nullo quam nigro nata colore
794aut alio quovis, qui contra pugnet et obstet. Praeterea quoniam nequeunt sine luce colores esse neque in lucem existunt primordia rerum, scire licet quam sint nullo velata colore; qualis enim caecis poterit color esse tenebris?
799lumine quin ipso mutatur propterea quod recta aut obliqua percussus luce refulget; pluma columbarum quo pacto in sole videtur, quae sita cervices circum collumque coronat; namque alias fit uti claro sit rubra pyropo,
804inter dum quodam sensu fit uti videatur inter caeruleum viridis miscere zmaragdos. caudaque pavonis, larga cum luce repleta est, consimili mutat ratione obversa colores; qui quoniam quodam gignuntur luminis ictu,
809scire licet, sine eo fieri non posse putandum est. Et quoniam plagae quoddam genus excipit in se pupula, cum sentire colorem dicitur album, atque aliud porro, nigrum cum et cetera sentit, nec refert ea quae tangas quo forte colore
814praedita sint, verum quali magis apta figura, scire licet nihil principiis opus esse colore, sed variis formis variantes edere tactus. Praeterea quoniam non certis certa figuris est natura coloris et omnia principiorum
819formamenta queunt in quovis esse nitore, cur ea quae constant ex illis non pariter sunt omnigenus perfusa coloribus in genere omni? conveniebat enim corvos quoque saepe volantis ex albis album pinnis iactare colorem
824et nigros fieri nigro de semine cycnos aut alio quovis uno varioque colore. Quin etiam quanto in partes res quaeque minutas distrahitur magis, hoc magis est ut cernere possis evanescere paulatim stinguique colorem;
829ut fit ubi in parvas partis discerpitur austrum: purpura poeniceusque color clarissimus multo, filatim cum distractum est, disperditur omnis; noscere ut hinc possis prius omnem efflare colorem particulas, quam discedant ad semina rerum.
834Postremo quoniam non omnia corpora vocem mittere concedis neque odorem, propterea fit ut non omnibus adtribuas sonitus et odores: sic oculis quoniam non omnia cernere quimus, scire licet quaedam tam constare orba colore
839quam sine odore ullo quaedam sonituque remota, nec minus haec animum cognoscere posse sagacem quam quae sunt aliis rebus privata notare. Sed ne forte putes solo spoliata colore corpora prima manere, etiam secreta teporis
844sunt ac frigoris omnino calidique vaporis, et sonitu sterila et suco ieiuna feruntur, nec iaciunt ullum proprium de corpore odorem. sicut amaracini blandum stactaeque liquorem et nardi florem, nectar qui naribus halat,
849cum facere instituas, cum primis quaerere par est, quod licet ac possis reperire, inolentis olivi naturam, nullam quae mittat naribus auram, quam minime ut possit mixtos in corpore odores concoctosque suo contractans perdere viro,
854propter eandem rem debent primordia rerum non adhibere suum gignundis rebus odorem nec sonitum, quoniam nihil ab se mittere possunt, nec simili ratione saporem denique quemquam nec frigus neque item calidum tepidumque vaporem,
859cetera, quae cum ita sunt tamen ut mortalia constent, molli lenta, fragosa putri, cava corpore raro, omnia sint a principiis seiuncta necessest, inmortalia si volumus subiungere rebus fundamenta, quibus nitatur summa salutis;
864ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes. Nunc ea quae sentire videmus cumque necessest ex insensilibus tamen omnia confiteare principiis constare. neque id manufesta refutant nec contra pugnant, in promptu cognita quae sunt,
869sed magis ipsa manu ducunt et credere cogunt ex insensilibus, quod dico, animalia gigni. quippe videre licet vivos existere vermes stercore de taetro, putorem cum sibi nacta est intempestivis ex imbribus umida tellus.
874Praeterea cunctas itidem res vertere sese. vertunt se fluvii in frondes et pabula laeta in pecudes, vertunt pecudes in corpora nostra naturam, et nostro de corpore saepe ferarum augescunt vires et corpora pennipotentum.
879ergo omnes natura cibos in corpora viva vertit et hinc sensus animantum procreat omnes, non alia longe ratione atque arida ligna explicat in flammas et in ignis omnia versat. iamne vides igitur magni primordia rerum
884referre in quali sint ordine quaeque locata et commixta quibus dent motus accipiantque? Tum porro, quid id est, animum quod percutit, ipsum, quod movet et varios sensus expromere cogit, ex insensilibus ne credas sensile gigni?
889ni mirum lapides et ligna et terra quod una mixta tamen nequeunt vitalem reddere sensum. illud in his igitur rebus meminisse decebit, non ex omnibus omnino, quaecumque creant res sensilia, extemplo me gigni dicere sensus,
894sed magni referre ea primum quantula constent, sensile quae faciunt, et qua sint praedita forma, motibus ordinibus posituris denique quae sint. quarum nil rerum in lignis glaebisque videmus; et tamen haec, cum sunt quasi putrefacta per imbres,
899vermiculos pariunt, quia corpora materiai antiquis ex ordinibus permota nova re conciliantur ita ut debent animalia gigni. Deinde ex sensilibus qui sensile posse creari constituunt, porro ex aliis sentire sueti
903a* * * mollia cum faciunt; nam sensus iungitur omnis visceribus nervis venis, quae cumque videmus mollia mortali consistere corpore creta. sed tamen esto iam posse haec aeterna manere;
908nempe tamen debent aut sensum partis habere aut similis totis animalibus esse putari. at nequeant per se partes sentire necesse est: namque animus sensus membrorum respuit omnis, nec manus a nobis potis est secreta neque ulla
913corporis omnino sensum pars sola tenere. linquitur ut totis animantibus adsimulentur, vitali ut possint consentire undique sensu. qui poterunt igitur rerum primordia dici et leti vitare vias, animalia cum sint,
918atque animalia sint mortalibus una eademque? quod tamen ut possint, at coetu concilioque nil facient praeter volgum turbamque animantum, scilicet ut nequeant homines armenta feraeque inter sese ullam rem gignere conveniundo.
923sic itidem quae sentimus sentire necessest. quod si forte suum dimittunt corpore sensum atque alium capiunt, quid opus fuit adtribui id quod detrahitur? tum praeterea, quod fudimus ante, quatinus in pullos animalis vertier ova
928cernimus alituum vermisque effervere terra, intempestivos quam putor cepit ob imbris, scire licet gigni posse ex non sensibus sensus. Quod si forte aliquis dicet, dum taxat oriri posse ex non sensu sensus mutabilitate,
933aut aliquo tamquam partu quod proditur extra, huic satis illud erit planum facere atque probare, non fieri partum nisi concilio ante coacto, nec quicquam commutari sine conciliatu. Principio nequeunt ullius corporis esse
938sensus ante ipsam genitam naturam animantis, ni mirum quia materies disiecta tenetur aere fluminibus terris terraque creatis, nec congressa modo vitalis convenientes contulit inter se motus, quibus omnituentes
943accensi sensus animantem quamque tuentur. Praeterea quamvis animantem grandior ictus, quam patitur natura, repente adfligit et omnis corporis atque animi pergit confundere sensus. dissoluuntur enim positurae principiorum
948et penitus motus vitales inpediuntur, donec materies omnis concussa per artus vitalis animae nodos a corpore solvit dispersamque foras per caulas eiecit omnis; nam quid praeterea facere ictum posse reamur
953oblatum, nisi discutere ac dissolvere quaeque? fit quoque uti soleant minus oblato acriter ictu reliqui motus vitalis vincere saepe, vincere et ingentis plagae sedare tumultus inque suos quicquid rursus revocare meatus
958et quasi iam leti dominantem in corpore motum discutere ac paene amissos accendere sensus; nam qua re potius leti iam limine ab ipso ad vitam possint conlecta mente reverti, quam quo decursum prope iam siet ire et abire?
963Praeterea, quoniam dolor est, ubi materiai corpora vi quadam per viscera viva per artus sollicitata suis trepidant in sedibus intus, inque locum quando remigrant, fit blanda voluptas, scire licet nullo primordia posse dolore
968temptari nullamque voluptatem capere ex se; quandoquidem non sunt ex ullis principiorum corporibus, quorum motus novitate laborent aut aliquem fructum capiant dulcedinis almae. haut igitur debent esse ullo praedita sensu.
973Denique uti possint sentire animalia quaeque, principiis si iam est sensus tribuendus eorum, quid, genus humanum propritim de quibus auctumst? scilicet et risu tremulo concussa cachinnant et lacrimis spargunt rorantibus ora genasque
978multaque de rerum mixtura dicere callent et sibi proporro quae sint primordia quaerunt; quando quidem totis mortalibus adsimulata ipsa quoque ex aliis debent constare elementis, inde alia ex aliis, nusquam consistere ut ausis;
983quippe sequar, quod cumque loqui ridereque dices et sapere, ex aliis eadem haec facientibus ut sit. quod si delira haec furiosaque cernimus esse et ridere potest non ex ridentibus auctus, et sapere et doctis rationem reddere dictis
988non ex seminibus sapientibus atque disertis, qui minus esse queant ea quae sentire videmus seminibus permixta carentibus undique sensu? Denique caelesti sumus omnes semine oriundi; omnibus ille idem pater est, unde alma liquentis
993umoris guttas mater cum terra recepit, feta parit nitidas fruges arbustaque laeta et genus humanum, parit omnia saecla ferarum, pabula cum praebet, quibus omnes corpora pascunt et dulcem ducunt vitam prolemque propagant;
998qua propter merito maternum nomen adepta est. cedit item retro, de terra quod fuit ante, in terras, et quod missumst ex aetheris oris, id rursum caeli rellatum templa receptant. nec sic interemit mors res ut materiai
1003corpora conficiat, sed coetum dissupat ollis; inde aliis aliud coniungit et efficit, omnis res ut convertant formas mutentque colores et capiant sensus et puncto tempore reddant; ut noscas referre earum primordia rerum
1008cum quibus et quali positura contineantur et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque, neve putes aeterna penes residere potesse corpora prima quod in summis fluitare videmus rebus et interdum nasci subitoque perire.
1013quin etiam refert nostris in versibus ipsis cum quibus et quali sint ordine quaeque locata; namque eadem caelum mare terras flumina solem significant, eadem fruges arbusta animantis; si non omnia sunt, at multo maxima pars est
1018consimilis; verum positura discrepitant res. sic ipsis in rebus item iam materiai concursus motus ordo positura figurae cum permutantur, mutari res quoque debent. Nunc animum nobis adhibe veram ad rationem.
1024nam tibi vehementer nova res molitur ad auris accedere et nova se species ostendere rerum. sed neque tam facilis res ulla est, quin ea primum difficilis magis ad credendum constet, itemque nil adeo magnum neque tam mirabile quicquam,
1029quod non paulatim minuant mirarier omnes, principio caeli clarum purumque colorem quaeque in se cohibet, palantia sidera passim, lunamque et solis praeclara luce nitorem; omnia quae nunc si primum mortalibus essent
1034ex improviso si sint obiecta repente, quid magis his rebus poterat mirabile dici, aut minus ante quod auderent fore credere gentes? nil, ut opinor; ita haec species miranda fuisset. quam tibi iam nemo fessus satiate videndi,
1039suspicere in caeli dignatur lucida templa. desine qua propter novitate exterritus ipsa expuere ex animo rationem, sed magis acri iudicio perpende, et si tibi vera videntur, dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra.
1044quaerit enim rationem animus, cum summa loci sit infinita foris haec extra moenia mundi, quid sit ibi porro, quo prospicere usque velit mens atque animi iactus liber quo pervolet ipse. Principio nobis in cunctas undique partis
1049et latere ex utroque supra supterque per omne nulla est finis; uti docui, res ipsaque per se vociferatur, et elucet natura profundi. nullo iam pacto veri simile esse putandumst, undique cum vorsum spatium vacet infinitum
1054seminaque innumero numero summaque profunda multimodis volitent aeterno percita motu, hunc unum terrarum orbem caelumque creatum, nil agere illa foris tot corpora materiai; cum praesertim hic sit natura factus et ipsa
1059sponte sua forte offensando semina rerum multimodis temere in cassum frustraque coacta tandem coluerunt ea quae coniecta repente magnarum rerum fierent exordia semper, terrai maris et caeli generisque animantum.
1064quare etiam atque etiam talis fateare necesse est esse alios alibi congressus materiai, qualis hic est, avido complexu quem tenet aether. Praeterea cum materies est multa parata, cum locus est praesto nec res nec causa moratur
1069ulla, geri debent ni mirum et confieri res. nunc et seminibus si tanta est copia, quantam enumerare aetas animantum non queat omnis, quis eadem natura manet, quae semina rerum conicere in loca quaeque queat simili ratione
1074atque huc sunt coniecta, necesse est confiteare esse alios aliis terrarum in partibus orbis et varias hominum gentis et saecla ferarum. Huc accedit ut in summa res nulla sit una, unica quae gignatur et unica solaque crescat,
1079quin aliquoius siet saecli permultaque eodem sint genere. in primis animalibus indice mente invenies sic montivagum genus esse ferarum, sic hominum geminam prolem, sic denique mutas squamigerum pecudes et corpora cuncta volantum.
1084qua propter caelum simili ratione fatendumst terramque et solem, lunam mare cetera quae sunt, non esse unica, sed numero magis innumerali; quando quidem vitae depactus terminus alte tam manet haec et tam nativo corpore constant
1089quam genus omne, quod his generatimst rebus abundans. Quae bene cognita si teneas, natura videtur libera continuo, dominis privata superbis, ipsa sua per se sponte omnia dis agere expers. nam pro sancta deum tranquilla pectora pace
1094quae placidum degunt aevom vitamque serenam, quis regere immensi summam, quis habere profundi indu manu validas potis est moderanter habenas, quis pariter caelos omnis convertere et omnis ignibus aetheriis terras suffire feracis,
1099omnibus inve locis esse omni tempore praesto, nubibus ut tenebras faciat caelique serena concutiat sonitu, tum fulmina mittat et aedis saepe suas disturbet et in deserta recedens saeviat exercens telum, quod saepe nocentes
1104praeterit exanimatque indignos inque merentes? Multaque post mundi tempus genitale diemque primigenum maris et terrae solisque coortum addita corpora sunt extrinsecus, addita circum semina, quae magnum iaculando contulit omne,
1109unde mare et terrae possent augescere et unde appareret spatium caeli domus altaque tecta tolleret a terris procul et consurgeret aer. nam sua cuique, locis ex omnibus, omnia plagis corpora distribuuntur et ad sua saecla recedunt,
1114umor ad umorem, terreno corpore terra crescit et ignem ignes procudunt aetheraque aether, donique ad extremum crescendi perfica finem omnia perduxit rerum natura creatrix; ut fit ubi nihilo iam plus est quod datur intra
1119vitalis venas quam quod fluit atque recedit. omnibus hic aetas debet consistere rebus, hic natura suis refrenat viribus auctum. nam quae cumque vides hilaro grandescere adauctu paulatimque gradus aetatis scandere adultae,
1124plura sibi adsumunt quam de se corpora mittunt, dum facile in venas cibus omnis inditur et dum non ita sunt late dispessa, ut multa remittant et plus dispendi faciant quam vescitur aetas. nam certe fluere atque recedere corpora rebus
1129multa manus dandum est; sed plura accedere debent, donec alescendi summum tetigere cacumen. inde minutatim vires et robur adultum frangit et in partem peiorem liquitur aetas. quippe etenim quanto est res amplior, augmine adempto,
1134et quo latior est, in cunctas undique partis plura modo dispargit et a se corpora mittit, nec facile in venas cibus omnis diditur ei nec satis est, pro quam largos exaestuat aestus, unde queat tantum suboriri ac subpeditare.
1139iure igitur pereunt, cum rarefacta fluendo sunt et cum externis succumbunt omnia plagis, quando quidem grandi cibus aevo denique defit, nec tuditantia rem cessant extrinsecus ullam corpora conficere et plagis infesta domare.
1144Sic igitur magni quoque circum moenia mundi expugnata dabunt labem putrisque ruinas; omnia debet enim cibus integrare novando et fulcire cibus, cibus omnia sustentare, ne quiquam, quoniam nec venae perpetiuntur
1149quod satis est, neque quantum opus est natura ministrat. Iamque adeo fracta est aetas effetaque tellus vix animalia parva creat, quae cuncta creavit saecla deditque ferarum ingentia corpora partu. haud, ut opinor, enim mortalia saecla superne
1154aurea de caelo demisit funis in arva nec mare nec fluctus plangentis saxa crearunt, sed genuit tellus eadem quae nunc alit ex se. praeterea nitidas fruges vinetaque laeta sponte sua primum mortalibus ipsa creavit,
1159ipsa dedit dulcis fetus et pabula laeta; quae nunc vix nostro grandescunt aucta labore, conterimusque boves et viris agricolarum, conficimus ferrum vix arvis suppeditati: usque adeo parcunt fetus augentque laborem.
1164iamque caput quassans grandis suspirat arator crebrius, in cassum magnos cecidisse labores, et cum tempora temporibus praesentia confert praeteritis, laudat fortunas saepe parentis. tristis item vetulae vitis sator atque vietae
1169temporis incusat momen saeclumque fatigat, et crepat, antiquum genus ut pietate repletum perfacile angustis tolerarit finibus aevom, cum minor esset agri multo modus ante viritim; nec tenet omnia paulatim tabescere et ire
1174ad capulum spatio aetatis defessa vetusto.
Book 2
'Tis sweet, when, down the mighty main, the winds
Roll up its waste of waters, from the land
To watch another's labouring anguish far,
Not that we joyously delight that man
Should thus be smitten, but because 'tis sweet
To mark what evils we ourselves be spared;
'Tis sweet, again, to view the mighty strife
Of armies embattled yonder o'er the plains,
Ourselves no sharers in the peril; but naught
There is more goodly than to hold the high
Serene plateaus, well fortressed by the wise,
Whence thou may'st look below on other men
And see them ev'rywhere wand'ring, all dispersed
In their lone seeking for the road of life;
Rivals in genius, or emulous in rank,
Pressing through days and nights with hugest toil
For summits of power and mastery of the world.
O wretched minds of men! O blinded hearts!
In how great perils, in what darks of life
Are spent the human years, however brief!-
O not to see that nature for herself
Barks after nothing, save that pain keep off,
Disjoined from the body, and that mind enjoy
Delightsome feeling, far from care and fear!
Therefore we see that our corporeal life
Needs little, altogether, and only such
As takes the pain away, and can besides
Strew underneath some number of delights.
More grateful 'tis at times (for nature craves
No artifice nor luxury), if forsooth
There be no golden images of boys
Along the halls, with right hands holding out
The lamps ablaze, the lights for evening feasts,
And if the house doth glitter not with gold
Nor gleam with silver, and to the lyre resound
No fretted and gilded ceilings overhead,
Yet still to lounge with friends in the soft grass
Beside a river of water, underneath
A big tree's boughs, and merrily to refresh
Our frames, with no vast outlay- most of all
If the weather is laughing and the times of the year
Besprinkle the green of the grass around with flowers.
Nor yet the quicker will hot fevers go,
If on a pictured tapestry thou toss,
Or purple robe, than if 'tis thine to lie
Upon the poor man's bedding. Wherefore, since
Treasure, nor rank, nor glory of a reign
Avail us naught for this our body, thus
Reckon them likewise nothing for the mind:
Save then perchance, when thou beholdest forth
Thy legions swarming round the Field of Mars,
Rousing a mimic warfare- either side
Strengthened with large auxiliaries and horse,
Alike equipped with arms, alike inspired;
Or save when also thou beholdest forth
Thy fleets to swarm, deploying down the sea:
For then, by such bright circumstance abashed,
Religion pales and flees thy mind; O then
The fears of death leave heart so free of care.
But if we note how all this pomp at last
Is but a drollery and a mocking sport,
And of a truth man's dread, with cares at heels,
Dreads not these sounds of arms, these savage swords
But among kings and lords of all the world
Mingles undaunted, nor is overawed
By gleam of gold nor by the splendour bright
Of purple robe, canst thou then doubt that this
Is aught, but power of thinking?- when, besides
The whole of life but labours in the dark.
For just as children tremble and fear all
In the viewless dark, so even we at times
Dread in the light so many things that be
No whit more fearsome than what children feign,
Shuddering, will be upon them in the dark.
This terror then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning can disperse,
But only nature's aspect and her law.
Now come: I will untangle for thy steps
Now by what motions the begetting bodies
Of the world-stuff beget the varied world,
And then forever resolve it when begot,
And by what force they are constrained to this,
And what the speed appointed unto them
Wherewith to travel down the vast inane:
Do thou remember to yield thee to my words.
For truly matter coheres not, crowds not tight,
Since we behold each thing to wane away,
And we observe how all flows on and off,
As 'twere, with age-old time, and from our eyes
How eld withdraws each object at the end,
Albeit the sum is seen to bide the same,
Unharmed, because these motes that leave each thing
Diminish what they part from, but endow
With increase those to which in turn they come,
Constraining these to wither in old age,
And those to flower at the prime (and yet
Biding not long among them). Thus the sum
Forever is replenished, and we live
As mortals by eternal give and take.
The nations wax, the nations wane away;
In a brief space the generations pass,
And like to runners hand the lamp of life
One unto other.
But if thou believe
That the primordial germs of things can stop,
And in their stopping give new motions birth,
Afar thou wanderest from the road of truth.
For since they wander through the void inane,
All the primordial germs of things must needs
Be borne along, either by weight their own,
Or haply by another's blow without.
For, when, in their incessancy so oft
They meet and clash, it comes to pass amain
They leap asunder, face to face: not strange-
Being most hard, and solid in their weights,
And naught opposing motion, from behind.
And that more clearly thou perceive how all
These mites of matter are darted round about,
Recall to mind how nowhere in the sum
Of All exists a bottom,- nowhere is
A realm of rest for primal bodies; since
(As amply shown and proved by reason sure)
Space has no bound nor measure, and extends
Unmetered forth in all directions round.
Since this stands certain, thus 'tis out of doubt
No rest is rendered to the primal bodies
Along the unfathomable inane; but rather,
Inveterately plied by motions mixed,
Some, at their jamming, bound aback and leave
Huge gaps between, and some from off the blow
Are hurried about with spaces small between.
And all which, brought together with slight gaps,
In more condensed union bound aback,
Linked by their own all inter-tangled shapes,-
These form the irrefragable roots of rocks
And the brute bulks of iron, and what else
Is of their kind...
The rest leap far asunder, far recoil,
Leaving huge gaps between: and these supply
For us thin air and splendour-lights of the sun.
And many besides wander the mighty void-
Cast back from unions of existing things,
Nowhere accepted in the universe,
And nowise linked in motions to the rest.
And of this fact (as I record it here)
An image, a type goes on before our eyes
Present each moment; for behold whenever
The sun's light and the rays, let in, pour down
Across dark halls of houses: thou wilt see
The many mites in many a manner mixed
Amid a void in the very light of the rays,
And battling on, as in eternal strife,
And in battalions contending without halt,
In meetings, partings, harried up and down.
From this thou mayest conjecture of what sort
The ceaseless tossing of primordial seeds
Amid the mightier void- at least so far
As small affair can for a vaster serve,
And by example put thee on the spoor
Of knowledge. For this reason too 'tis fit
Thou turn thy mind the more unto these bodies
Which here are witnessed tumbling in the light:
Namely, because such tumblings are a sign
That motions also of the primal stuff
Secret and viewless lurk beneath, behind.
For thou wilt mark here many a speck, impelled
By viewless blows, to change its little course,
And beaten backwards to return again,
Hither and thither in all directions round.
Lo, all their shifting movement is of old,
From the primeval atoms; for the same
Primordial seeds of things first move of self,
And then those bodies built of unions small
And nearest, as it were, unto the powers
Of the primeval atoms, are stirred up
By impulse of those atoms' unseen blows,
And these thereafter goad the next in size:
Thus motion ascends from the primevals on,
And stage by stage emerges to our sense,
Until those objects also move which we
Can mark in sunbeams, though it not appears
What blows do urge them.
Now what the speed to matter's atoms given
Thou mayest in few, my Memmius, learn from this:
When first the dawn is sprinkling with new light
The lands, and all the breed of birds abroad
Flit round the trackless forests, with liquid notes
Filling the regions along the mellow air,
We see 'tis forthwith manifest to man
How suddenly the risen sun is wont
At such an hour to overspread and clothe
The whole with its own splendour; but the sun's
Warm exhalations and this serene light
Travel not down an empty void; and thus
They are compelled more slowly to advance,
Whilst, as it were, they cleave the waves of air;
Nor one by one travel these particles
Of the warm exhalations, but are all
Entangled and enmassed, whereby at once
Each is restrained by each, and from without
Checked, till compelled more slowly to advance.
But the primordial atoms with their old
Simple solidity, when forth they travel
Along the empty void, all undelayed
By aught outside them there, and they, each one
Being one unit from nature of its parts,
Are borne to that one place on which they strive
Still to lay hold, must then, beyond a doubt,
Outstrip in speed, and be more swiftly borne
Than light of sun, and over regions rush,
Of space much vaster, in the self-same time
The sun's effulgence widens round the sky.
. . . . . .
Nor to pursue the atoms one by one,
To see the law whereby each thing goes on.
But some men, ignorant of matter, think,
Opposing this, that not without the gods,
In such adjustment to our human ways,
Can nature change the seasons of the years,
And bring to birth the grains and all of else
To which divine Delight, the guide of life,
Persuades mortality and leads it on,
That, through her artful blandishments of love,
It propagate the generations still,
Lest humankind should perish. When they feign
That gods have stablished all things but for man,
They seem in all ways mightily to lapse
From reason's truth: for ev'n if ne'er I knew
What seeds primordial are, yet would I dare
This to affirm, ev'n from deep judgment based
Upon the ways and conduct of the skies-
This to maintain by many a fact besides-
That in no wise the nature of the world
For us was builded by a power divine-
So great the faults it stands encumbered with:
The which, my Memmius, later on, for thee
We will clear up. Now as to what remains
Concerning motions we'll unfold our thought.
Now is the place, meseems, in these affairs
To prove for thee this too: nothing corporeal
Of its own force can e'er be upward borne,
Or upward go- nor let the bodies of flames
Deceive thee here: for they engendered are
With urge to upwards, taking thus increase,
Whereby grow upwards shining grains and trees,
Though all the weight within them downward bears.
Nor, when the fires will leap from under round
The roofs of houses, and swift flame laps up
Timber and beam, 'tis then to be supposed
They act of own accord, no force beneath
To urge them up. 'Tis thus that blood, discharged
From out our bodies, spurts its jets aloft
And spatters gore. And hast thou never marked
With what a force the water will disgorge
Timber and beam? The deeper, straight and down,
We push them in, and, many though we be,
The more we press with main and toil, the more
The water vomits up and flings them back,
That, more than half their length, they there emerge,
Rebounding. Yet we never doubt, meseems,
That all the weight within them downward bears
Through empty void. Well, in like manner, flames
Ought also to be able, when pressed out,
Through winds of air to rise aloft, even though
The weight within them strive to draw them down.
Hast thou not seen, sweeping so far and high,
The meteors, midnight flambeaus of the sky,
How after them they draw long trails of flame
Wherever Nature gives a thoroughfare?
How stars and constellations drop to earth,
Seest not? Nay, too, the sun from peak of heaven
Sheds round to every quarter its large heat,
And sows the new-ploughed intervales with light:
Thus also sun's heat downward tends to earth.
Athwart the rain thou seest the lightning fly;
Now here, now there, bursting from out the clouds,
The fires dash zig-zag- and that flaming power
Falls likewise down to earth.
In these affairs
We wish thee also well aware of this:
The atoms, as their own weight bears them down
Plumb through the void, at scarce determined times,
In scarce determined places, from their course
Decline a little- call it, so to speak,
Mere changed trend. For were it not their wont
Thuswise to swerve, down would they fall, each one,
Like drops of rain, through the unbottomed void;
And then collisions ne'er could be nor blows
Among the primal elements; and thus
Nature would never have created aught.
But, if perchance be any that believe
The heavier bodies, as more swiftly borne
Plumb down the void, are able from above
To strike the lighter, thus engendering blows
Able to cause those procreant motions, far
From highways of true reason they retire.
For whatsoever through the waters fall,
Or through thin air, must quicken their descent,
Each after its weight- on this account, because
Both bulk of water and the subtle air
By no means can retard each thing alike,
But give more quick before the heavier weight;
But contrariwise the empty void cannot,
On any side, at any time, to aught
Oppose resistance, but will ever yield,
True to its bent of nature. Wherefore all,
With equal speed, though equal not in weight,
Must rush, borne downward through the still inane.
Thus ne'er at all have heavier from above
Been swift to strike the lighter, gendering strokes
Which cause those divers motions, by whose means
Nature transacts her work. And so I say,
The atoms must a little swerve at times-
But only the least, lest we should seem to feign
Motions oblique, and fact refute us there.
For this we see forthwith is manifest:
Whatever the weight, it can't obliquely go,
Down on its headlong journey from above,
At least so far as thou canst mark; but who
Is there can mark by sense that naught can swerve
At all aside from off its road's straight line?
Again, if ev'r all motions are co-linked,
And from the old ever arise the new
In fixed order, and primordial seeds
Produce not by their swerving some new start
Of motion to sunder the covenants of fate,
That cause succeed not cause from everlasting,
Whence this free will for creatures o'er the lands,
Whence is it wrested from the fates,- this will
Whereby we step right forward where desire
Leads each man on, whereby the same we swerve
In motions, not as at some fixed time,
Nor at some fixed line of space, but where
The mind itself has urged? For out of doubt
In these affairs 'tis each man's will itself
That gives the start, and hence throughout our limbs
Incipient motions are diffused. Again,
Dost thou not see, when, at a point of time,
The bars are opened, how the eager strength
Of horses cannot forward break as soon
As pants their mind to do? For it behooves
That all the stock of matter, through the frame,
Be roused, in order that, through every joint,
Aroused, it press and follow mind's desire;
So thus thou seest initial motion's gendered
From out the heart, aye, verily, proceeds
First from the spirit's will, whence at the last
'Tis given forth through joints and body entire.
Quite otherwise it is, when forth we move,
Impelled by a blow of another's mighty powers
And mighty urge; for then 'tis clear enough
All matter of our total body goes,
Hurried along, against our own desire-
Until the will has pulled upon the reins
And checked it back, throughout our members all;
At whose arbitrament indeed sometimes
The stock of matter's forced to change its path,
Throughout our members and throughout our joints,
And, after being forward cast, to be
Reined up, whereat it settles back again.
So seest thou not, how, though external force
Drive men before, and often make them move,
Onward against desire, and headlong snatched,
Yet is there something in these breasts of ours
Strong to combat, strong to withstand the same?-
Wherefore no less within the primal seeds
Thou must admit, besides all blows and weight,
Some other cause of motion, whence derives
This power in us inborn, of some free act.-
Since naught from nothing can become, we see.
For weight prevents all things should come to pass
Through blows, as 'twere, by some external force;
But that man's mind itself in all it does
Hath not a fixed necessity within,
Nor is not, like a conquered thing, compelled
To bear and suffer,- this state comes to man
From that slight swervement of the elements
In no fixed line of space, in no fixed time.
Nor ever was the stock of stuff more crammed,
Nor ever, again, sundered by bigger gaps:
For naught gives increase and naught takes away;
On which account, just as they move to-day,
The elemental bodies moved of old
And shall the same hereafter evermore.
And what was wont to be begot of old
Shall be begotten under selfsame terms
And grow and thrive in power, so far as given
To each by Nature's changeless, old decrees.
The sum of things there is no power can change,
For naught exists outside, to which can flee
Out of the world matter of any kind,
Nor forth from which a fresh supply can spring,
Break in upon the founded world, and change
Whole nature of things, and turn their motions about.
Herein wonder not
How 'tis that, while the seeds of things are all
Moving forever, the sum yet seems to stand
Supremely still, except in cases where
A thing shows motion of its frame as whole.
For far beneath the ken of senses lies
The nature of those ultimates of the world;
And so, since those themselves thou canst not see,
Their motion also must they veil from men-
For mark, indeed, how things we can see, oft
Yet hide their motions, when afar from us
Along the distant landscape. Often thus,
Upon a hillside will the woolly flocks
Be cropping their goodly food and creeping about
Whither the summons of the grass, begemmed
With the fresh dew, is calling, and the lambs,
Well filled, are frisking, locking horns in sport:
Yet all for us seem blurred and blent afar-
A glint of white at rest on a green hill.
Again, when mighty legions, marching round,
Fill all the quarters of the plains below,
Rousing a mimic warfare, there the sheen
Shoots up the sky, and all the fields about
Glitter with brass, and from beneath, a sound
Goes forth from feet of stalwart soldiery,
And mountain walls, smote by the shouting, send
The voices onward to the stars of heaven,
And hither and thither darts the cavalry,
And of a sudden down the midmost fields
Charges with onset stout enough to rock
The solid earth: and yet some post there is
Up the high mountains, viewed from which they seem
To stand- a gleam at rest along the plains.
Now come, and next hereafter apprehend
What sorts, how vastly different in form,
How varied in multitudinous shapes they are-
These old beginnings of the universe;
Not in the sense that only few are furnished
With one like form, but rather not at all
In general have they likeness each with each,
No marvel: since the stock of them's so great
That there's no end (as I have taught) nor sum,
They must indeed not one and all be marked
By equal outline and by shape the same.
. . . . . .
Moreover, humankind, and the mute flocks
Of scaly creatures swimming in the streams,
And joyous herds around, and all the wild,
And all the breeds of birds- both those that teem
In gladsome regions of the water-haunts,
About the river-banks and springs and pools,
And those that throng, flitting from tree to tree,
Through trackless woods- Go, take which one thou wilt,
In any kind: thou wilt discover still
Each from the other still unlike in shape.
Nor in no other wise could offspring know
Mother, nor mother offspring- which we see
They yet can do, distinguished one from other,
No less than human beings, by clear signs.
Thus oft before fair temples of the gods,
Beside the incense-burning altars slain,
Drops down the yearling calf, from out its breast
Breathing warm streams of blood; the orphaned mother,
Ranging meanwhile green woodland pastures round,
Knows well the footprints, pressed by cloven hoofs,
With eyes regarding every spot about,
For sight somewhere of youngling gone from her;
And, stopping short, filleth the leafy lanes
With her complaints; and oft she seeks again
Within the stall, pierced by her yearning still.
Nor tender willows, nor dew-quickened grass,
Nor the loved streams that glide along low banks,
Can lure her mind and turn the sudden pain;
Nor other shapes of calves that graze thereby
Distract her mind or lighten pain the least-
So keen her search for something known and hers.
Moreover, tender kids with bleating throats
Do know their horned dams, and butting lambs
The flocks of sheep, and thus they patter on,
Unfailingly each to its proper teat,
As nature intends. Lastly, with any grain,
Thou'lt see that no one kernel in one kind
Is so far like another, that there still
Is not in shapes some difference running through.
By a like law we see how earth is pied
With shells and conchs, where, with soft waves, the sea
Beats on the thirsty sands of curving shores.
Wherefore again, again, since seeds of things
Exist by nature, nor were wrought with hands
After a fixed pattern of one other,
They needs must flitter to and fro with shapes
In types dissimilar to one another.
. . . . . .
Easy enough by thought of mind to solve
Why fires of lightning more can penetrate
Than these of ours from pitch-pine born on earth.
For thou canst say lightning's celestial fire,
So subtle, is formed of figures finer far,
And passes thus through holes which this our fire,
Born from the wood, created from the pine,
Cannot. Again, light passes through the horn
On the lantern's side, while rain is dashed away.
And why?- unless those bodies of light should be
Finer than those of water's genial showers.
We see how quickly through a colander
The wines will flow; how, on the other hand,
The sluggish olive-oil delays: no doubt,
Because 'tis wrought of elements more large,
Or else more crook'd and intertangled. Thus
It comes that the primordials cannot be
So suddenly sundered one from other, and seep,
One through each several hole of anything.
And note, besides, that liquor of honey or milk
Yields in the mouth agreeable taste to tongue,
Whilst nauseous wormwood, pungent centaury,
With their foul flavour set the lips awry;
Thus simple 'tis to see that whatsoever
Can touch the senses pleasingly are made
Of smooth and rounded elements, whilst those
Which seem the bitter and the sharp, are held
Entwined by elements more crook'd, and so
Are wont to tear their ways into our senses,
And rend our body as they enter in.
In short all good to sense, all bad to touch,
Being up-built of figures so unlike,
Are mutually at strife- lest thou suppose
That the shrill rasping of a squeaking saw
Consists of elements as smooth as song
Which, waked by nimble fingers, on the strings
The sweet musicians fashion; or suppose
That same-shaped atoms through men's nostrils pierce
When foul cadavers burn, as when the stage
Is with Cilician saffron sprinkled fresh,
And the altar near exhales Panchaean scent;
Or hold as of like seed the goodly hues
Of things which feast our eyes, as those which sting
Against the smarting pupil and draw tears,
Or show, with gruesome aspect, grim and vile.
For never a shape which charms our sense was made
Without some elemental smoothness; whilst
Whate'er is harsh and irksome has been framed
Still with some roughness in its elements.
Some, too, there are which justly are supposed
To be nor smooth nor altogether hooked,
With bended barbs, but slightly angled-out,
To tickle rather than to wound the sense-
And of which sort is the salt tartar of wine
And flavours of the gummed elecampane.
Again, that glowing fire and icy rime
Are fanged with teeth unlike whereby to sting
Our body's sense, the touch of each gives proof.
For touch- by sacred majesties of Gods!-
Touch is indeed the body's only sense-
Be't that something in-from-outward works,
Be't that something in the body born
Wounds, or delighteth as it passes out
Along the procreant paths of Aphrodite;
Or be't the seeds by some collision whirl
Disordered in the body and confound
By tumult and confusion all the sense-
As thou mayst find, if haply with the hand
Thyself thou strike thy body's any part.
On which account, the elemental forms
Must differ widely, as enabled thus
To cause diverse sensations.
And, again,
What seems to us the hardened and condensed
Must be of atoms among themselves more hooked,
Be held compacted deep within, as 'twere
By branch-like atoms- of which sort the chief
Are diamond stones, despisers of all blows,
And stalwart flint and strength of solid iron,
And brazen bars, which, budging hard in locks,
Do grate and scream. But what are liquid, formed
Of fluid body, they indeed must be
Of elements more smooth and round- because
Their globules severally will not cohere:
To suck the poppy-seeds from palm of hand
Is quite as easy as drinking water down,
And they, once struck, roll like unto the same.
But that thou seest among the things that flow
Some bitter, as the brine of ocean is,
Is not the least a marvel...
For since 'tis fluid, smooth its atoms are
And round, with painful rough ones mixed therein;
Yet need not these be held together hooked:
In fact, though rough, they're globular besides,
Able at once to roll, and rasp the sense.
And that the more thou mayst believe me here,
That with smooth elements are mixed the rough
(Whence Neptune's salt astringent body comes),
There is a means to separate the twain,
And thereupon dividedly to see
How the sweet water, after filtering through
So often underground, flows freshened forth
Into some hollow; for it leaves above
The primal germs of nauseating brine,
Since cling the rough more readily in earth.
Lastly, whatso thou markest to disperse
Upon the instant- smoke, and cloud, and flame-
Must not (even though not all of smooth and round)
Be yet co-linked with atoms intertwined,
That thus they can, without together cleaving,
So pierce our body and so bore the rocks.
Whatever we see...
Given to senses, that thou must perceive
They're not from linked but pointed elements.
The which now having taught, I will go on
To bind thereto a fact to this allied
And drawing from this its proof: these primal germs
Vary, yet only with finite tale of shapes.
For were these shapes quite infinite, some seeds
Would have a body of infinite increase.
For in one seed, in one small frame of any,
The shapes can't vary from one another much.
Assume, we'll say, that of three minim parts
Consist the primal bodies, or add a few:
When, now, by placing all these parts of one
At top and bottom, changing lefts and rights,
Thou hast with every kind of shift found out
What the aspect of shape of its whole body
Each new arrangement gives, for what remains,
If thou percase wouldst vary its old shapes,
New parts must then be added; follows next,
If thou percase wouldst vary still its shapes,
That by like logic each arrangement still
Requires its increment of other parts.
Ergo, an augmentation of its frame
Follows upon each novelty of forms.
Wherefore, it cannot be thou'lt undertake
That seeds have infinite differences in form,
Lest thus thou forcest some indeed to be
Of an immeasurable immensity-
Which I have taught above cannot be proved.
. . . . . .
And now for thee barbaric robes, and gleam
Of Meliboean purple, touched with dye
Of the Thessalian shell...
The peacock's golden generations, stained
With spotted gaieties, would lie o'erthrown
By some new colour of new things more bright;
The odour of myrrh and savours of honey despised;
The swan's old lyric, and Apollo's hymns,
Once modulated on the many chords,
Would likewise sink o'ermastered and be mute:
For, lo, a somewhat, finer than the rest,
Would be arising evermore. So, too,
Into some baser part might all retire,
Even as we said to better might they come:
For, lo, a somewhat, loathlier than the rest
To nostrils, ears, and eyes, and taste of tongue,
Would then, by reasoning reversed, be there.
Since 'tis not so, but unto things are given
Their fixed limitations which do bound
Their sum on either side, 'tmust be confessed
That matter, too, by finite tale of shapes
Does differ. Again, from earth's midsummer heats
Unto the icy hoar-frosts of the year
The forward path is fixed, and by like law
O'ertravelled backwards at the dawn of spring.
For each degree of hot, and each of cold,
And the half-warm, all filling up the sum
In due progression, lie, my Memmius, there
Betwixt the two extremes: the things create
Must differ, therefore, by a finite change,
Since at each end marked off they ever are
By fixed point- on one side plagued by flames
And on the other by congealing frosts.
The which now having taught, I will go on
To bind thereto a fact to this allied
And drawing from this its proof: those primal germs
Which have been fashioned all of one like shape
Are infinite in tale; for, since the forms
Themselves are finite in divergences,
Then those which are alike will have to be
Infinite, else the sum of stuff remains
A finite- what I've proved is not the fact,
Showing in verse how corpuscles of stuff,
From everlasting and to-day the same,
Uphold the sum of things, all sides around
By old succession of unending blows.
For though thou view'st some beasts to be more rare,
And mark'st in them a less prolific stock,
Yet in another region, in lands remote,
That kind abounding may make up the count;
Even as we mark among the four-foot kind
Snake-handed elephants, whose thousands wall
With ivory ramparts India about,
That her interiors cannot entered be-
So big her count of brutes of which we see
Such few examples. Or suppose, besides,
We feign some thing, one of its kind and sole
With body born, to which is nothing like
In all the lands: yet now unless shall be
An infinite count of matter out of which
Thus to conceive and bring it forth to life,
It cannot be created and- what's more-
It cannot take its food and get increase.
Yea, if through all the world in finite tale
Be tossed the procreant bodies of one thing,
Whence, then, and where in what mode, by what power,
Shall they to meeting come together there,
In such vast ocean of matter and tumult strange?-
No means they have of joining into one.
But, just as, after mighty ship-wrecks piled,
The mighty main is wont to scatter wide
The rowers' banks, the ribs, the yards, the prow,
The masts and swimming oars, so that afar
Along all shores of lands are seen afloat
The carven fragments of the rended poop,
Giving a lesson to mortality
To shun the ambush of the faithless main,
The violence and the guile, and trust it not
At any hour, however much may smile
The crafty enticements of the placid deep:
Exactly thus, if once thou holdest true
That certain seeds are finite in their tale,
The various tides of matter, then, must needs
Scatter them flung throughout the ages all,
So that not ever can they join, as driven
Together into union, nor remain
In union, nor with increment can grow-
But facts in proof are manifest for each:
Things can be both begotten and increase.
'Tis therefore manifest that primal germs,
Are infinite in any class thou wilt-
From whence is furnished matter for all things.
Nor can those motions that bring death prevail
Forever, nor eternally entomb
The welfare of the world; nor, further, can
Those motions that give birth to things and growth
Keep them forever when created there.
Thus the long war, from everlasting waged,
With equal strife among the elements
Goes on and on. Now here, now there, prevail
The vital forces of the world- or fall.
Mixed with the funeral is the wildered wail
Of infants coming to the shores of light:
No night a day, no dawn a night hath followed
That heard not, mingling with the small birth-cries,
The wild laments, companions old of death
And the black rites.
This, too, in these affairs
'Tis fit thou hold well sealed, and keep consigned
With no forgetting brain: nothing there is
Whose nature is apparent out of hand
That of one kind of elements consists-
Nothing there is that's not of mixed seed.
And whatsoe'er possesses in itself
More largely many powers and properties
Shows thus that here within itself there are
The largest number of kinds and differing shapes
Of elements. And, chief of all, the earth
Hath in herself first bodies whence the springs,
Rolling chill waters, renew forevermore
The unmeasured main; hath whence the fires arise-
For burns in many a spot her flamed crust,
Whilst the impetuous Aetna raves indeed
From more profounder fires- and she, again,
Hath in herself the seed whence she can raise
The shining grains and gladsome trees for men;
Whence, also, rivers, fronds, and gladsome pastures
Can she supply for mountain-roaming beasts.
Wherefore great mother of gods, and mother of beasts,
And parent of man hath she alone been named.
Her hymned the old and learned bards of Greece
. . . . . .
Seated in chariot o'er the realms of air
To drive her team of lions, teaching thus
That the great earth hangs poised and cannot lie
Resting on other earth. Unto her car
They've yoked the wild beasts, since a progeny,
However savage, must be tamed and chid
By care of parents. They have girt about
With turret-crown the summit of her head,
Since, fortressed in her goodly strongholds high,
'Tis she sustains the cities; now, adorned
With that same token, to-day is carried forth,
With solemn awe through many a mighty land,
The image of that mother, the divine.
Her the wide nations, after antique rite,
Do name Idaean Mother, giving her
Escort of Phrygian bands, since first, they say,
From out those regions 'twas that grain began
Through all the world. To her do they assign
The Galli, the emasculate, since thus
They wish to show that men who violate
The majesty of the mother and have proved
Ingrate to parents are to be adjudged
Unfit to give unto the shores of light
A living progeny. The Galli come:
And hollow cymbals, tight-skinned tambourines
Resound around to bangings of their hands;
The fierce horns threaten with a raucous bray;
The tubed pipe excites their maddened minds
In Phrygian measures; they bear before them knives,
Wild emblems of their frenzy, which have power
The rabble's ingrate heads and impious hearts
To panic with terror of the goddess' might.
And so, when through the mighty cities borne,
She blesses man with salutations mute,
They strew the highway of her journeyings
With coin of brass and silver, gifting her
With alms and largesse, and shower her and shade
With flowers of roses falling like the snow
Upon the Mother and her companion-bands.
Here is an armed troop, the which by Greeks
Are called the Phrygian Curetes. Since
Haply among themselves they use to play
In games of arms and leap in measure round
With bloody mirth and by their nodding shake
The terrorizing crests upon their heads,
This is the armed troop that represents
The arm'd Dictaean Curetes, who, in Crete,
As runs the story, whilom did out-drown
That infant cry of Zeus, what time their band,
Young boys, in a swift dance around the boy,
To measured step beat with the brass on brass,
That Saturn might not get him for his jaws,
And give its mother an eternal wound
Along her heart. And 'tis on this account
That armed they escort the mighty Mother,
Or else because they signify by this
That she, the goddess, teaches men to be
Eager with armed valour to defend
Their motherland, and ready to stand forth,
The guard and glory of their parents' years.
A tale, however beautifully wrought,
That's wide of reason by a long remove:
For all the gods must of themselves enjoy
Immortal aeons and supreme repose,
Withdrawn from our affairs, detached, afar:
Immune from peril and immune from pain,
Themselves abounding in riches of their own,
Needing not us, they are not touched by wrath
They are not taken by service or by gift.
Truly is earth insensate for all time;
But, by obtaining germs of many things,
In many a way she brings the many forth
Into the light of sun. And here, whoso
Decides to call the ocean Neptune, or
The grain-crop Ceres, and prefers to abuse
The name of Bacchus rather than pronounce
The liquor's proper designation, him
Let us permit to go on calling earth
Mother of Gods, if only he will spare
To taint his soul with foul religion.
So, too, the wooly flocks, and horned kine,
And brood of battle-eager horses, grazing
Often together along one grassy plain,
Under the cope of one blue sky, and slaking
From out one stream of water each its thirst,
All live their lives with face and form unlike,
Keeping the parents' nature, parents' habits,
Which, kind by kind, through ages they repeat.
So great in any sort of herb thou wilt,
So great again in any river of earth
Are the distinct diversities of matter.
Hence, further, every creature- any one
From out them all- compounded is the same
Of bones, blood, veins, heat, moisture, flesh, and thews-
All differing vastly in their forms, and built
Of elements dissimilar in shape.
Again, all things by fire consumed ablaze,
Within their frame lay up, if naught besides,
At least those atoms whence derives their power
To throw forth fire and send out light from under,
To shoot the sparks and scatter embers wide.
If, with like reasoning of mind, all else
Thou traverse through, thou wilt discover thus
That in their frame the seeds of many things
They hide, and divers shapes of seeds contain.
Further, thou markest much, to which are given
Along together colour and flavour and smell,
Among which, chief, are most burnt offerings.
. . . . . .
Thus must they be of divers shapes composed.
A smell of scorching enters in our frame
Where the bright colour from the dye goes not;
And colour in one way, flavour in quite another
Works inward to our senses- so mayst see
They differ too in elemental shapes.
Thus unlike forms into one mass combine,
And things exist by intermixed seed.
But still 'tmust not be thought that in all ways
All things can be conjoined; for then wouldst view
Portents begot about thee every side:
Hulks of mankind half brute astarting up,
At times big branches sprouting from man's trunk,
Limbs of a sea-beast to a land-beast knit,
And nature along the all-producing earth
Feeding those dire Chimaeras breathing flame
From hideous jaws- Of which 'tis simple fact
That none have been begot; because we see
All are from fixed seed and fixed dam
Engendered and so function as to keep
Throughout their growth their own ancestral type.
This happens surely by a fixed law:
For from all food-stuff, when once eaten down,
Go sundered atoms, suited to each creature,
Throughout their bodies, and, conjoining there,
Produce the proper motions; but we see
How, contrariwise, nature upon the ground
Throws off those foreign to their frame; and many
With viewless bodies from their bodies fly,
By blows impelled- those impotent to join
To any part, or, when inside, to accord
And to take on the vital motions there.
But think not, haply, living forms alone
Are bound by these laws: they distinguished all.
. . . . . .
For just as all things of creation are,
In their whole nature, each to each unlike,
So must their atoms be in shape unlike-
Not since few only are fashioned of like form,
But since they all, as general rule, are not
The same as all. Nay, here in these our verses,
Elements many, common to many words,
Thou seest, though yet 'tis needful to confess
The words and verses differ, each from each,
Compounded out of different elements-
Not since few only, as common letters, run
Through all the words, or no two words are made,
One and the other, from all like elements,
But since they all, as general rule, are not
The same as all. Thus, too, in other things,
Whilst many germs common to many things
There are, yet they, combined among themselves,
Can form new wholes to others quite unlike.
Thus fairly one may say that humankind,
The grains, the gladsome trees, are all made up
Of different atoms. Further, since the seeds
Are different, difference must there also be
In intervening spaces, thoroughfares,
Connections, weights, blows, clashings, motions, all
Which not alone distinguish living forms,
But sunder earth's whole ocean from the lands,
And hold all heaven from the lands away.
Now come, this wisdom by my sweet toil sought
Look thou perceive, lest haply thou shouldst guess
That the white objects shining to thine eyes
Are gendered of white atoms, or the black
Of a black seed; or yet believe that aught
That's steeped in any hue should take its dye
From bits of matter tinct with hue the same.
For matter's bodies own no hue the least-
Or like to objects or, again, unlike.
But, if percase it seem to thee that mind
Itself can dart no influence of its own
Into these bodies, wide thou wand'rest off.
For since the blind-born, who have ne'er surveyed
The light of sun, yet recognise by touch
Things that from birth had ne'er a hue for them,
'Tis thine to know that bodies can be brought
No less unto the ken of our minds too,
Though yet those bodies with no dye be smeared.
Again, ourselves whatever in the dark
We touch, the same we do not find to be
Tinctured with any colour.
Now that here
I win the argument, I next will teach
. . . . . .
Now, every colour changes, none except,
And every...
Which the primordials ought nowise to do.
Since an immutable somewhat must remain,
Lest all things utterly be brought to naught.
For change of anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before.
Wherefore be mindful not to stain with colour
The seeds of things, lest things return for thee
All utterly to naught.
But now, if seeds
Receive no property of colour, and yet
Be still endowed with variable forms
From which all kinds of colours they beget
And vary (by reason that ever it matters much
With what seeds, and in what positions joined,
And what the motions that they give and get),
Forthwith most easily thou mayst devise
Why what was black of hue an hour ago
Can of a sudden like the marble gleam,-
As ocean, when the high winds have upheaved
Its level plains, is changed to hoary waves
Of marble whiteness: for, thou mayst declare,
That, when the thing we often see as black
Is in its matter then commixed anew,
Some atoms rearranged, and some withdrawn,
And added some, 'tis seen forthwith to turn
Glowing and white. But if of azure seeds
Consist the level waters of the deep,
They could in nowise whiten: for however
Thou shakest azure seeds, the same can never
Pass into marble hue. But, if the seeds-
Which thus produce the ocean's one pure sheen-
Be now with one hue, now another dyed,
As oft from alien forms and divers shapes
A cube's produced all uniform in shape,
'Twould be but natural, even as in the cube
We see the forms to be dissimilar,
That thus we'd see in brightness of the deep
(Or in whatever one pure sheen thou wilt)
Colours diverse and all dissimilar.
Besides, the unlike shapes don't thwart the least
The whole in being externally a cube;
But differing hues of things do block and keep
The whole from being of one resultant hue.
Then, too, the reason which entices us
At times to attribute colours to the seeds
Falls quite to pieces, since white things are not
Create from white things, nor are black from black,
But evermore they are create from things
Of divers colours. Verily, the white
Will rise more readily, is sooner born
Out of no colour, than of black or aught
Which stands in hostile opposition thus.
Besides, since colours cannot be, sans light,
And the primordials come not forth to light,
'Tis thine to know they are not clothed with colour-
Truly, what kind of colour could there be
In the viewless dark? Nay, in the light itself
A colour changes, gleaming variedly,
When smote by vertical or slanting ray.
Thus in the sunlight shows the down of doves
That circles, garlanding, the nape and throat:
Now it is ruddy with a bright gold-bronze,
Now, by a strange sensation it becomes
Green-emerald blended with the coral-red.
The peacock's tail, filled with the copious light,
Changes its colours likewise, when it turns.
Wherefore, since by some blow of light begot,
Without such blow these colours can't become.
And since the pupil of the eye receives
Within itself one kind of blow, when said
To feel a white hue, then another kind,
When feeling a black or any other hue,
And since it matters nothing with what hue
The things thou touchest be perchance endowed,
But rather with what sort of shape equipped,
'Tis thine to know the atoms need not colour,
But render forth sensations, as of touch,
That vary with their varied forms.
Besides,
Since special shapes have not a special colour,
And all formations of the primal germs
Can be of any sheen thou wilt, why, then,
Are not those objects which are of them made
Suffused, each kind with colours of every kind?
For then 'twere meet that ravens, as they fly,
Should dartle from white pinions a white sheen,
Or swans turn black from seed of black, or be
Of any single varied dye thou wilt.
Again, the more an object's rent to bits,
The more thou see its colour fade away
Little by little till 'tis quite extinct;
As happens when the gaudy linen's picked
Shred after shred away: the purple there,
Phoenician red, most brilliant of all dyes,
Is lost asunder, ravelled thread by thread;
Hence canst perceive the fragments die away
From out their colour, long ere they depart
Back to the old primordials of things.
And, last, since thou concedest not all bodies
Send out a voice or smell, it happens thus
That not to all thou givest sounds and smells.
So, too, since we behold not all with eyes,
'Tis thine to know some things there are as much
Orphaned of colour, as others without smell,
And reft of sound; and those the mind alert
No less can apprehend than it can mark
The things that lack some other qualities.
But think not haply that the primal bodies
Remain despoiled alone of colour: so,
Are they from warmth dissevered and from cold
And from hot exhalations; and they move,
Both sterile of sound and dry of juice; and throw
Not any odour from their proper bodies.
Just as, when undertaking to prepare
A liquid balm of myrrh and marjoram,
And flower of nard, which to our nostrils breathes
Odour of nectar, first of all behooves
Thou seek, as far as find thou may and can,
The inodorous olive-oil (which never sends
One whiff of scent to nostrils), that it may
The least debauch and ruin with sharp tang
The odorous essence with its body mixed
And in it seethed. And on the same account
The primal germs of things must not be thought
To furnish colour in begetting things,
Nor sound, since pow'rless they to send forth aught
From out themselves, nor any flavour, too,
Nor cold, nor exhalation hot or warm.
. . . . . .
The rest; yet since these things are mortal all-
The pliant mortal, with a body soft;
The brittle mortal, with a crumbling frame;
The hollow with a porous-all must be
Disjoined from the primal elements,
If still we wish under the world to lay
Immortal ground-works, whereupon may rest
The sum of weal and safety, lest for thee
All things return to nothing utterly.
Now, too: whate'er we see possessing sense
Must yet confessedly be stablished all
From elements insensate. And those signs,
So clear to all and witnessed out of hand,
Do not refute this dictum nor oppose;
But rather themselves do lead us by the hand,
Compelling belief that living things are born
Of elements insensate, as I say.
Sooth, we may see from out the stinking dung
Live worms spring up, when, after soaking rains,
The drenched earth rots; and all things change the same:
Lo, change the rivers, the fronds, the gladsome pastures
Into the cattle, the cattle their nature change
Into our bodies, and from our body, oft
Grow strong the powers and bodies of wild beasts
And mighty-winged birds. Thus nature changes
All foods to living frames, and procreates
From them the senses of live creatures all,
In manner about as she uncoils in flames
Dry logs of wood and turns them all to fire.
And seest not, therefore, how it matters much
After what order are set the primal germs,
And with what other germs they all are mixed,
And what the motions that they give and get?
But now, what is't that strikes thy sceptic mind,
Constraining thee to sundry arguments
Against belief that from insensate germs
The sensible is gendered?- Verily,
'Tis this: that liquids, earth, and wood, though mixed,
Are yet unable to gender vital sense.
And, therefore, 'twill be well in these affairs
This to remember: that I have not said
Senses are born, under conditions all,
From all things absolutely which create
Objects that feel; but much it matters here
Firstly, how small the seeds which thus compose
The feeling thing, then, with what shapes endowed,
And lastly what they in positions be,
In motions, in arrangements. Of which facts
Naught we perceive in logs of wood and clods;
And yet even these, when sodden by the rains,
Give birth to wormy grubs, because the bodies
Of matter, from their old arrangements stirred
By the new factor, then combine anew
In such a way as genders living things.
Next, they who deem that feeling objects can
From feeling objects be create, and these,
In turn, from others that are wont to feel
. . . . . .
When soft they make them; for all sense is linked
With flesh, and thews, and veins- and such, we see,
Are fashioned soft and of a mortal frame.
Yet be't that these can last forever on:
They'll have the sense that's proper to a part,
Or else be judged to have a sense the same
As that within live creatures as a whole.
But of themselves those parts can never feel,
For all the sense in every member back
To something else refers- a severed hand,
Or any other member of our frame,
Itself alone cannot support sensation.
It thus remains they must resemble, then,
Live creatures as a whole, to have the power
Of feeling sensation concordant in each part
With the vital sense; and so they're bound to feel
The things we feel exactly as do we.
If such the case, how, then, can they be named
The primal germs of things, and how avoid
The highways of destruction?- since they be
Mere living things and living things be all
One and the same with mortal. Grant they could,
Yet by their meetings and their unions all,
Naught would result, indeed, besides a throng
And hurly-burly all of living things-
Precisely as men, and cattle, and wild beasts,
By mere conglomeration each with each
Can still beget not anything of new.
But if by chance they lose, inside a body,
Their own sense and another sense take on,
What, then, avails it to assign them that
Which is withdrawn thereafter? And besides,
To touch on proof that we pronounced before,
Just as we see the eggs of feathered fowls
To change to living chicks, and swarming worms
To bubble forth when from the soaking rains
The earth is sodden, sure, sensations all
Can out of non-sensations be begot.
But if one say that sense can so far rise
From non-sense by mutation, or because
Brought forth as by a certain sort of birth,
'Twill serve to render plain to him and prove
There is no birth, unless there be before
Some formed union of the elements,
Nor any change, unless they be unite.
In first place, senses can't in body be
Before its living nature's been begot,-
Since all its stuff, in faith, is held dispersed
About through rivers, air, and earth, and all
That is from earth created, nor has met
In combination, and, in proper mode,
Conjoined into those vital motions which
Kindle the all-perceiving senses- they
That keep and guard each living thing soever.
Again, a blow beyond its nature's strength
Shatters forthwith each living thing soe'er,
And on it goes confounding all the sense
Of body and mind. For of the primal germs
Are loosed their old arrangements, and, throughout,
The vital motions blocked,- until the stuff,
Shaken profoundly through the frame entire,
Undoes the vital knots of soul from body
And throws that soul, to outward wide-dispersed,
Through all the pores. For what may we surmise
A blow inflicted can achieve besides
Shaking asunder and loosening all apart?
It happens also, when less sharp the blow,
The vital motions which are left are wont
Oft to win out- win out, and stop and still
The uncouth tumults gendered by the blow,
And call each part to its own courses back,
And shake away the motion of death which now
Begins its own dominion in the body,
And kindle anew the senses almost gone.
For by what other means could they the more
Collect their powers of thought and turn again
From very doorways of destruction
Back unto life, rather than pass whereto
They be already well-nigh sped and so
Pass quite away?
Again, since pain is there
Where bodies of matter, by some force stirred up,
Through vitals and through joints, within their seats
Quiver and quake inside, but soft delight,
When they remove unto their place again:
'Tis thine to know the primal germs can be
Assaulted by no pain, nor from themselves
Take no delight; because indeed they are
Not made of any bodies of first things,
Under whose strange new motions they might ache
Or pluck the fruit of any dear new sweet.
And so they must be furnished with no sense.
Once more, if thus, that every living thing
May have sensation, needful 'tis to assign
Sense also to its elements, what then
Of those fixed elements from which mankind
Hath been, by their peculiar virtue, formed?
Of verity, they'll laugh aloud, like men,
Shaken asunder by a spasm of mirth,
Or sprinkle with dewy tear-drops cheeks and chins,
And have the cunning hardihood to say
Much on the composition of the world,
And in their turn inquire what elements
They have themselves,- since, thus the same in kind
As a whole mortal creature, even they
Must also be from other elements,
And then those others from others evermore-
So that thou darest nowhere make a stop.
Oho, I'll follow thee until thou grant
The seed (which here thou say'st speaks, laughs, and thinks)
Is yet derived out of other seeds
Which in their turn are doing just the same.
But if we see what raving nonsense this,
And that a man may laugh, though not, forsooth,
Compounded out of laughing elements,
And think and utter reason with learn'd speech,
Though not himself compounded, for a fact,
Of sapient seeds and eloquent, why, then,
Cannot those things which we perceive to have
Their own sensation be composed as well
Of intermixed seeds quite void of sense?
Once more, we all from seed celestial spring,
To all is that same father, from whom earth,
The fostering mother, as she takes the drops
Of liquid moisture, pregnant bears her broods-
The shining grains, and gladsome shrubs and trees,
And bears the human race and of the wild
The generations all, the while she yields
The foods wherewith all feed their frames and lead
The genial life and propagate their kind;
Wherefore she owneth that maternal name,
By old desert. What was before from earth,
The same in earth sinks back, and what was sent
From shores of ether, that, returning home,
The vaults of sky receive. Nor thus doth death
So far annihilate things that she destroys
The bodies of matter; but she dissipates
Their combinations, and conjoins anew
One element with others; and contrives
That all things vary forms and change their colours
And get sensations and straight give them o'er.
And thus may'st know it matters with what others
And in what structure the primordial germs
Are held together, and what motions they
Among themselves do give and get; nor think
That aught we see hither and thither afloat
Upon the crest of things, and now a birth
And straightway now a ruin, inheres at rest
Deep in the eternal atoms of the world.
Why, even in these our very verses here
It matters much with what and in what order
Each element is set: the same denote
Sky, and the ocean, lands, and streams, and sun;
The same, the grains, and trees, and living things.
And if not all alike, at least the most-
But what distinctions by positions wrought!
And thus no less in things themselves, when once
Around are changed the intervals between,
The paths of matter, its connections, weights,
Blows, clashings, motions, order, structure, shapes,
The things themselves must likewise changed be.
Now to true reason give thy mind for us.
Since here strange truth is putting forth its might
To hit thee in thine ears, a new aspect
Of things to show its front. Yet naught there is
So easy that it standeth not at first
More hard to credit than it after is;
And naught soe'er that's great to such degree,
Nor wonderful so far, but all mankind
Little by little abandon their surprise.
Look upward yonder at the bright clear sky
And what it holds- the stars that wander o'er,
The moon, the radiance of the splendour-sun:
Yet all, if now they first for mortals were,
If unforeseen now first asudden shown,
What might there be more wonderful to tell,
What that the nations would before have dared
Less to believe might be?- I fancy, naught-
So strange had been the marvel of that sight.
The which o'erwearied to behold, to-day
None deigns look upward to those lucent realms.
Then, spew not reason from thy mind away,
Beside thyself because the matter's new,
But rather with keen judgment nicely weigh;
And if to thee it then appeareth true,
Render thy hands, or, if 'tis false at last,
Gird thee to combat. For my mind-of-man
Now seeks the nature of the vast Beyond
There on the other side, that boundless sum
Which lies without the ramparts of the world,
Toward which the spirit longs to peer afar,
Toward which indeed the swift elan of thought
Flies unencumbered forth.
Firstly, we find,
Off to all regions round, on either side,
Above, beneath, throughout the universe
End is there none- as I have taught, as too
The very thing of itself declares aloud,
And as from nature of the unbottomed deep
Shines clearly forth. Nor can we once suppose
In any way 'tis likely, (seeing that space
To all sides stretches infinite and free,
And seeds, innumerable in number, in sum
Bottomless, there in many a manner fly,
Bestirred in everlasting motion there),
That only this one earth and sky of ours
Hath been create and that those bodies of stuff,
So many, perform no work outside the same;
Seeing, moreover, this world too hath been
By nature fashioned, even as seeds of things
By innate motion chanced to clash and cling-
After they'd been in many a manner driven
Together at random, without design, in vain-
And as at last those seeds together dwelt,
Which, when together of a sudden thrown,
Should alway furnish the commencements fit
Of mighty things- the earth, the sea, the sky,
And race of living creatures. Thus, I say,
Again, again, 'tmust be confessed there are
Such congregations of matter otherwhere,
Like this our world which vasty ether holds
In huge embrace.
Besides, when matter abundant
Is ready there, when space on hand, nor object
Nor any cause retards, no marvel 'tis
That things are carried on and made complete,
Perforce. And now, if store of seeds there is
So great that not whole life-times of the living
Can count the tale...
And if their force and nature abide the same,
Able to throw the seeds of things together
Into their places, even as here are thrown
The seeds together in this world of ours,
'Tmust be confessed in other realms there are
Still other worlds, still other breeds of men,
And other generations of the wild.
Hence too it happens in the sum there is
No one thing single of its kind in birth,
And single and sole in growth, but rather it is
One member of some generated race,
Among full many others of like kind.
First, cast thy mind abroad upon the living:
Thou'lt find the race of mountain-ranging wild
Even thus to be, and thus the scions of men
To be begot, and lastly the mute flocks
Of scaled fish, and winged frames of birds.
Wherefore confess we must on grounds the same
That earth, sun, moon, and ocean, and all else,
Exist not sole and single- rather in number
Exceeding number. Since that deeply set
Old boundary stone of life remains for them
No less, and theirs a body of mortal birth
No less, than every kind which here on earth
Is so abundant in its members found.
Which well perceived if thou hold in mind,
Then Nature, delivered from every haughty lord,
And forthwith free, is seen to do all things
Herself and through herself of own accord,
Rid of all gods. For- by their holy hearts
Which pass in long tranquillity of peace
Untroubled ages and a serene life!-
Who hath the power (I ask), who hath the power
To rule the sum of the immeasurable,
To hold with steady hand the giant reins
Of the unfathomed deep? Who hath the power
At once to roll a multitude of skies,
At once to heat with fires ethereal all
The fruitful lands of multitudes of worlds,
To be at all times in all places near,
To stablish darkness by his clouds, to shake
The serene spaces of the sky with sound,
And hurl his lightnings,- ha, and whelm how oft
In ruins his own temples, and to rave,
Retiring to the wildernesses, there
At practice with that thunderbolt of his,
Which yet how often shoots the guilty by,
And slays the honourable blameless ones!
Ere since the birth-time of the world, ere since
The risen first-born day of sea, earth, sun,
Have many germs been added from outside,
Have many seeds been added round about,
Which the great All, the while it flung them on,
Brought hither, that from them the sea and lands
Could grow more big, and that the house of heaven
Might get more room and raise its lofty roofs
Far over earth, and air arise around.
For bodies all, from out all regions, are
Divided by blows, each to its proper thing,
And all retire to their own proper kinds:
The moist to moist retires; earth gets increase
From earthy body; and fires, as on a forge,
Beat out new fire; and ether forges ether;
Till nature, author and ender of the world,
Hath led all things to extreme bound of growth:
As haps when that which hath been poured inside
The vital veins of life is now no more
Than that which ebbs within them and runs off.
This is the point where life for each thing ends;
This is the point where nature with her powers
Curbs all increase. For whatsoe'er thou seest
Grow big with glad increase, and step by step
Climb upward to ripe age, these to themselves
Take in more bodies than they send from selves,
Whilst still the food is easily infused
Through all the veins, and whilst the things are not
So far expanded that they cast away
Such numerous atoms as to cause a waste
Greater than nutriment whereby they wax.
For 'tmust be granted, truly, that from things
Many a body ebbeth and runs off;
But yet still more must come, until the things
Have touched development's top pinnacle;
Then old age breaks their powers and ripe strength
And falls away into a worser part.
For ever the ampler and more wide a thing,
As soon as ever its augmentation ends,
It scatters abroad forthwith to all sides round
More bodies, sending them from out itself.
Nor easily now is food disseminate
Through all its veins; nor is that food enough
To equal with a new supply on hand
Those plenteous exhalations it gives off.
Thus, fairly, all things perish, when with ebbing
They're made less dense and when from blows without
They are laid low; since food at last will fail
Extremest eld, and bodies from outside
Cease not with thumping to undo a thing
And overmaster by infesting blows.
Thus, too, the ramparts of the mighty world
On all sides round shall taken be by storm,
And tumble to wrack and shivered fragments down.
For food it is must keep things whole, renewing;
'Tis food must prop and give support to all,-
But to no purpose, since nor veins suffice
To hold enough, nor nature ministers
As much as needful. And even now 'tis thus:
Its age is broken and the earth, outworn
With many parturitions, scarce creates
The little lives- she who created erst
All generations and gave forth at birth
Enormous bodies of wild beasts of old.
For never, I fancy, did a golden cord
From off the firmament above let down
The mortal generations to the fields;
Nor sea, nor breakers pounding on the rocks
Created them; but earth it was who bore-
The same to-day who feeds them from herself.
Besides, herself of own accord, she first
The shining grains and vineyards of all joy
Created for mortality; herself
Gave the sweet fruitage and the pastures glad,
Which now to-day yet scarcely wax in size,
Even when aided by our toiling arms.
We break the ox, and wear away the strength
Of sturdy farm-hands; iron tools to-day
Barely avail for tilling of the fields,
So niggardly they grudge our harvestings,
So much increase our labour. Now to-day
The aged ploughman, shaking of his head,
Sighs o'er and o'er that labours of his hands
Have fallen out in vain, and, as he thinks
How present times are not as times of old,
Often he praises the fortunes of his sire,
And crackles, prating, how the ancient race,
Fulfilled with piety, supported life
With simple comfort in a narrow plot,
Since, man for man, the measure of each field
Was smaller far i' the old days. And, again,
The gloomy planter of the withered vine
Rails at the season's change and wearies heaven,
Nor grasps that all of things by sure degrees
Are wasting away and going to the tomb,
Outworn by venerable length of life.
Book 3
1E tenebris tantis tam clarum extollere lumen qui primus potuisti inlustrans commoda vitae, te sequor, o Graiae gentis decus, inque tuis nunc ficta pedum pono pressis vestigia signis, non ita certandi cupidus quam propter amorem
6quod te imitari aveo; quid enim contendat hirundo cycnis, aut quid nam tremulis facere artubus haedi consimile in cursu possint et fortis equi vis? tu, pater, es rerum inventor, tu patria nobis suppeditas praecepta, tuisque ex, inclute, chartis,
11floriferis ut apes in saltibus omnia libant, omnia nos itidem depascimur aurea dicta, aurea, perpetua semper dignissima vita. nam simul ac ratio tua coepit vociferari naturam rerum divina mente coorta
16diffugiunt animi terrores, moenia mundi discedunt. totum video per inane geri res. apparet divum numen sedesque quietae, quas neque concutiunt venti nec nubila nimbis aspergunt neque nix acri concreta pruina
21cana cadens violat semper innubilus aether integit et large diffuso lumine ridet: omnia suppeditat porro natura neque ulla res animi pacem delibat tempore in ullo. at contra nusquam apparent Acherusia templa,
26nec tellus obstat quin omnia dispiciantur, sub pedibus quae cumque infra per inane geruntur. his ibi me rebus quaedam divina voluptas percipit atque horror, quod sic natura tua vi tam manifesta patens ex omni parte retecta est.
31Et quoniam docui, cunctarum exordia rerum qualia sint et quam variis distantia formis sponte sua volitent aeterno percita motu, quove modo possint res ex his quaeque creari, hasce secundum res animi natura videtur
36atque animae claranda meis iam versibus esse et metus ille foras praeceps Acheruntis agendus, funditus humanam qui vitam turbat ab imo omnia suffundens mortis nigrore neque ullam esse voluptatem liquidam puramque relinquit.
41nam quod saepe homines morbos magis esse timendos infamemque ferunt vitam quam Tartara leti et se scire animi naturam sanguinis esse, aut etiam venti, si fert ita forte voluntas, nec prosum quicquam nostrae rationis egere,
46hinc licet advertas animum magis omnia laudis iactari causa quam quod res ipsa probetur. extorres idem patria longeque fugati conspectu ex hominum, foedati crimine turpi, omnibus aerumnis adfecti denique vivunt,
51et quo cumque tamen miseri venere parentant et nigras mactant pecudes et manibus divis inferias mittunt multoque in rebus acerbis acrius advertunt animos ad religionem. quo magis in dubiis hominem spectare periclis
56convenit adversisque in rebus noscere qui sit; nam verae voces tum demum pectore ab imo eliciuntur eripitur persona amanare. denique avarities et honorum caeca cupido, quae miseros homines cogunt transcendere fines
61iuris et inter dum socios scelerum atque ministros noctes atque dies niti praestante labore ad summas emergere opes, haec vulnera vitae non minimam partem mortis formidine aluntur. turpis enim ferme contemptus et acris egestas
66semota ab dulci vita stabilique videtur et quasi iam leti portas cunctarier ante; unde homines dum se falso terrore coacti effugisse volunt longe longeque remosse, sanguine civili rem conflant divitiasque
71conduplicant avidi, caedem caede accumulantes, crudeles gaudent in tristi funere fratris et consanguineum mensas odere timentque. consimili ratione ab eodem saepe timore macerat invidia ante oculos illum esse potentem,
76illum aspectari, claro qui incedit honore, ipsi se in tenebris volvi caenoque queruntur. intereunt partim statuarum et nominis ergo. et saepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, vitae percipit humanos odium lucisque videndae,
81ut sibi consciscant maerenti pectore letum obliti fontem curarum hunc esse timorem: hunc vexare pudorem, hunc vincula amicitiai rumpere et in summa pietate evertere suadet: nam iam saepe homines patriam carosque parentis
86prodiderunt vitare Acherusia templa petentes. nam vel uti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus inter dum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam quae pueri in tenebris pavitant finguntque futura.
91hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis neque lucida tela diei discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. Primum animum dico, mentem quem saepe vocamus, in quo consilium vitae regimenque locatum est,
96esse hominis partem nihilo minus ac manus et pes atque oculei partes animantis totius extant. [...] sensum animi certa non esse in parte locatum, verum habitum quendam vitalem corporis esse,
100harmoniam Grai quam dicunt, quod faciat nos vivere cum sensu, nulla cum in parte siet mens; ut bona saepe valetudo cum dicitur esse corporis, et non est tamen haec pars ulla valentis, sic animi sensum non certa parte reponunt;
105magno opere in quo mi diversi errare videntur. Saepe itaque, in promptu corpus quod cernitur, aegret, cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti; et retro fit ubi contra sit saepe vicissim, cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto;
110non alio pacto quam si, pes cum dolet aegri, in nullo caput interea sit forte dolore. Praeterea molli cum somno dedita membra effusumque iacet sine sensu corpus honustum, est aliud tamen in nobis quod tempore in illo
115multimodis agitatur et omnis accipit in se laetitiae motus et curas cordis inanis. Nunc animam quoque ut in membris cognoscere possis esse neque harmonia corpus sentire solere, principio fit uti detracto corpore multo
120saepe tamen nobis in membris vita moretur. Atque eadem rursum, cum corpora pauca caloris diffugere forasque per os est editus aegaër, deserit extemplo venas atque ossa relinquit; noscere ut hinc possis non aequas omnia partis
125corpora habere neque ex aequo fulcire salutem, sed magis haec, venti quae sunt calidique vaporis semina, curare in membris ut vita moretur. est igitur calor ac ventus vitalis in ipso corpore, qui nobis moribundos deserit artus.
130quapropter quoniam est animi natura reperta atque animae quasi pars hominis, redde harmoniai nomen, ad organicos alto delatum Heliconi, sive aliunde ipsi porro traxere et in illam transtulerunt, proprio quae tum res nomine egebat.
135quidquid est, habeant: tu cetera percipe dicta. Nunc animum atque animam dico coniuncta teneri inter se atque unam naturam conficere ex se, sed caput esse quasi et dominari in corpore toto consilium, quod nos animum mentemque vocamus.
140idque situm media regione in pectoris haeret. hic exultat enim pavor ac metus, haec loca circum laetitiae mulcent: hic ergo mens animusquest. cetera pars animae per totum dissita corpus paret et ad numen mentis momenque movetur.
145idque sibi solum per se sapit et sibi gaudet, cum neque res animam neque corpus commovet una. et quasi, cum caput aut oculus temptante dolore laeditur in nobis, non omni concruciamur corpore, sic animus nonnumquam laeditur ipse
150laetitiaque viget, cum cetera pars animai per membra atque artus nulla novitate cietur; verum ubi vementi magis est commota metu mens, consentire animam totam per membra videmus sudoresque ita palloremque existere toto
155corpore et infringi linguam vocemque aboriri, caligare oculos, sonere auris, succidere artus, denique concidere ex animi terrore videmus saepe homines; facile ut quivis hinc noscere possit esse animam cum animo coniunctam, quae cum animi
160percussa est, exim corpus propellit et icit. Haec eadem ratio naturam animi atque animai corpoream docet esse; ubi enim propellere membra, corripere ex somno corpus mutareque vultum atque hominem totum regere ac versare videtur,
165quorum nil fieri sine tactu posse videmus nec tactum porro sine corpore, nonne fatendumst corporea natura animum constare animamque? praeterea pariter fungi cum corpore et una consentire animum nobis in corpore cernis.
170si minus offendit vitam vis horrida teli ossibus ac nervis disclusis intus adacta, at tamen insequitur languor terraeque petitus suavis et in terra mentis qui gignitur aestus inter dumque quasi exsurgendi incerta voluntas.
175ergo corpoream naturam animi esse necessest, corporeis quoniam telis ictuque laborat. Is tibi nunc animus quali sit corpore et unde constiterit pergam rationem reddere dictis. principio esse aio persuptilem atque minutis
180perquam corporibus factum constare. id ita esse hinc licet advertas animum, ut pernoscere possis. Nil adeo fieri celeri ratione videtur, quam si mens fieri proponit et inchoat ipsa; ocius ergo animus quam res se perciet ulla,
185ante oculos quorum in promptu natura videtur. at quod mobile tanto operest, constare rutundis perquam seminibus debet perquamque minutis, momine uti parvo possint inpulsa moveri. namque movetur aqua et tantillo momine flutat,
190quippe volubilibus parvisque creata figuris. at contra mellis constantior est natura et pigri latices magis et cunctantior actus: haeret enim inter se magis omnis materiai copia, ni mirum quia non tam levibus extat
195corporibus neque tam suptilibus atque rutundis. namque papaveris aura potest suspensa levisque cogere ut ab summo tibi diffluat altus acervus, at contra lapidum coniectum spicarumque noenu potest. igitur parvissima corpora pro quam
200et levissima sunt, ita mobilitate fruuntur; at contra quae cumque magis cum pondere magno asperaque inveniuntur, eo stabilita magis sunt. nunc igitur quoniamst animi natura reperta mobilis egregie, perquam constare necessest
205corporibus parvis et levibus atque rutundis. quae tibi cognita res in multis, o bone, rebus utilis invenietur et opportuna cluebit. Haec quoque res etiam naturam dedicat eius, quam tenui constet textura quamque loco se
210contineat parvo, si possit conglomerari, quod simul atque hominem leti secura quies est indepta atque animi natura animaeque recessit, nil ibi libatum de toto corpore cernas ad speciem, nihil ad pondus: mors omnia praestat,
215vitalem praeter sensum calidumque vaporem. ergo animam totam perparvis esse necessest seminibus nexam per venas viscera nervos, qua tenus, omnis ubi e toto iam corpore cessit, extima membrorum circumcaesura tamen se
220incolumem praestat nec defit ponderis hilum. quod genus est, Bacchi cum flos evanuit aut cum spiritus unguenti suavis diffugit in auras aut aliquo cum iam sucus de corpore cessit; nil oculis tamen esse minor res ipsa videtur
225propterea neque detractum de pondere quicquam, ni mirum quia multa minutaque semina sucos efficiunt et odorem in toto corpore rerum. quare etiam atque etiam mentis naturam animaeque scire licet perquam pauxillis esse creatam
230seminibus, quoniam fugiens nil ponderis aufert. Nec tamen haec simplex nobis natura putanda est. tenvis enim quaedam moribundos deserit aura mixta vapore, vapor porro trahit aeraaëra secum; nec calor est quisquam, cui non sit mixtus et aeraër;
235rara quod eius enim constat natura, necessest aerisaëris inter eum primordia multa moveri. iam triplex animi est igitur natura reperta; nec tamen haec sat sunt ad sensum cuncta creandum, nil horum quoniam recipit mens posse creare
240sensiferos motus, quae denique mente volutat. quarta quoque his igitur quaedam natura necessest adtribuatur; east omnino nominis expers; qua neque mobilius quicquam neque tenvius extat nec magis e parvis et levibus ex elementis;
245sensiferos motus quae didit prima per artus. prima cietur enim, parvis perfecta figuris, inde calor motus et venti caeca potestas accipit, inde aeraër, inde omnia mobilitantur: concutitur sanguis, tum viscera persentiscunt
250omnia, postremis datur ossibus atque medullis sive voluptas est sive est contrarius ardor. nec temere huc dolor usque potest penetrare neque acre permanare malum, quin omnia perturbentur usque adeo vitae desit locus atque animai
255diffugiant partes per caulas corporis omnis. sed plerumque fit in summo quasi corpore finis motibus: hanc ob rem vitam retinere valemus. Nunc ea quo pacto inter sese mixta quibusque compta modis vigeant rationem reddere aventem
260abstrahit invitum patrii sermonis egestas; sed tamen, ut potero summatim attingere, tangam. inter enim cursant primordia principiorum motibus inter se, nihil ut secernier unum possit nec spatio fieri divisa potestas,
265sed quasi multae vis unius corporis extant. quod genus in quovis animantum viscere volgo est odor et quidam color et sapor, et tamen ex his omnibus est unum perfectum corporis augmen, sic calor atque aeraër et venti caeca potestas
270mixta creant unam naturam et mobilis illa vis, initum motus ab se quae dividit ollis, sensifer unde oritur primum per viscera motus. nam penitus prorsum latet haec natura subestque nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro
275atque anima est animae proporro totius ipsa. quod genus in nostris membris et corpore toto mixta latens animi vis est animaeque potestas, corporibus quia de parvis paucisque creatast, sic tibi nominis haec expers vis, facta minutis
280corporibus, latet atque animae quasi totius ipsa proporrost anima et dominatur corpore toto. consimili ratione necessest ventus et aeraër et calor inter se vigeant commixta per artus atque aliis aliud subsit magis emineatque,
285ut quiddam fieri videatur ab omnibus unum, ni calor ac ventus seorsum seorsumque potestas aerisaëris interemant sensum diductaque solvant. est etiam calor ille animo, quem sumit, in ira cum fervescit et ex oculis micat acrius ardor;
290est et frigida multa, comes formidinis, aura, quae ciet horrorem membris et concitat artus; est etiam quoque pacati status aerisaëris ille, pectore tranquillo fit qui voltuque sereno. sed calidi plus est illis quibus acria corda
295iracundaque mens facile effervescit in ira, quo genere in primis vis est violenta leonum, pectora qui fremitu rumpunt plerumque gementes nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt. at ventosa magis cervorum frigida mens est
300et gelidas citius per viscera concitat auras, quae tremulum faciunt membris existere motum. at natura boum placido magis aereaëre vivit nec nimis irai fax umquam subdita percit fumida, suffundens caecae caliginis umbra,
305nec gelidis torpet telis perfixa pavoris; interutrasque sitast cervos saevosque leones. sic hominum genus est: quamvis doctrina politos constituat pariter quosdam, tamen illa relinquit naturae cuiusque animi vestigia prima.
310nec radicitus evelli mala posse putandumst, quin proclivius hic iras decurrat ad acris, ille metu citius paulo temptetur, at ille tertius accipiat quaedam clementius aequo. inque aliis rebus multis differre necessest
315naturas hominum varias moresque sequacis; quorum ego nunc nequeo caecas exponere causas nec reperire figurarum tot nomina quot sunt principiis, unde haec oritur variantia rerum. illud in his rebus video firmare potesse,
320usque adeo naturarum vestigia linqui parvola, quae nequeat ratio depellere nobis, ut nihil inpediat dignam dis degere vitam. Haec igitur natura tenetur corpore ab omni ipsaque corporis est custos et causa salutis;
325nam communibus inter se radicibus haerent nec sine pernicie divelli posse videntur. quod genus e thuris glaebis evellere odorem haud facile est, quin intereat natura quoque eius, sic animi atque animae naturam corpore toto
330extrahere haut facile est, quin omnia dissoluantur. inplexis ita principiis ab origine prima inter se fiunt consorti praedita vita, nec sibi quaeque sine alterius vi posse videtur corporis atque animi seorsum sentire potestas,
335sed communibus inter eas conflatur utrimque motibus accensus nobis per viscera sensus. Praeterea corpus per se nec gignitur umquam nec crescit neque post mortem durare videtur. non enim, ut umor aquae dimittit saepe vaporem,
340qui datus est, neque ea causa convellitur ipse, sed manet incolumis, non, inquam, sic animai discidium possunt artus perferre relicti, sed penitus pereunt convulsi conque putrescunt. ex ineunte aevo sic corporis atque animai
345mutua vitalis discunt contagia motus, maternis etiam membris alvoque reposta, discidium nequeat fieri sine peste maloque; ut videas, quoniam coniunctast causa salutis, coniunctam quoque naturam consistere eorum.
350Quod super est, siquis corpus sentire refutat atque animam credit permixtam corpore toto suscipere hunc motum quem sensum nominitamus, vel manifestas res contra verasque repugnat. quid sit enim corpus sentire quis adferet umquam,
355si non ipsa palam quod res dedit ac docuit nos? 'at dimissa anima corpus caret undique sensu.' perdit enim quod non proprium fuit eius in aevo multaque praeterea perdit quom expellitur aevo. Dicere porro oculos nullam rem cernere posse,
360sed per eos animum ut foribus spectare reclusis, difficilest, contra cum sensus ducat eorum; sensus enim trahit atque acies detrudit ad ipsas, fulgida praesertim cum cernere saepe nequimus, lumina luminibus quia nobis praepediuntur.
365quod foribus non fit; neque enim, qua cernimus ipsi, ostia suscipiunt ullum reclusa laborem. praeterea si pro foribus sunt lumina nostra, iam magis exemptis oculis debere videtur cernere res animus sublatis postibus ipsis.
370Illud in his rebus nequaquam sumere possis, Democriti quod sancta viri sententia ponit, corporis atque animi primordia singula primis adposita alternis, variare ac nectere membra. nam cum multo sunt animae elementa minora
375quam quibus e corpus nobis et viscera constant, tum numero quoque concedunt et rara per artus dissita sunt, dum taxat ut hoc promittere possis, quantula prima queant nobis iniecta ciere corpora sensiferos motus in corpore, tanta
380intervalla tenere exordia prima animai. nam neque pulveris inter dum sentimus adhaesum corpore nec membris incussam sidere cretam, nec nebulam noctu neque arani tenvia fila obvia sentimus, quando obretimur euntes,
385nec supera caput eiusdem cecidisse vietam vestem nec plumas avium papposque volantis, qui nimia levitate cadunt plerumque gravatim, nec repentis itum cuiusvis cumque animantis sentimus nec priva pedum vestigia quaeque,
390corpore quae in nostro culices et cetera ponunt. usque adeo prius est in nobis multa ciendum quam primordia sentiscant concussa animai, semina corporibus nostris inmixta per artus, et quam in his intervallis tuditantia possint
395concursare coire et dissultare vicissim. Et magis est animus vitai claustra coercenscoërcens et dominantior ad vitam quam vis animai. nam sine mente animoque nequit residere per artus temporis exiguam partem pars ulla animai,
400sed comes insequitur facile et discedit in auras et gelidos artus in leti frigore linquit. at manet in vita cui mens animusque remansit, quamvis est circum caesis lacer undique membris; truncus adempta anima circum membrisque remota
405vivit et aetherias vitalis suscipit auras; si non omnimodis, at magna parte animai privatus, tamen in vita cunctatur et haeret; ut, lacerato oculo circum si pupula mansit incolumis, stat cernundi vivata potestas,
410dum modo ne totum corrumpas luminis orbem et circum caedas aciem solamque relinquas; id quoque enim sine pernicie non fiet eorum. at si tantula pars oculi media illa peresa est, occidit extemplo lumen tenebraeque secuntur,
415incolumis quamvis alioqui splendidus orbis. hoc anima atque animus vincti sunt foedere semper. Nunc age, nativos animantibus et mortalis esse animos animasque levis ut noscere possis, conquisita diu dulcique reperta labore
420digna tua pergam disponere carmina vita. tu fac utrumque uno subiungas nomine eorum atque animam verbi causa cum dicere pergam, mortalem esse docens, animum quoque dicere credas, qua tenus est unum inter se coniunctaque res est.
425Principio quoniam tenuem constare minutis corporibus docui multoque minoribus esse principiis factam quam liquidus umor aquai aut nebula aut fumus —; nam longe mobilitate praestat et a tenui causa magis icta movetur,
430quippe ubi imaginibus fumi nebulaeque movetur; quod genus in somnis sopiti ubi cernimus alte exhalare vaporem altaria ferreque fumum; nam procul haec dubio nobis simulacra gerunturaegerunturæ nunc igitur quoniam quassatis undique vasis
435diffluere umorem et laticem discedere cernis, et nebula ac fumus quoniam discedit in auras, crede animam quoque diffundi multoque perire ocius et citius dissolvi in corpora prima, cum semel ex hominis membris ablata recessit;
440quippe etenim corpus, quod vas quasi constitit eius, cum cohibere nequit conquassatum ex aliqua re ac rarefactum detracto sanguine venis, aereaëre qui credas posse hanc cohiberier ullo, corpore qui nostro rarus magis incohibens sit?
445Praeterea gigni pariter cum corpore et una crescere sentimus pariterque senescere mentem. nam vel ut infirmo pueri teneroque vagantur corpore, sic animi sequitur sententia tenvis. inde ubi robustis adolevit viribus aetas,
450consilium quoque maius et auctior est animi vis. post ubi iam validis quassatum est viribus aevi corpus et obtusis ceciderunt viribus artus, claudicat ingenium, delirat lingua mens, omnia deficiunt atque uno tempore desunt.
455ergo dissolui quoque convenit omnem animai naturam, ceu fumus, in altas aerisaëris auras; quando quidem gigni pariter pariterque videmus crescere et, docui, simul aevo fessa fatisci. Huc accedit uti videamus, corpus ut ipsum
460suscipere inmanis morbos durumque dolorem, sic animum curas acris luctumque metumque; quare participem leti quoque convenit esse. quin etiam morbis in corporis avius errat saepe animus; dementit enim deliraque fatur,
465inter dumque gravi lethargo fertur in altum aeternumque soporem oculis nutuque cadenti; unde neque exaudit voces nec noscere voltus illorum potis est, ad vitam qui revocantes circum stant lacrimis rorantes ora genasque.
470quare animum quoque dissolui fateare necessest, quandoquidem penetrant in eum contagia morbi; nam dolor ac morbus leti fabricator uterquest, multorum exitio perdocti quod sumus ante. denique cor, hominem cum vini vis penetravit
477acris et in venas discessit diditus ardor, consequitur gravitas membrorum, praepediuntur crura vacillanti, tardescit lingua, madet mens, nant oculi, clamor singultus iurgia gliscunt, et iam cetera de genere hoc quae cumque secuntur,
482cur ea sunt, nisi quod vehemens violentia vini conturbare animam consuevit corpore in ipso? at quae cumque queunt conturbari inque pediri, significant, paulo si durior insinuarit causa, fore ut pereant aevo privata futuro.
487Quin etiam subito vi morbi saepe coactus ante oculos aliquis nostros, ut fulminis ictu, concidit et spumas agit, ingemit et tremit artus, desipit, extentat nervos, torquetur, anhelat inconstanter, et in iactando membra fatigat,
492ni mirum quia vis morbi distracta per artus turbat agens animam, spumans in aequore salso ventorum validis fervescunt viribus undae. exprimitur porro gemitus, quia membra dolore adficiuntur et omnino quod semina vocis
497eliciuntur et ore foras glomerata feruntur qua quasi consuerunt et sunt munita viai. desipientia fit, quia vis animi atque animai conturbatur et, ut docui, divisa seorsum disiectatur eodem illo distracta veneno.
502inde ubi iam morbi reflexit causa, reditque in latebras acer corrupti corporis umor, tum quasi vaccillans primum consurgit et omnis paulatim redit in sensus animamque receptat. haec igitur tantis ubi morbis corpore in ipso
507iactentur miserisque modis distracta laborent, cur eadem credis sine corpore in aereaëre aperto cum validis ventis aetatem degere posse? Et quoniam mentem sanari corpus ut aegrum cernimus et flecti medicina posse videmus,
512id quoque praesagit mortalem vivere mentem. addere enim partis aut ordine traiecere aecumst aut aliquid prosum de summa detrahere hilum, commutare animum qui cumque adoritur et infit aut aliam quamvis naturam flectere quaerit.
517at neque transferri sibi partis nec tribui vult inmortale quod est quicquam neque defluere hilum; nam quod cumque suis mutatum finibus exit, continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante. ergo animus sive aegrescit, mortalia signa
522mittit, uti docui, seu flectitur a medicina. usque adeo falsae rationi vera videtur res occurrere et effugium praecludere eunti ancipitique refutatu convincere falsum. Denique saepe hominem paulatim cernimus ire
527et membratim vitalem deperdere sensum; in pedibus primum digitos livescere et unguis, inde pedes et crura mori, post inde per artus ire alios tractim gelidi vestigia leti. scinditur atque animae haec quoniam natura nec uno
532tempore sincera existit, mortalis habendast. quod si forte putas ipsam se posse per artus introsum trahere et partis conducere in unum atque ideo cunctis sensum diducere membris, at locus ille tamen, quo copia tanta animai
537cogitur, in sensu debet maiore videri; qui quoniam nusquamst, ni mirum, ut diximus , dilaniata foras dispargitur, interit ergo. quin etiam si iam libeat concedere falsum et dare posse animam glomerari in corpore eorum,
542lumina qui lincunt moribundi particulatim, mortalem tamen esse animam fateare necesse nec refert utrum pereat dispersa per auras an contracta suis e partibus obbrutescat, quando hominem totum magis ac magis undique sensus
547deficit et vitae minus et minus undique restat. Et quoniam mens est hominis pars una locoque fixa manet certo, vel ut aures atque oculi sunt atque alii sensus qui vitam cumque gubernant, et vel uti manus atque oculus naresve seorsum
552secreta ab nobis nequeunt sentire neque esse, sed tamen in parvo lincuntur tempore tali, sic animus per se non quit sine corpore et ipso esse homine, illius quasi quod vas esse videtur, sive aliud quid vis potius coniunctius ei
557fingere, quandoquidem conexu corpus adhaeret. Denique corporis atque animi vivata potestas inter se coniuncta valent vitaque fruuntur; nec sine corpore enim vitalis edere motus sola potest animi per se natura nec autem
562cassum anima corpus durare et sensibus uti. scilicet avolsus radicibus ut nequit ullam dispicere ipse oculus rem seorsum corpore toto, sic anima atque animus per se nil posse videtur. ni mirum quia venas et viscera mixtim,
567per nervos atque ossa tenentur corpore ab omni nec magnis intervallis primordia possunt libera dissultare, ideo conclusa moventur sensiferos motus, quos extra corpus in auras aerisaëris haut possunt post mortem eiecta moveri
572propterea quia non simili ratione tenentur; corpus enim atque animans erit aeraër, si cohibere sese anima atque in eos poterit concludere motus, quos ante in nervis et in ipso corpore agebat. quare etiam atque etiam resoluto corporis omni
577tegmine et eiectis extra vitalibus auris dissolui sensus animi fateare necessest atque animam, quoniam coniunctast causa duobus. Denique cum corpus nequeat perferre animai discidium, quin in taetro tabescat odore,
582quid dubitas quin ex imo penitusque coorta emanarit uti fumus diffusa animae vis, atque ideo tanta mutatum putre ruina conciderit corpus, penitus quia mota loco sunt fundamenta foras manant animaeque per artus
587perque viarum omnis flexus, in corpore qui sunt, atque foramina? multimodis ut noscere possis dispertitam animae naturam exisse per artus et prius esse sibi distractam corpore in ipso, quam prolapsa foras enaret in aerisaëris auras.
592Quin etiam finis dum vitae vertitur intra, saepe aliqua tamen e causa labefacta videtur ire anima ac toto solui de corpore et quasi supremo languescere tempore voltus molliaque exsangui cadere omnia membra.
597quod genus est, animo male factum cum perhibetur aut animam liquisse; ubi iam trepidatur et omnes extremum cupiunt vitae reprehendere vinclum; conquassatur enim tum mens animaeque potestas omnis. et haec ipso cum corpore conlabefiunt,
602ut gravior paulo possit dissolvere causa. Quid dubitas tandem quin extra prodita corpus inbecilla foras in aperto, tegmine dempto, non modo non omnem possit durare per aevom, sed minimum quodvis nequeat consistere tempus?
607nec sibi enim quisquam moriens sentire videtur ire foras animam incolumem de corpore toto, nec prius ad iugulum et supera succedere fauces, verum deficere in certa regione locatam; ut sensus alios in parti quemque sua scit
612dissolui. quod si inmortalis nostra foret mens, non tam se moriens dissolvi conquereretur, sed magis ire foras vestemque relinquere, ut anguis. Denique cur animi numquam mens consiliumque gignitur in capite aut pedibus manibusve, sed unis
617sedibus et certis regionibus omnibus haeret, si non certa loca ad nascendum reddita cuique sunt, et ubi quicquid possit durare creatum atque ita multimodis partitis artubus esse, membrorum ut numquam existat praeposterus ordo?
622usque adeo sequitur res rem, neque flamma creari fluminibus solitast neque in igni gignier algor. Praeterea si inmortalis natura animaist et sentire potest secreta a corpore nostro, quinque, ut opinor, eam faciundum est sensibus auctam.
627nec ratione alia nosmet proponere nobis possumus infernas animas Acherunte vagare. pictores itaque et scriptorum saecla priora sic animas intro duxerunt sensibus auctas. at neque sorsum oculi neque nares nec manus ipsa
632esse potest animae neque sorsum lingua neque aures; haud igitur per se possunt sentire neque esse. Et quoniam toto sentimus corpore inesse vitalem sensum et totum esse animale videmus, si subito medium celeri praeciderit ictu
637vis aliqua, ut sorsum partem secernat utramque, dispertita procul dubio quoque vis animai et discissa simul cum corpore dissicietur. at quod scinditur et partis discedit in ullas, scilicet aeternam sibi naturam abnuit esse.
642falciferos memorant currus abscidere membra saepe ita de subito permixta caede calentis, ut tremere in terra videatur ab artubus id quod decidit abscisum, cum mens tamen atque hominis vis mobilitate mali non quit sentire dolorem;
647et simul in pugnae studio quod dedita mens est, corpore relicuo pugnam caedesque petessit, nec tenet amissam laevam cum tegmine saepe inter equos abstraxe rotas falcesque rapaces, nec cecidisse alius dextram, cum scandit et instat.
652inde alius conatur adempto surgere crure, cum digitos agitat propter moribundus humi pes. et caput abscisum calido viventeque trunco servat humi voltum vitalem oculosque patentis, donec reliquias animai reddidit omnes.
657quin etiam tibi si, lingua vibrante, minanti serpentis cauda, procero corpore, utrumque sit libitum in multas partis discidere ferro, omnia iam sorsum cernes ancisa recenti volnere tortari et terram conspargere tabo,
662ipsam seque retro partem petere ore priorem, volneris ardenti ut morsu premat icta dolore. omnibus esse igitur totas dicemus in illis particulis animas? at ea ratione sequetur unam animantem animas habuisse in corpore multas.
667ergo divisast ea quae fuit una simul cum corpore; quapropter mortale utrumque putandumst, in multas quoniam partis disciditur aeque. Praeterea si inmortalis natura animai constat et in corpus nascentibus insinuatur,
672cur super ante actam aetatem meminisse nequimus nec vestigia gestarum rerum ulla tenemus? nam si tanto operest animi mutata potestas, omnis ut actarum exciderit retinentia rerum, non, ut opinor, id ab leto iam longius errat;
677qua propter fateare necessest quae fuit ante interiisse, et quae nunc est nunc esse creatam. Praeterea si iam perfecto corpore nobis inferri solitast animi vivata potestas tum cum gignimur et vitae cum limen inimus,
682haud ita conveniebat uti cum corpore et una cum membris videatur in ipso sanguine cresse, sed vel ut in cavea per se sibi vivere solam convenit, ut sensu corpus tamen affluat omne. quare etiam atque etiam neque originis esse putandumst
687expertis animas nec leti lege solutas; nam neque tanto opere adnecti potuisse putandumst corporibus nostris extrinsecus insinuatas, quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res aenamqueænamque ita conexa est per venas viscera nervos
692ossaque, uti dentes quoque sensu participentur; morbus ut indicat et gelidai stringor aquai et lapis oppressus subitis e frugibus asperaeasperæ nec, tam contextae cum sint, exire videntur incolumes posse et salvas exsolvere sese
697omnibus e nervis atque ossibus articulisque, quod si forte putas extrinsecus insinuatam permanare animam nobis per membra solere, tanto quique magis cum corpore fusa peribit; quod permanat enim, dissolvitur, interit ergo;
702dispertitur enim per caulas corporis omnis. ut cibus, in membra atque artus cum diditur omnis, disperit atque aliam naturam sufficit ex se, sic anima atque animus quamvis integra recens corpus eunt, tamen in manando dissoluuntur,
707dum quasi per caulas omnis diduntur in artus particulae quibus haec animi natura creatur, quae nunc in nostro dominatur corpore nata ex illa quae tunc periit partita per artus. quapropter neque natali privata videtur
712esse die natura animae nec funeris expers. Semina praeterea linquontur necne animai corpore in exanimo? quod si lincuntur et insunt, haut erit ut merito inmortalis possit haberi, partibus amissis quoniam libata recessit.
717sin ita sinceris membris ablata profugit, ut nullas partis in corpore liquerit ex se, unde cadavera rancenti iam viscere vermes expirant atque unde animantum copia tanta exos et exanguis tumidos perfluctuat artus?
722quod si forte animas extrinsecus insinuari? vermibus et privas in corpora posse venire credis nec reputas cur milia multa animarum conveniant unde una recesserit, hoc tamen est ut quaerendum videatur et in discrimen agendum,
727utrum tandem animae venentur semina quaeque vermiculorum ipsaeque sibi fabricentur ubi sint, an quasi corporibus perfectis insinuentur. at neque cur faciant ipsae quareve laborent dicere suppeditat. neque enim, sine corpore cum sunt,
732sollicitae volitant morbis alguque fameque; corpus enim magis his vitiis adfine laborat, et mala multa animus contage fungitur eius. sed tamen his esto quamvis facere utile corpus, cum subeant; at qua possint via nulla videtur.
737haut igitur faciunt animae sibi corpora et artus. nec tamen est ut qui perfectis insinuentur corporibus; neque enim poterunt suptiliter esse conexae neque consensu contagia fient. Denique cur acris violentia triste leonum
742seminium sequitur, volpes dolus, et fuga cervos? a patribus datur et patrius pavor incitat artus, et iam cetera de genere hoc cur omnia membris ex ineunte aevo generascunt ingenioque, si non, certa suo quia semine seminioque
747vis animi pariter crescit cum corpore quoque? quod si inmortalis foret et mutare soleret corpora, permixtis animantes moribus essent, effugeret canis Hyrcano de semine saepe cornigeri incursum cervi tremeretque per auras
752aerisaëris accipiter fugiens veniente columba, desiperent homines, saperent fera saecla ferarum. illud enim falsa fertur ratione, quod aiunt inmortalem animam mutato corpore flecti; quod mutatur enim, dissolvitur, interit ergo;
757traiciuntur enim partes atque ordine migrant; quare dissolui quoque debent posse per artus, denique ut intereant una cum corpore cunctae. sin animas hominum dicent in corpora semper ire humana, tamen quaeram cur e sapienti
762stulta queat fieri, nec prudens sit puer ullus, nec tam doctus equae pullus quam fortis equi vis. scilicet in tenero tenerascere corpore mentem confugient. quod si iam fit, fateare necessest mortalem esse animam, quoniam mutata per artus
768tanto opere amittit vitam sensumque priorem. quove modo poterit pariter cum corpore quoque confirmata cupitum aetatis tangere florem vis animi, nisi erit consors in origine prima? quidve foras sibi vult membris exire senectis?
773an metuit conclusa manere in corpore putri et domus aetatis spatio ne fessa vetusto obruat? at non sunt immortali ulla pericla. Denique conubia ad Veneris partusque ferarum esse animas praesto deridiculum esse videtur,
778expectare immortalis mortalia membra innumero numero certareque praeproperanter inter se quae prima potissimaque insinuetur; si non forte ita sunt animarum foedera pacta, ut quae prima volans advenerit insinuetur
783prima neque inter se contendant viribus hilum. Denique in aethere non arbor, non aequore in alto nubes esse queunt nec pisces vivere in arvis nec cruor in lignis neque saxis sucus inesse. certum ac dispositumst ubi quicquid crescat et insit.
788sic animi natura nequit sine corpore oriri sola neque a nervis et sanguine longius esse. quod si posset enim, multo prius ipsa animi vis in capite aut umeris aut imis calcibus esse posset et innasci quavis in parte soleret,
793tandem in eodem homine atque in eodem vase manere. quod quoniam nostro quoque constat corpore certum dispositumque videtur ubi esse et crescere possit sorsum anima atque animus, tanto magis infitiandum totum posse extra corpus durare genique.
798quare, corpus ubi interiit, periisse necessest confiteare animam distractam in corpore toto. quippe etenim mortale aeterno iungere et una consentire putare et fungi mutua posse desiperest; quid enim diversius esse putandumst
803aut magis inter se disiunctum discrepitansque, quam mortale quod est inmortali atque perenni iunctum in concilio saevas tolerare procellas? praeterea quaecumque manent aeterna necessest aut quia sunt solido cum corpore respuere ictus
808nec penetrare pati sibi quicquam quod queat artas dissociare intus partis, ut materiai corpora sunt, quorum naturam ostendimus ante, aut ideo durare aetatem posse per omnem, plagarum quia sunt expertia sicut inanest,
813quod manet intactum neque ab ictu fungitur hilum, aut etiam quia nulla loci sit copia circum, quo quasi res possint discedere dissoluique, sicut summarum summast aeterna, neque extra quis locus est quo diffugiant neque corpora sunt quae
818possint incidere et valida dissolvere plaga. Quod si forte ideo magis inmortalis habendast, quod vitalibus ab rebus munita tenetur, aut quia non veniunt omnino aliena salutis, aut quia quae veniunt aliqua ratione recedunt
823pulsa prius quam quid noceant sentire queamus, [...] praeter enim quam quod morbis cum corporis aegret, advenit id quod eam de rebus saepe futuris macerat inque metu male habet curisque fatigat,
827praeteritisque male admissis peccata remordent. adde furorem animi proprium atque oblivia rerum, adde quod in nigras lethargi mergitur undas. Nil igitur mors est ad nos neque pertinet hilum, quandoquidem natura animi mortalis habetur.
832et vel ut ante acto nihil tempore sensimus aegri, ad confligendum venientibus undique Poenis, omnia cum belli trepido concussa tumultu horrida contremuere sub altis aetheris auris, in dubioque fuere utrorum ad regna cadendum
837omnibus humanis esset terraque marique, sic, ubi non erimus, cum corporis atque animai discidium fuerit, quibus e sumus uniter apti, scilicet haud nobis quicquam, qui non erimus tum, accidere omnino poterit sensumque movere,
842non si terra mari miscebitur et mare caelo. et si iam nostro sentit de corpore postquam distractast animi natura animaeque potestas, nil tamen est ad nos, qui comptu coniugioque corporis atque animae consistimus uniter apti.
847nec, si materiem nostram collegerit aetas post obitum rursumque redegerit ut sita nunc est, atque iterum nobis fuerint data lumina vitae, pertineat quicquam tamen ad nos id quoque factum, interrupta semel cum sit repetentia nostri.
852et nunc nil ad nos de nobis attinet, ante qui fuimus, iam de illis nos adficit angor. nam cum respicias inmensi temporis omne praeteritum spatium, tum motus materiai multimodi quam sint, facile hoc adcredere possis,
857semina saepe in eodem, ut nunc sunt, ordine posta haec eadem, quibus e nunc nos sumus, ante fuisse. nec memori tamen id quimus reprehendere mente; inter enim iectast vitai pausa vageque deerrarunt passim motus ab sensibus omnes.
862debet enim, misere si forte aegreque futurumst; ipse quoque esse in eo tum tempore, cui male possit accidere. id quoniam mors eximit, esseque prohibet illum cui possint incommoda conciliari, scire licet nobis nihil esse in morte timendum
867nec miserum fieri qui non est posse, neque hilum differre an nullo fuerit iam tempore natus, mortalem vitam mors cum inmortalis ademit. Proinde ubi se videas hominem indignarier ipsum, post mortem fore ut aut putescat corpore posto
872aut flammis interfiat malisve ferarum, scire licet non sincerum sonere atque subesse caecum aliquem cordi stimulum, quamvis neget ipse credere se quemquam sibi sensum in morte futurum; non, ut opinor, enim dat quod promittit et unde
877nec radicitus e vita se tollit et eicit, sed facit esse sui quiddam super inscius ipse. vivus enim sibi cum proponit quisque futurum, corpus uti volucres lacerent in morte feraeque, ipse sui miseret; neque enim se dividit illim
882nec removet satis a proiecto corpore et illum se fingit sensuque suo contaminat astans. hinc indignatur se mortalem esse creatum nec videt in vera nullum fore morte alium se, qui possit vivus sibi se lugere peremptum
887stansque iacentem lacerari urive dolere. nam si in morte malumst malis morsuque ferarum tractari, non invenio qui non sit acerbum ignibus inpositum calidis torrescere flammis aut in melle situm suffocari atque rigere
892frigore, cum summo gelidi cubat aequore saxi, urgerive superne obrutum pondere terrae. 'Iam iam non domus accipiet te laeta neque uxor optima, nec dulces occurrent oscula nati praeripere et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent.
897non poteris factis florentibus esse tuisque praesidium. misero misere' aiunt 'omnia ademit una dies infesta tibi tot praemia vitae.' illud in his rebus non addunt 'nec tibi earum iam desiderium rerum super insidet una.'
902quod bene si videant animo dictisque sequantur, dissoluant animi magno se angore metuque. 'tu quidem ut es leto sopitus, sic eris aevi quod super est cunctis privatus doloribus aegris; at nos horrifico cinefactum te prope busto
907insatiabiliter deflevimus, aeternumque nulla dies nobis maerorem e pectore demet.' illud ab hoc igitur quaerendum est, quid sit amari tanto opere, ad somnum si res redit atque quietem, cur quisquam aeterno possit tabescere luctu.
912Hoc etiam faciunt ubi discubuere tenentque pocula saepe homines et inumbrant ora coronis, ex animo ut dicant: 'brevis hic est fructus homullis; iam fuerit neque post umquam revocare licebit.' tam quam in morte mali cum primis hoc sit eorum,
917quod sitis exurat miseros atque arida torrat, aut aliae cuius desiderium insideat rei. nec sibi enim quisquam tum se vitamque requiret, cum pariter mens et corpus sopita quiescunt; nam licet aeternum per nos sic esse soporem,
922nec desiderium nostri nos adficit ullum, et tamen haud quaquam nostros tunc illa per artus longe ab sensiferis primordia motibus errant, cum correptus homo ex somno se colligit ipse. multo igitur mortem minus ad nos esse putandumst,
927si minus esse potest quam quod nihil esse videmus; maior enim turbae disiectus materiai consequitur leto nec quisquam expergitus extat, frigida quem semel est vitai pausa secuta. Denique si vocem rerum natura repente.
932mittat et hoc alicui nostrum sic increpet ipsa: 'quid tibi tanto operest, mortalis, quod nimis aegris luctibus indulges? quid mortem congemis ac fles? nam grata fuit tibi vita ante acta priorque et non omnia pertusum congesta quasi in vas
937commoda perfluxere atque ingrata interiere; cur non ut plenus vitae conviva recedis aequo animoque capis securam, stulte, quietem? sin ea quae fructus cumque es periere profusa vitaque in offensost, cur amplius addere quaeris,
942rursum quod pereat male et ingratum occidat omne, non potius vitae finem facis atque laboris? nam tibi praeterea quod machiner inveniamque, quod placeat, nihil est; eadem sunt omnia semper. si tibi non annis corpus iam marcet et artus
947confecti languent, eadem tamen omnia restant, omnia si perges vivendo vincere saecla, atque etiam potius, si numquam sis moriturus', quid respondemus, nisi iustam intendere litem naturam et veram verbis exponere causam?
952grandior hic vero si iam seniorque queratur atque obitum lamentetur miser amplius aequo, non merito inclamet magis et voce increpet acri: 'aufer abhinc lacrimas, baratre, et compesce querellas. omnia perfunctus vitai praemia marces;
957sed quia semper aves quod abest, praesentia temnis, inperfecta tibi elapsast ingrataque vita, et nec opinanti mors ad caput adstitit ante quam satur ac plenus possis discedere rerum. nunc aliena tua tamen aetate omnia mitte
962aequo animoque, age dum, magnis concede necessis?' iure, ut opinor, agat, iure increpet inciletque; cedit enim rerum novitate extrusa vetustas semper, et ex aliis aliud reparare necessest. Nec quisquam in barathrum nec Tartara deditur atra;
967materies opus est, ut crescant postera saecla; quae tamen omnia te vita perfuncta sequentur; nec minus ergo ante haec quam tu cecidere cadentque. sic alid ex alio numquam desistet oriri vitaque mancipio nulli datur, omnibus usu.
972respice item quam nil ad nos ante acta vetustas temporis aeterni fuerit, quam nascimur ante. hoc igitur speculum nobis natura futuri temporis exponit post mortem denique nostram. numquid ibi horribile apparet, num triste videtur
977quicquam, non omni somno securius exstat? Atque ea ni mirum quae cumque Acherunte profundo prodita sunt esse, in vita sunt omnia nobis. nec miser inpendens magnum timet aereaëre saxum Tantalus, ut famast, cassa formidine torpens;
982sed magis in vita divom metus urget inanis mortalis casumque timent quem cuique ferat fors. nec Tityon volucres ineunt Acherunte iacentem nec quod sub magno scrutentur pectore quicquam perpetuam aetatem possunt reperire profecto.
987quam libet immani proiectu corporis exstet, qui non sola novem dispessis iugera membris optineat, sed qui terrai totius orbem, non tamen aeternum poterit perferre dolorem nec praebere cibum proprio de corpore semper.
992sed Tityos nobis hic est, in amore iacentem quem volucres lacerant atque exest anxius angor aut alia quavis scindunt cuppedine curae. Sisyphus in vita quoque nobis ante oculos est, qui petere a populo fasces saevasque secures
997imbibit et semper victus tristisque recedit. nam petere imperium, quod inanest nec datur umquam, atque in eo semper durum sufferre laborem, hoc est adverso nixantem trudere monte saxum, quod tamen summo iam vertice rusum
1002volvitur et plani raptim petit aequora campi. deinde animi ingratam naturam pascere semper atque explere bonis rebus satiareque numquam, quod faciunt nobis annorum tempora, circum cum redeunt fetusque ferunt variosque lepores,
1007nec tamen explemur vitai fructibus umquam, hoc, ut opinor, id est, aevo florente puellas quod memorant laticem pertusum congerere in vas, quod tamen expleri nulla ratione potestur. Cerberus et Furiae iam vero et lucis egestas,
1012Tartarus horriferos eructans faucibus aestus! qui neque sunt usquam nec possunt esse profecto; sed metus in vita poenarum pro male factis est insignibus insignis scelerisque luela, carcer et horribilis de saxo iactus deorsum,
1017verbera carnifices robur pix lammina taedae; quae tamen etsi absunt, at mens sibi conscia factis praemetuens adhibet stimulos torretque flagellis, nec videt interea qui terminus esse malorum possit nec quae sit poenarum denique finis,
1022atque eadem metuit magis haec ne in morte gravescant. hic Acherusia fit stultorum denique vita. Hoc etiam tibi tute interdum dicere possis. 'lumina sis oculis etiam bonus Ancus reliquit, qui melior multis quam tu fuit, improbe, rebus.
1027inde alii multi reges rerumque potentes occiderunt, magnis qui gentibus imperitarunt. ille quoque ipse, viam qui quondam per mare magnum stravit iterque dedit legionibus ire per altum ac pedibus salsas docuit super ire lucunas
1032et contempsit equis insultans murmura ponti, lumine adempto animam moribundo corpore fudit. Scipiadas, belli fulmen, Carthaginis horror, ossa dedit terrae proinde ac famul infimus esset. adde repertores doctrinarum atque leporum,
1037adde Heliconiadum comites; quorum unus Homerus sceptra potitus eadem aliis sopitus quietest. denique Democritum post quam matura vetustas admonuit memores motus languescere mentis, sponte sua leto caput obvius optulit ipse.
1042ipse Epicurus obit decurso lumine vitae, qui genus humanum ingenio superavit et omnis restinxit stellas exortus ut aetherius sol. tu vero dubitabis et indignabere obire? mortua cui vita est prope iam vivo atque videnti,
1047qui somno partem maiorem conteris aevi, et viligans stertis nec somnia cernere cessas sollicitamque geris cassa formidine mentem nec reperire potes tibi quid sit saepe mali, cum ebrius urgeris multis miser undique curis
1052atque animo incerto fluitans errore vagaris.' Si possent homines, proinde ac sentire videntur pondus inesse animo, quod se gravitate fatiget, e quibus id fiat causis quoque noscere et unde tanta mali tam quam moles in pectore constet,
1057haut ita vitam agerent, ut nunc plerumque videmus quid sibi quisque velit nescire et quaerere semper, commutare locum, quasi onus deponere possit. exit saepe foras magnis ex aedibus ille, esse domi quem pertaesumst, subitoque ,
1062quippe foris nihilo melius qui sentiat esse. currit agens mannos ad villam praecipitanter auxilium tectis quasi ferre ardentibus instans; oscitat extemplo, tetigit cum limina villae, aut abit in somnum gravis atque oblivia quaerit,
1067aut etiam properans urbem petit atque revisit. hoc se quisque modo fugit, at quem scilicet, ut fit, effugere haut potis est: ingratius haeret et odit propterea, morbi quia causam non tenet aeger; quam bene si videat, iam rebus quisque relictis
1072naturam primum studeat cognoscere rerum, temporis aeterni quoniam, non unius horae, ambigitur status, in quo sit mortalibus omnis aetas, post mortem quae restat cumque manendo. Denique tanto opere in dubiis trepidare periclis
1077quae mala nos subigit vitai tanta cupido? certe equidem finis vitae mortalibus adstat nec devitari letum pote, quin obeamus. praeterea versamur ibidem atque insumus usque nec nova vivendo procuditur ulla voluptas;
1082sed dum abest quod avemus, id exsuperare videtur cetera; post aliud, cum contigit illud, avemus et sitis aequa tenet vitai semper hiantis. posteraque in dubiost fortunam quam vehat aetas, quidve ferat nobis casus quive exitus instet.
1087nec prorsum vitam ducendo demimus hilum tempore de mortis nec delibare valemus, quo minus esse diu possimus forte perempti. proinde licet quod vis vivendo condere saecla, mors aeterna tamen nihilo minus illa manebit,
1092nec minus ille diu iam non erit, ex hodierno lumine qui finem vitai fecit, et ille, mensibus atque annis qui multis occidit ante.
Book 3
O thou who first uplifted in such dark
So clear a torch aloft, who first shed light
Upon the profitable ends of man,
O thee I follow, glory of the Greeks,
And set my footsteps squarely planted now
Even in the impress and the marks of thine-
Less like one eager to dispute the palm,
More as one craving out of very love
That I may copy thee!- for how should swallow
Contend with swans or what compare could be
In a race between young kids with tumbling legs
And the strong might of the horse? Our father thou,
And finder-out of truth, and thou to us
Suppliest a father's precepts; and from out
Those scriven leaves of thine, renowned soul
(Like bees that sip of all in flowery wolds),
We feed upon thy golden sayings all-
Golden, and ever worthiest endless life.
For soon as ever thy planning thought that sprang
From god-like mind begins its loud proclaim
Of nature's courses, terrors of the brain
Asunder flee, the ramparts of the world
Dispart away, and through the void entire
I see the movements of the universe.
Rises to vision the majesty of gods,
And their abodes of everlasting calm
Which neither wind may shake nor rain-cloud splash,
Nor snow, congealed by sharp frosts, may harm
With its white downfall: ever, unclouded sky
O'er roofs, and laughs with far-diffused light.
And nature gives to them their all, nor aught
May ever pluck their peace of mind away.
But nowhere to my vision rise no more
The vaults of Acheron, though the broad earth
Bars me no more from gazing down o'er all
Which under our feet is going on below
Along the void. O, here in these affairs
Some new divine delight and trembling awe
Takes hold through me, that thus by power of thine
Nature, so plain and manifest at last,
Hath been on every side laid bare to man!
And since I've taught already of what sort
The seeds of all things are, and how, distinct
In divers forms, they flit of own accord,
Stirred with a motion everlasting on,
And in what mode things be from them create,
Now, after such matters, should my verse, meseems,
Make clear the nature of the mind and soul,
And drive that dread of Acheron without,
Headlong, which so confounds our human life
Unto its deeps, pouring o'er all that is
The black of death, nor leaves not anything
To prosper- a liquid and unsullied joy.
For as to what men sometimes will affirm:
That more than Tartarus (the realm of death)
They fear diseases and a life of shame,
And know the substance of the soul is blood,
Or rather wind (if haply thus their whim),
And so need naught of this our science, then
Thou well may'st note from what's to follow now
That more for glory do they braggart forth
Than for belief. For mark these very same:
Exiles from country, fugitives afar
From sight of men, with charges foul attaint,
Abased with every wretchedness, they yet
Live, and where'er the wretches come, they yet
Make the ancestral sacrifices there,
Butcher the black sheep, and to gods below
Offer the honours, and in bitter case
Turn much more keenly to religion.
Wherefore, it's surer testing of a man
In doubtful perils- mark him as he is
Amid adversities; for then alone
Are the true voices conjured from his breast,
The mask off-stripped, reality behind.
And greed, again, and the blind lust of honours
Which force poor wretches past the bounds of law,
And, oft allies and ministers of crime,
To push through nights and days with hugest toil
To rise untrammelled to the peaks of power-
These wounds of life in no mean part are kept
Festering and open by this fright of death.
For ever we see fierce Want and foul Disgrace
Dislodged afar from secure life and sweet,
Like huddling Shapes before the doors of death.
And whilst, from these, men wish to scape afar,
Driven by false terror, and afar remove,
With civic blood a fortune they amass,
They double their riches, greedy, heapers-up
Of corpse on corpse they have a cruel laugh
For the sad burial of a brother-born,
And hatred and fear of tables of their kin.
Likewise, through this same terror, envy oft
Makes them to peak because before their eyes
That man is lordly, that man gazed upon
Who walks begirt with honour glorious,
Whilst they in filth and darkness roll around;
Some perish away for statues and a name,
And oft to that degree, from fright of death,
Will hate of living and beholding light
Take hold on humankind that they inflict
Their own destruction with a gloomy heart-
Forgetful that this fear is font of cares,
This fear the plague upon their sense of shame,
And this that breaks the ties of comradry
And oversets all reverence and faith,
Mid direst slaughter. For long ere to-day
Often were traitors to country and dear parents
Through quest to shun the realms of Acheron.
For just as children tremble and fear all
In the viewless dark, so even we at times
Dread in the light so many things that be
No whit more fearsome than what children feign,
Shuddering, will be upon them in the dark.
This terror, then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning sun disperse,
But only nature's aspect and her law.
First, then, I say, the mind which oft we call
The intellect, wherein is seated life's
Counsel and regimen, is part no less
Of man than hand and foot and eyes are parts
Of one whole breathing creature. [But some hold]
That sense of mind is in no fixed part seated,
But is of body some one vital state,-
Named "harmony" by Greeks, because thereby
We live with sense, though intellect be not
In any part: as oft the body is said
To have good health (when health, however, 's not
One part of him who has it), so they place
The sense of mind in no fixed part of man.
Mightily, diversly, meseems they err.
Often the body palpable and seen
Sickens, while yet in some invisible part
We feel a pleasure; oft the other way,
A miserable in mind feels pleasure still
Throughout his body- quite the same as when
A foot may pain without a pain in head.
Besides, when these our limbs are given o'er
To gentle sleep and lies the burdened frame
At random void of sense, a something else
Is yet within us, which upon that time
Bestirs itself in many a wise, receiving
All motions of joy and phantom cares of heart.
Now, for to see that in man's members dwells
Also the soul, and body ne'er is wont
To feel sensation by a "harmony"
Take this in chief: the fact that life remains
Oft in our limbs, when much of body's gone;
Yet that same life, when particles of heat,
Though few, have scattered been, and through the mouth
Air has been given forth abroad, forthwith
Forever deserts the veins, and leaves the bones.
Thus mayst thou know that not all particles
Perform like parts, nor in like manner all
Are props of weal and safety: rather those-
The seeds of wind and exhalations warm-
Take care that in our members life remains.
Therefore a vital heat and wind there is
Within the very body, which at death
Deserts our frames. And so, since nature of mind
And even of soul is found to be, as 'twere,
A part of man, give over "harmony"-
Name to musicians brought from Helicon,-
Unless themselves they filched it otherwise,
To serve for what was lacking name till then.
Whate'er it be, they're welcome to it- thou,
Hearken my other maxims.
Mind and soul,
I say, are held conjoined one with other,
And form one single nature of themselves;
But chief and regnant through the frame entire
Is still that counsel which we call the mind,
And that cleaves seated in the midmost breast.
Here leap dismay and terror; round these haunts
Be blandishments of joys; and therefore here
The intellect, the mind. The rest of soul,
Throughout the body scattered, but obeys-
Moved by the nod and motion of the mind.
This, for itself, sole through itself, hath thought;
This for itself hath mirth, even when the thing
That moves it, moves nor soul nor body at all.
And as, when head or eye in us is smit
By assailing pain, we are not tortured then
Through all the body, so the mind alone
Is sometimes smitten, or livens with a joy,
Whilst yet the soul's remainder through the limbs
And through the frame is stirred by nothing new.
But when the mind is moved by shock more fierce,
We mark the whole soul suffering all at once
Along man's members: sweats and pallors spread
Over the body, and the tongue is broken,
And fails the voice away, and ring the ears,
Mists blind the eyeballs, and the joints collapse,-
Aye, men drop dead from terror of the mind.
Hence, whoso will can readily remark
That soul conjoined is with mind, and, when
'Tis strook by influence of the mind, forthwith
In turn it hits and drives the body too.
And this same argument establisheth
That nature of mind and soul corporeal is:
For when 'tis seen to drive the members on,
To snatch from sleep the body, and to change
The countenance, and the whole state of man
To rule and turn,- what yet could never be
Sans contact, and sans body contact fails-
Must we not grant that mind and soul consist
Of a corporeal nature?- And besides
Thou markst that likewise with this body of ours
Suffers the mind and with our body feels.
If the dire speed of spear that cleaves the bones
And bares the inner thews hits not the life,
Yet follows a fainting and a foul collapse,
And, on the ground, dazed tumult in the mind,
And whiles a wavering will to rise afoot.
So nature of mind must be corporeal, since
From stroke and spear corporeal 'tis in throes.
Now, of what body, what components formed
Is this same mind I will go on to tell.
First, I aver, 'tis superfine, composed
Of tiniest particles- that such the fact
Thou canst perceive, if thou attend, from this:
Nothing is seen to happen with such speed
As what the mind proposes and begins;
Therefore the same bestirs itself more swiftly
Than aught whose nature's palpable to eyes.
But what's so agile must of seeds consist
Most round, most tiny, that they may be moved,
When hit by impulse slight. So water moves,
In waves along, at impulse just the least-
Being create of little shapes that roll;
But, contrariwise, the quality of honey
More stable is, its liquids more inert,
More tardy its flow; for all its stock of matter
Cleaves more together, since, indeed, 'tis made
Of atoms not so smooth, so fine, and round.
For the light breeze that hovers yet can blow
High heaps of poppy-seed away for thee
Downward from off the top; but, contrariwise,
A pile of stones or spiny ears of wheat
It can't at all. Thus, in so far as bodies
Are small and smooth, is their mobility;
But, contrariwise, the heavier and more rough,
The more immovable they prove. Now, then,
Since nature of mind is movable so much,
Consist it must of seeds exceeding small
And smooth and round. Which fact once known to thee,
Good friend, will serve thee opportune in else.
This also shows the nature of the same,
How nice its texture, in how small a space
'Twould go, if once compacted as a pellet:
When death's unvexed repose gets hold on man
And mind and soul retire, thou markest there
From the whole body nothing ta'en in form,
Nothing in weight. Death grants ye everything,
But vital sense and exhalation hot.
Thus soul entire must be of smallmost seeds,
Twined through the veins, the vitals, and the thews,
Seeing that, when 'tis from whole body gone,
The outward figuration of the limbs
Is unimpaired and weight fails not a whit.
Just so, when vanished the bouquet of wine,
Or when an unguent's perfume delicate
Into the winds away departs, or when
From any body savour's gone, yet still
The thing itself seems minished naught to eyes,
Thereby, nor aught abstracted from its weight-
No marvel, because seeds many and minute
Produce the savours and the redolence
In the whole body of the things.
And so,
Again, again, nature of mind and soul
'Tis thine to know created is of seeds
The tiniest ever, since at flying-forth
It beareth nothing of the weight away.
Yet fancy not its nature simple so.
For an impalpable aura, mixed with heat,
Deserts the dying, and heat draws off the air;
And heat there's none, unless commixed with air:
For, since the nature of all heat is rare,
Athrough it many seeds of air must move.
Thus nature of mind is triple; yet those all
Suffice not for creating sense- since mind
Accepteth not that aught of these can cause
Sense-bearing motions, and much less the thoughts
A man revolves in mind. So unto these
Must added be a somewhat, and a fourth;
That somewhat's altogether void of name;
Than which existeth naught more mobile, naught
More an impalpable, of elements
More small and smooth and round. That first transmits
Sense-bearing motions through the frame, for that
Is roused the first, composed of little shapes;
Thence heat and viewless force of wind take up
The motions, and thence air, and thence all things
Are put in motion; the blood is strook, and then
The vitals all begin to feel, and last
To bones and marrow the sensation comes-
Pleasure or torment. Nor will pain for naught
Enter so far, nor a sharp ill seep through,
But all things be perturbed to that degree
That room for life will fail, and parts of soul
Will scatter through the body's every pore.
Yet as a rule, almost upon the skin
These motion aIl are stopped, and this is why
We have the power to retain our life.
Now in my eagerness to tell thee how
They are commixed, through what unions fit
They function so, my country's pauper-speech
Constrains me sadly. As I can, however,
I'll touch some points and pass.
In such a wise
Course these primordials 'mongst one another
With inter-motions that no one can be
From other sundered, nor its agency
Perform, if once divided by a space;
Like many powers in one body they work.
As in the flesh of any creature still
Is odour and savour and a certain warmth,
And yet from all of these one bulk of body
Is made complete, so, viewless force of wind
And warmth and air, commingled, do create
One nature, by that mobile energy
Assisted which from out itself to them
Imparts initial motion, whereby first
Sense-bearing motion along the vitals springs.
For lurks this essence far and deep and under,
Nor in our body is aught more shut from view,
And 'tis the very soul of all the soul.
And as within our members and whole frame
The energy of mind and power of soul
Is mixed and latent, since create it is
Of bodies small and few, so lurks this fourth,
This essence void of name, composed of small,
And seems the very soul of all the soul,
And holds dominion o'er the body all.
And by like reason wind and air and heat
Must function so, commingled through the frame,
And now the one subside and now another
In interchange of dominance, that thus
From all of them one nature be produced,
Lest heat and wind apart, and air apart,
Make sense to perish, by disseverment.
There is indeed in mind that heat it gets
When seething in rage, and flashes from the eyes
More swiftly fire; there is, again, that wind,
Much, and so cold, companion of all dread,
Which rouses the shudder in the shaken frame;
There is no less that state of air composed,
Making the tranquil breast, the serene face.
But more of hot have they whose restive hearts,
Whose minds of passion quickly seethe in rage-
Of which kind chief are fierce abounding lions,
Who often with roaring burst the breast o'erwrought,
Unable to hold the surging wrath within;
But the cold mind of stags has more of wind,
And speedier through their inwards rouses up
The icy currents which make their members quake.
But more the oxen live by tranquil air,
Nor e'er doth smoky torch of wrath applied,
O'erspreading with shadows of a darkling murk,
Rouse them too far; nor will they stiffen stark,
Pierced through by icy javelins of fear;
But have their place half-way between the two-
Stags and fierce lions. Thus the race of men:
Though training make them equally refined,
It leaves those pristine vestiges behind
Of each mind's nature. Nor may we suppose
Evil can e'er be rooted up so far
That one man's not more given to fits of wrath,
Another's not more quickly touched by fear,
A third not more long-suffering than he should.
And needs must differ in many things besides
The varied natures and resulting habits
Of humankind- of which not now can I
Expound the hidden causes, nor find names
Enough for all the divers shapes of those
Primordials whence this variation springs.
But this meseems I'm able to declare:
Those vestiges of natures left behind
Which reason cannot quite expel from us
Are still so slight that naught prevents a man
From living a life even worthy of the gods.
So then this soul is kept by all the body,
Itself the body's guard, and source of weal:
For they with common roots cleave each to each,
Nor can be torn asunder without death.
Not easy 'tis from lumps of frankincense
To tear their fragrance forth, without its nature
Perishing likewise: so, not easy 'tis
From all the body nature of mind and soul
To draw away, without the whole dissolved.
With seeds so intertwined even from birth,
They're dowered conjointly with a partner-life;
No energy of body or mind, apart,
Each of itself without the other's power,
Can have sensation; but our sense, enkindled
Along the vitals, to flame is blown by both
With mutual motions. Besides the body alone
Is nor begot nor grows, nor after death
Seen to endure. For not as water at times
Gives off the alien heat, nor is thereby
Itself destroyed, but unimpaired remains-
Not thus, I say, can the deserted frame
Bear the dissevering of its joined soul,
But, rent and ruined, moulders all away.
Thus the joint contact of the body and soul
Learns from their earliest age the vital motions,
Even when still buried in the mother's womb;
So no dissevering can hap to them,
Without their bane and ill. And thence mayst see
That, as conjoined is their source of weal,
Conjoined also must their nature be.
If one, moreover, denies that body feel,
And holds that soul, through all the body mixed,
Takes on this motion which we title "sense,"
He battles in vain indubitable facts:
For who'll explain what body's feeling is,
Except by what the public fact itself
Has given and taught us? "But when soul is parted,
Body's without all sense." True!- loses what
Was even in its life-time not its own;
And much beside it loses, when soul's driven
Forth from that life-time. Or, to say that eyes
Themselves can see no thing, but through the same
The mind looks forth, as out of opened doors,
Is- a hard saying; since the feel in eyes
Says the reverse. For this itself draws on
And forces into the pupils of our eyes
Our consciousness. And note the case when often
We lack the power to see refulgent things,
Because our eyes are hampered by their light-
With a mere doorway this would happen not;
For, since it is our very selves that see,
No open portals undertake the toil.
Besides, if eyes of ours but act as doors,
Methinks that, were our sight removed, the mind
Ought then still better to behold a thing-
When even the door-posts have been cleared away.
Herein in these affairs nowise take up
What honoured sage, Democritus, lays down-
That proposition, that primordials
Of body and mind, each super-posed on each,
Vary alternately and interweave
The fabric of our members. For not only
Are the soul-elements smaller far than those
Which this our body and inward parts compose,
But also are they in their number less,
And scattered sparsely through our frame. And thus
This canst thou guarantee: soul's primal germs
Maintain between them intervals as large
At least as are the smallest bodies, which,
When thrown against us, in our body rouse
Sense-bearing motions.
Hence it comes that we
Sometimes don't feel alighting on our frames
The clinging dust, or chalk that settles soft;
Nor mists of night, nor spider's gossamer
We feel against us, when, upon our road,
Its net entangles us, nor on our head
The dropping of its withered garmentings;
Nor bird-feathers, nor vegetable down,
Flying about, so light they barely fall;
Nor feel the steps of every crawling thing,
Nor each of all those footprints on our skin
Of midges and the like. To that degree
Must many primal germs be stirred in us
Ere once the seeds of soul that through our frame
Are intermingled 'gin to feel that those
Primordials of the body have been strook,
And ere, in pounding with such gaps between,
They clash, combine and leap apart in turn.
But mind is more the keeper of the gates,
Hath more dominion over life than soul.
For without intellect and mind there's not
One part of soul can rest within our frame
Least part of time; companioning, it goes
With mind into the winds away, and leaves
The icy members in the cold of death.
But he whose mind and intellect abide
Himself abides in life. However much
The trunk be mangled, with the limbs lopped off,
The soul withdrawn and taken from the limbs,
Still lives the trunk and draws the vital air.
Even when deprived of all but all the soul,
Yet will it linger on and cleave to life,-
Just as the power of vision still is strong,
If but the pupil shall abide unharmed,
Even when the eye around it's sorely rent-
Provided only thou destroyest not
Wholly the ball, but, cutting round the pupil,
Leavest that pupil by itself behind-
For more would ruin sight. But if that centre,
That tiny part of eye, be eaten through,
Forthwith the vision fails and darkness comes,
Though in all else the unblemished ball be clear.
'Tis by like compact that the soul and mind
Are each to other bound forevermore.
Now come: that thou mayst able be to know
That minds and the light souls of all that live
Have mortal birth and death, I will go on
Verses to build meet for thy rule of life,
Sought after long, discovered with sweet toil.
But under one name I'd have thee yoke them both;
And when, for instance, I shall speak of soul,
Teaching the same to be but mortal, think
Thereby I'm speaking also of the mind-
Since both are one, a substance inter-joined.
First, then, since I have taught how soul exists
A subtle fabric, of particles minute,
Made up from atoms smaller much than those
Of water's liquid damp, or fog, or smoke,
So in mobility it far excels,
More prone to move, though strook by lighter cause
Even moved by images of smoke or fog-
As where we view, when in our sleeps we're lulled,
The altars exhaling steam and smoke aloft-
For, beyond doubt, these apparitions come
To us from outward. Now, then, since thou seest,
Their liquids depart, their waters flow away,
When jars are shivered, and since fog and smoke
Depart into the winds away, believe
The soul no less is shed abroad and dies
More quickly far, more quickly is dissolved
Back to its primal bodies, when withdrawn
From out man's members it has gone away.
For, sure, if body (container of the same
Like as a jar), when shivered from some cause,
And rarefied by loss of blood from veins,
Cannot for longer hold the soul, how then
Thinkst thou it can be held by any air-
A stuff much rarer than our bodies be?
Besides we feel that mind to being comes
Along with body, with body grows and ages.
For just as children totter round about
With frames infirm and tender, so there follows
A weakling wisdom in their minds; and then,
Where years have ripened into robust powers,
Counsel is also greater, more increased
The power of mind; thereafter, where already
The body's shattered by master-powers of eld,
And fallen the frame with its enfeebled powers,
Thought hobbles, tongue wanders, and the mind gives way;
All fails, all's lacking at the selfsame time.
Therefore it suits that even the soul's dissolved,
Like smoke, into the lofty winds of air;
Since we behold the same to being come
Along with body and grow, and, as I've taught,
Crumble and crack, therewith outworn by eld.
Then, too, we see, that, just as body takes
Monstrous diseases and the dreadful pain,
So mind its bitter cares, the grief, the fear;
Wherefore it tallies that the mind no less
Partaker is of death; for pain and disease
Are both artificers of death,- as well
We've learned by the passing of many a man ere now.
Nay, too, in diseases of body, often the mind
Wanders afield; for 'tis beside itself,
And crazed it speaks, or many a time it sinks,
With eyelids closing and a drooping nod,
In heavy drowse, on to eternal sleep;
From whence nor hears it any voices more,
Nor able is to know the faces here
Of those about him standing with wet cheeks
Who vainly call him back to light and life.
Wherefore mind too, confess we must, dissolves,
Seeing, indeed, contagions of disease
Enter into the same. Again, O why,
When the strong wine has entered into man,
And its diffused fire gone round the veins,
Why follows then a heaviness of limbs,
A tangle of the legs as round he reels,
A stuttering tongue, an intellect besoaked,
Eyes all aswim, and hiccups, shouts, and brawls,
And whatso else is of that ilk?- Why this?-
If not that violent and impetuous wine
Is wont to confound the soul within the body?
But whatso can confounded be and balked,
Gives proof, that if a hardier cause got in,
'Twould hap that it would perish then, bereaved
Of any life thereafter.
And, moreover,
Often will some one in a sudden fit,
As if by stroke of lightning, tumble down
Before our eyes, and sputter foam, and grunt,
Blither, and twist about with sinews taut,
Gasp up in starts, and weary out his limbs
With tossing round. No marvel, since distract
Through frame by violence of disease.
. . . . . .
Confounds, he foams, as if to vomit soul,
As on the salt sea boil the billows round
Under the master might of winds. And now
A groan's forced out, because his limbs are griped,
But, in the main, because the seeds of voice
Are driven forth and carried in a mass
Outwards by mouth, where they are wont to go,
And have a builded highway. He becomes
Mere fool, since energy of mind and soul
Confounded is, and, as I've shown, to-riven,
Asunder thrown, and torn to pieces all
By the same venom. But, again, where cause
Of that disease has faced about, and back
Retreats sharp poison of corrupted frame
Into its shadowy lairs, the man at first
Arises reeling, and gradually comes back
To all his senses and recovers soul.
Thus, since within the body itself of man
The mind and soul are by such great diseases
Shaken, so miserably in labour distraught,
Why, then, believe that in the open air,
Without a body, they can pass their life,
Immortal, battling with the master winds?
And, since we mark the mind itself is cured,
Like the sick body, and restored can be
By medicine, this is forewarning too
That mortal lives the mind. For proper it is
That whosoe'er begins and undertakes
To alter the mind, or meditates to change
Any another nature soever, should add
New parts, or readjust the order given,
Or from the sum remove at least a bit.
But what's immortal willeth for itself
Its parts be nor increased, nor rearranged,
Nor any bit soever flow away:
For change of anything from out its bounds
Means instant death of that which was before.
Ergo, the mind, whether in sickness fallen,
Or by the medicine restored, gives signs,
As I have taught, of its mortality.
So surely will a fact of truth make head
'Gainst errors' theories all, and so shut off
All refuge from the adversary, and rout
Error by two-edged confutation.
And since the mind is of a man one part,
Which in one fixed place remains, like ears,
And eyes, and every sense which pilots life;
And just as hand, or eye, or nose, apart,
Severed from us, can neither feel nor be,
But in the least of time is left to rot,
Thus mind alone can never be, without
The body and the man himself, which seems,
As 'twere the vessel of the same- or aught
Whate'er thou'lt feign as yet more closely joined:
Since body cleaves to mind by surest bonds.
Again, the body's and the mind's live powers
Only in union prosper and enjoy;
For neither can nature of mind, alone of self
Sans body, give the vital motions forth;
Nor, then, can body, wanting soul, endure
And use the senses. Verily, as the eye,
Alone, up-rended from its roots, apart
From all the body, can peer about at naught,
So soul and mind it seems are nothing able,
When by themselves. No marvel, because, commixed
Through veins and inwards, and through bones and thews,
Their elements primordial are confined
By all the body, and own no power free
To bound around through interspaces big,
Thus, shut within these confines, they take on
Motions of sense, which, after death, thrown out
Beyond the body to the winds of air,
Take on they cannot- and on this account,
Because no more in such a way confined.
For air will be a body, be alive,
If in that air the soul can keep itself,
And in that air enclose those motions all
Which in the thews and in the body itself
A while ago 'twas making. So for this,
Again, again, I say confess we must,
That, when the body's wrappings are unwound,
And when the vital breath is forced without,
The soul, the senses of the mind dissolve,-
Since for the twain the cause and ground of life
Is in the fact of their conjoined estate.
Once more, since body's unable to sustain
Division from the soul, without decay
And obscene stench, how canst thou doubt but that
The soul, uprisen from the body's deeps,
Has filtered away, wide-drifted like a smoke,
Or that the changed body crumbling fell
With ruin so entire, because, indeed,
Its deep foundations have been moved from place,
The soul out-filtering even through the frame,
And through the body's every winding way
And orifice? And so by many means
Thou'rt free to learn that nature of the soul
Hath passed in fragments out along the frame,
And that 'twas shivered in the very body
Ere ever it slipped abroad and swam away
Into the winds of air.
For never a man
Dying appears to feel the soul go forth
As one sure whole from all his body at once,
Nor first come up the throat and into mouth;
But feels it failing in a certain spot,
Even as he knows the senses too dissolve
Each in its own location in the frame.
But were this mind of ours immortal mind,
Dying 'twould scarce bewail a dissolution,
But rather the going, the leaving of its coat,
Like to a snake. Wherefore, when once the body
Hath passed away, admit we must that soul,
Shivered in all that body, perished too.
Nay, even when moving in the bounds of life,
Often the soul, now tottering from some cause,
Craves to go out, and from the frame entire
Loosened to be; the countenance becomes
Flaccid, as if the supreme hour were there;
And flabbily collapse the members all
Against the bloodless trunk- the kind of case
We see when we remark in common phrase,
"That man's quite gone," or "fainted dead away";
And where there's now a bustle of alarm,
And all are eager to get some hold upon
The man's last link of life. For then the mind
And all the power of soul are shook so sore,
And these so totter along with all the frame,
That any cause a little stronger might
Dissolve them altogether.- Why, then, doubt
That soul, when once without the body thrust,
There in the open, an enfeebled thing,
Its wrappings stripped away, cannot endure
Not only through no everlasting age,
But even, indeed, through not the least of time?
Then, too, why never is the intellect,
The counselling mind, begotten in the head,
The feet, the hands, instead of cleaving still
To one sole seat, to one fixed haunt, the breast,
If not that fixed places be assigned
For each thing's birth, where each, when 'tis create,
Is able to endure, and that our frames
Have such complex adjustments that no shift
In order of our members may appear?
To that degree effect succeeds to cause,
Nor is the flame once wont to be create
In flowing streams, nor cold begot in fire.
Besides, if nature of soul immortal be,
And able to feel, when from our frame disjoined,
The same, I fancy, must be thought to be
Endowed with senses five,- nor is there way
But this whereby to image to ourselves
How under-souls may roam in Acheron.
Thus painters and the elder race of bards
Have pictured souls with senses so endowed.
But neither eyes, nor nose, nor hand, alone
Apart from body can exist for soul,
Nor tongue nor ears apart. And hence indeed
Alone by self they can nor feel nor be.
And since we mark the vital sense to be
In the whole body, all one living thing,
If of a sudden a force with rapid stroke
Should slice it down the middle and cleave in twain,
Beyond a doubt likewise the soul itself,
Divided, dissevered, asunder will be flung
Along with body. But what severed is
And into sundry parts divides, indeed
Admits it owns no everlasting nature.
We hear how chariots of war, areek
With hurly slaughter, lop with flashing scythes
The limbs away so suddenly that there,
Fallen from the trunk, they quiver on the earth,
The while the mind and powers of the man
Can feel no pain, for swiftness of his hurt,
And sheer abandon in the zest of battle:
With the remainder of his frame he seeks
Anew the battle and the slaughter, nor marks
How the swift wheels and scythes of ravin have dragged
Off with the horses his left arm and shield;
Nor other how his right has dropped away,
Mounting again and on. A third attempts
With leg dismembered to arise and stand,
Whilst, on the ground hard by, the dying foot
Twitches its spreading toes. And even the head,
When from the warm and living trunk lopped off,
Keeps on the ground the vital countenance
And open eyes, until 't has rendered up
All remnants of the soul. Nay, once again:
If, when a serpent's darting forth its tongue,
And lashing its tail, thou gettest chance to hew
With axe its length of trunk to many parts,
Thou'lt see each severed fragment writhing round
With its fresh wound, and spattering up the sod,
And there the fore-part seeking with the jaws
After the hinder, with bite to stop the pain.
So shall we say that these be souls entire
In all those fractions?- but from that 'twould follow
One creature'd have in body many souls.
Therefore, the soul, which was indeed but one,
Has been divided with the body too:
Each is but mortal, since alike is each
Hewn into many parts. Again, how often
We view our fellow going by degrees,
And losing limb by limb the vital sense;
First nails and fingers of the feet turn blue,
Next die the feet and legs, then o'er the rest
Slow crawl the certain footsteps of cold death.
And since this nature of the soul is torn,
Nor mounts away, as at one time, entire,
We needs must hold it mortal. But perchance
If thou supposest that the soul itself
Can inward draw along the frame, and bring
Its parts together to one place, and so
From all the members draw the sense away,
Why, then, that place in which such stock of soul
Collected is, should greater seem in sense.
But since such place is nowhere, for a fact,
As said before, 'tis rent and scattered forth,
And so goes under. Or again, if now
I please to grant the false, and say that soul
Can thus be lumped within the frames of those
Who leave the sunshine, dying bit by bit,
Still must the soul as mortal be confessed;
Nor aught it matters whether to wrack it go,
Dispersed in the winds, or, gathered in a mass
From all its parts, sink down to brutish death,
Since more and more in every region sense
Fails the whole man, and less and less of life
In every region lingers.
And besides,
If soul immortal is, and winds its way
Into the body at the birth of man,
Why can we not remember something, then,
Of life-time spent before? why keep we not
Some footprints of the things we did of, old?
But if so changed hath been the power of mind,
That every recollection of things done
Is fallen away, at no o'erlong remove
Is that, I trow, from what we mean by death.
Wherefore 'tis sure that what hath been before
Hath died, and what now is is now create.
Moreover, if after the body hath been built
Our mind's live powers are wont to be put in,
Just at the moment that we come to birth,
And cross the sills of life, 'twould scarcely fit
For them to live as if they seemed to grow
Along with limbs and frame, even in the blood,
But rather as in a cavern all alone.
(Yet all the body duly throngs with sense.)
But public fact declares against all this:
For soul is so entwined through the veins,
The flesh, the thews, the bones, that even the teeth
Share in sensation, as proven by dull ache,
By twinge from icy water, or grating crunch
Upon a stone that got in mouth with bread.
Wherefore, again, again, souls must be thought
Nor void of birth, nor free from law of death;
Nor, if, from outward, in they wound their way,
Could they be thought as able so to cleave
To these our frames, nor, since so interwove,
Appears it that they're able to go forth
Unhurt and whole and loose themselves unscathed
From all the thews, articulations, bones.
But, if perchance thou thinkest that the soul,
From outward winding in its way, is wont
To seep and soak along these members ours,
Then all the more 'twill perish, being thus
With body fused- for what will seep and soak
Will be dissolved and will therefore die.
For just as food, dispersed through all the pores
Of body, and passed through limbs and all the frame,
Perishes, supplying from itself the stuff
For other nature, thus the soul and mind,
Though whole and new into a body going,
Are yet, by seeping in, dissolved away,
Whilst, as through pores, to all the frame there pass
Those particles from which created is
This nature of mind, now ruler of our body,
Born from that soul which perished, when divided
Along the frame.
Wherefore it seems that soul
Hath both a natal and funeral hour.
Besides are seeds of soul there left behind
In the breathless body, or not? If there they are,
It cannot justly be immortal deemed,
Since, shorn of some parts lost, 'thas gone away:
But if, borne off with members uncorrupt,
'Thas fled so absolutely all away
It leaves not one remainder of itself
Behind in body, whence do cadavers, then,
From out their putrid flesh exhale the worms,
And whence does such a mass of living things,
Boneless and bloodless, o'er the bloated frame
Bubble and swarm? But if perchance thou thinkest
That souls from outward into worms can wind,
And each into a separate body come,
And reckonest not why many thousand souls
Collect where only one has gone away,
Here is a point, in sooth, that seems to need
Inquiry and a putting to the test:
Whether the souls go on a hunt for seeds
Of worms wherewith to build their dwelling places,
Or enter bodies ready-made, as 'twere.
But why themselves they thus should do and toil
'Tis hard to say, since, being free of body,
They flit around, harassed by no disease,
Nor cold nor famine; for the body labours
By more of kinship to these flaws of life,
And mind by contact with that body suffers
So many ills. But grant it be for them
However useful to construct a body
To which to enter in, 'tis plain they can't.
Then, souls for self no frames nor bodies make,
Nor is there how they once might enter in
To bodies ready-made- for they cannot
Be nicely interwoven with the same,
And there'll be formed no interplay of sense
Common to each.
Again, why is't there goes
Impetuous rage with lion's breed morose,
And cunning with foxes, and to deer why given
The ancestral fear and tendency to flee,
And why in short do all the rest of traits
Engender from the very start of life
In the members and mentality, if not
Because one certain power of mind that came
From its own seed and breed waxes the same
Along with all the body? But were mind
Immortal, were it wont to change its bodies,
How topsy-turvy would earth's creatures act!
The Hyrcan hound would flee the onset oft
Of antlered stag, the scurrying hawk would quake
Along the winds of air at the coming dove,
And men would dote, and savage beasts be wise;
For false the reasoning of those that say
Immortal mind is changed by change of body-
For what is changed dissolves, and therefore dies.
For parts are re-disposed and leave their order;
Wherefore they must be also capable
Of dissolution through the frame at last,
That they along with body perish all.
But should some say that always souls of men
Go into human bodies, I will ask:
How can a wise become a dullard soul?
And why is never a child's a prudent soul?
And the mare's filly why not trained so well
As sturdy strength of steed? We may be sure
They'll take their refuge in the thought that mind
Becomes a weakling in a weakling frame.
Yet be this so, 'tis needful to confess
The soul but mortal, since, so altered now
Throughout the frame, it loses the life and sense
It had before. Or how can mind wax strong
Coequally with body and attain
The craved flower of life, unless it be
The body's colleague in its origins?
Or what's the purport of its going forth
From aged limbs?- fears it, perhaps, to stay,
Pent in a crumbled body? Or lest its house,
Outworn by venerable length of days,
May topple down upon it? But indeed
For an immortal perils are there none.
Again, at parturitions of the wild
And at the rites of Love, that souls should stand
Ready hard by seems ludicrous enough-
Immortals waiting for their mortal limbs
In numbers innumerable, contending madly
Which shall be first and chief to enter in!-
Unless perchance among the souls there be
Such treaties stablished that the first to come
Flying along, shall enter in the first,
And that they make no rivalries of strength!
Again, in ether can't exist a tree,
Nor clouds in ocean deeps, nor in the fields
Can fishes live, nor blood in timber be,
Nor sap in boulders: fixed and arranged
Where everything may grow and have its place.
Thus nature of mind cannot arise alone
Without the body, nor exist afar
From thews and blood. But if 'twere possible,
Much rather might this very power of mind
Be in the head, the shoulders or the heels,
And, born in any part soever, yet
In the same man, in the same vessel abide.
But since within this body even of ours
Stands fixed and appears arranged sure
Where soul and mind can each exist and grow,
Deny we must the more that they can have
Duration and birth, wholly outside the frame.
For, verily, the mortal to conjoin
With the eternal, and to feign they feel
Together, and can function each with each,
Is but to dote: for what can be conceived
Of more unlike, discrepant, ill-assorted,
Than something mortal in a union joined
With an immortal and a secular
To bear the outrageous tempests?
Then, again,
Whatever abides eternal must indeed
Either repel all strokes, because 'tis made
Of solid body, and permit no entrance
Of aught with power to sunder from within
The parts compact- as are those seeds of stuff
Whose nature we've exhibited before;
Or else be able to endure through time
For this: because they are from blows exempt,
As is the void, the which abides untouched,
Unsmit by any stroke; or else because
There is no room around, whereto things can,
As 'twere, depart in dissolution all,-
Even as the sum of sums eternal is,
Without or place beyond whereto things may
Asunder fly, or bodies which can smite,
And thus dissolve them by the blows of might.
But if perchance the soul's to be adjudged
Immortal, mainly on ground 'tis kept secure
In vital forces- either because there come
Never at all things hostile to its weal,
Or else because what come somehow retire,
Repelled or ere we feel the harm they work,
. . . . . .
For, lo, besides that, when the frame's diseased,
Soul sickens too, there cometh, many a time,
That which torments it with the things to be,
Keeps it in dread, and wearies it with cares;
And even when evil acts are of the past,
Still gnaw the old transgressions bitterly.
Add, too, that frenzy, peculiar to the mind,
And that oblivion of the things that were;
Add its submergence in the murky waves
Of drowse and torpor.
Therefore death to us
Is nothing, nor concerns us in the least,
Since nature of mind is mortal evermore.
And just as in the ages gone before
We felt no touch of ill, when all sides round
To battle came the Carthaginian host,
And the times, shaken by tumultuous war,
Under the aery coasts of arching heaven
Shuddered and trembled, and all humankind
Doubted to which the empery should fall
By land and sea, thus when we are no more,
When comes that sundering of our body and soul
Through which we're fashioned to a single state,
Verily naught to us, us then no more,
Can come to pass, naught move our senses then-
No, not if earth confounded were with sea,
And sea with heaven. But if indeed do feel
The nature of mind and energy of soul,
After their severance from this body of ours,
Yet nothing 'tis to us who in the bonds
And wedlock of the soul and body live,
Through which we're fashioned to a single state.
And, even if time collected after death
The matter of our frames and set it all
Again in place as now, and if again
To us the light of life were given, O yet
That process too would not concern us aught,
When once the self-succession of our sense
Has been asunder broken. And now and here,
Little enough we're busied with the selves
We were aforetime, nor, concerning them,
Suffer a sore distress. For shouldst thou gaze
Backwards across all yesterdays of time
The immeasurable, thinking how manifold
The motions of matter are, then couldst thou well
Credit this too: often these very seeds
(From which we are to-day) of old were set
In the same order as they are to-day-
Yet this we can't to consciousness recall
Through the remembering mind. For there hath been
An interposed pause of life, and wide
Have all the motions wandered everywhere
From these our senses. For if woe and ail
Perchance are toward, then the man to whom
The bane can happen must himself be there
At that same time. But death precludeth this,
Forbidding life to him on whom might crowd
Such irk and care; and granted 'tis to know:
Nothing for us there is to dread in death,
No wretchedness for him who is no more,
The same estate as if ne'er born before,
When death immortal hath ta'en the mortal life.
Hence, where thou seest a man to grieve because
When dead he rots with body laid away,
Or perishes in flames or jaws of beasts,
Know well: he rings not true, and that beneath
Still works an unseen sting upon his heart,
However he deny that he believes.
His shall be aught of feeling after death.
For he, I fancy, grants not what he says,
Nor what that presupposes, and he fails
To pluck himself with all his roots from life
And cast that self away, quite unawares
Feigning that some remainder's left behind.
For when in life one pictures to oneself
His body dead by beasts and vultures torn,
He pities his state, dividing not himself
Therefrom, removing not the self enough
From the body flung away, imagining
Himself that body, and projecting there
His own sense, as he stands beside it: hence
He grieves that he is mortal born, nor marks
That in true death there is no second self
Alive and able to sorrow for self destroyed,
Or stand lamenting that the self lies there
Mangled or burning. For if it an evil is
Dead to be jerked about by jaw and fang
Of the wild brutes, I see not why 'twere not
Bitter to lie on fires and roast in flames,
Or suffocate in honey, and, reclined
On the smooth oblong of an icy slab,
Grow stiff in cold, or sink with load of earth
Down-crushing from above.
"Thee now no more
The joyful house and best of wives shall welcome,
Nor little sons run up to snatch their kisses
And touch with silent happiness thy heart.
Thou shalt not speed in undertakings more,
Nor be the warder of thine own no more.
Poor wretch," they say, "one hostile hour hath ta'en
Wretchedly from thee all life's many guerdons,"
But add not, "yet no longer unto thee
Remains a remnant of desire for them"
If this they only well perceived with mind
And followed up with maxims, they would free
Their state of man from anguish and from fear.
"O even as here thou art, aslumber in death,
So shalt thou slumber down the rest of time,
Released from every harrying pang. But we,
We have bewept thee with insatiate woe,
Standing beside whilst on the awful pyre
Thou wert made ashes; and no day shall take
For us the eternal sorrow from the breast."
But ask the mourner what's the bitterness
That man should waste in an eternal grief,
If, after all, the thing's but sleep and rest?
For when the soul and frame together are sunk
In slumber, no one then demands his self
Or being. Well, this sleep may be forever,
Without desire of any selfhood more,
For all it matters unto us asleep.
Yet not at all do those primordial germs
Roam round our members, at that time, afar
From their own motions that produce our senses-
Since, when he's startled from his sleep, a man
Collects his senses. Death is, then, to us
Much less- if there can be a less than that
Which is itself a nothing: for there comes
Hard upon death a scattering more great
Of the throng of matter, and no man wakes up
On whom once falls the icy pause of life.
This too, O often from the soul men say,
Along their couches holding of the cups,
With faces shaded by fresh wreaths awry:
"Brief is this fruit of joy to paltry man,
Soon, soon departed, and thereafter, no,
It may not be recalled."- As if, forsooth,
It were their prime of evils in great death
To parch, poor tongues, with thirst and arid drought,
Or chafe for any lack.
Once more, if Nature
Should of a sudden send a voice abroad,
And her own self inveigh against us so:
"Mortal, what hast thou of such grave concern
That thou indulgest in too sickly plaints?
Why this bemoaning and beweeping death?
For if thy life aforetime and behind
To thee was grateful, and not all thy good
Was heaped as in sieve to flow away
And perish unavailingly, why not,
Even like a banqueter, depart the halls,
Laden with life? why not with mind content
Take now, thou fool, thy unafflicted rest?
But if whatever thou enjoyed hath been
Lavished and lost, and life is now offence,
Why seekest more to add- which in its turn
Will perish foully and fall out in vain?
O why not rather make an end of life,
Of labour? For all I may devise or find
To pleasure thee is nothing: all things are
The same forever. Though not yet thy body
Wrinkles with years, nor yet the frame exhausts
Outworn, still things abide the same, even if
Thou goest on to conquer all of time
With length of days, yea, if thou never diest"-
What were our answer, but that Nature here
Urges just suit and in her words lays down
True cause of action? Yet should one complain,
Riper in years and elder, and lament,
Poor devil, his death more sorely than is fit,
Then would she not, with greater right, on him
Cry out, inveighing with a voice more shrill:
"Off with thy tears, and choke thy whines, buffoon!
Thou wrinklest- after thou hast had the sum
Of the guerdons of life; yet, since thou cravest ever
What's not at hand, contemning present good,
That life has slipped away, unperfected
And unavailing unto thee. And now,
Or ere thou guessed it, death beside thy head
Stands- and before thou canst be going home
Sated and laden with the goodly feast.
But now yield all that's alien to thine age,-
Up, with good grace! make room for sons: thou must."
Justly, I fancy, would she reason thus,
Justly inveigh and gird: since ever the old
Outcrowded by the new gives way, and ever
The one thing from the others is repaired.
Nor no man is consigned to the abyss
Of Tartarus, the black. For stuff must be,
That thus the after-generations grow,-
Though these, their life completed, follow thee;
And thus like thee are generations all-
Already fallen, or some time to fall.
So one thing from another rises ever;
And in fee-simple life is given to none,
But unto all mere usufruct.
Look back:
Nothing to us was all fore-passed eld
Of time the eternal, ere we had a birth.
And Nature holds this like a mirror up
Of time-to-be when we are dead and gone.
And what is there so horrible appears?
Now what is there so sad about it all?
Is't not serener far than any sleep?
And, verily, those tortures said to be
In Acheron, the deep, they all are ours
Here in this life. No Tantalus, benumbed
With baseless terror, as the fables tell,
Fears the huge boulder hanging in the air:
But, rather, in life an empty dread of Gods
Urges mortality, and each one fears
Such fall of fortune as may chance to him.
Nor eat the vultures into Tityus
Prostrate in Acheron, nor can they find,
Forsooth, throughout eternal ages, aught
To pry around for in that mighty breast.
However hugely he extend his bulk-
Who hath for outspread limbs not acres nine,
But the whole earth- he shall not able be
To bear eternal pain nor furnish food
From his own frame forever. But for us
A Tityus is he whom vultures rend
Prostrate in love, whom anxious anguish eats,
Whom troubles of any unappeased desires
Asunder rip. We have before our eyes
Here in this life also a Sisyphus
In him who seeketh of the populace
The rods, the axes fell, and evermore
Retires a beaten and a gloomy man.
For to seek after power- an empty name,
Nor given at all- and ever in the search
To endure a world of toil, O this it is
To shove with shoulder up the hill a stone
Which yet comes rolling back from off the top,
And headlong makes for levels of the plain.
Then to be always feeding an ingrate mind,
Filling with good things, satisfying never-
As do the seasons of the year for us,
When they return and bring their progenies
And varied charms, and we are never filled
With the fruits of life- O this, I fancy, 'tis
To pour, like those young virgins in the tale,
Waters into a sieve, unfilled forever.
. . . . . .
Cerberus and Furies, and that Lack of Light
. . . . . .
Tartarus, out-belching from his mouth the surge
Of horrible heat- the which are nowhere, nor
Indeed can be: but in this life is fear
Of retributions just and expiations
For evil acts: the dungeon and the leap
From that dread rock of infamy, the stripes,
The executioners, the oaken rack,
The iron plates, bitumen, and the torch.
And even though these are absent, yet the mind,
With a fore-fearing conscience, plies its goads
And burns beneath the lash, nor sees meanwhile
What terminus of ills, what end of pine
Can ever be, and feareth lest the same
But grow more heavy after death. Of truth,
The life of fools is Acheron on earth.
This also to thy very self sometimes
Repeat thou mayst: "Lo, even good Ancus left
The sunshine with his eyes, in divers things
A better man than thou, O worthless hind;
And many other kings and lords of rule
Thereafter have gone under, once who swayed
O'er mighty peoples. And he also, he-
Who whilom paved a highway down the sea,
And gave his legionaries thoroughfare
Along the deep, and taught them how to cross
The pools of brine afoot, and did contemn,
Trampling upon it with his cavalry,
The bellowings of ocean- poured his soul
From dying body, as his light was ta'en.
And Scipio's son, the thunderbolt of war,
Horror of Carthage, gave his bones to earth,
Like to the lowliest villein in the house.
Add finders-out of sciences and arts;
Add comrades of the Heliconian dames,
Among whom Homer, sceptered o'er them all,
Now lies in slumber sunken with the rest.
Then, too, Democritus, when ripened eld
Admonished him his memory waned away,
Of own accord offered his head to death.
Even Epicurus went, his light of life
Run out, the man in genius who o'er-topped
The human race, extinguishing all others,
As sun, in ether arisen, all the stars.
Wilt thou, then, dally, thou complain to go?-
For whom already life's as good as dead,
Whilst yet thou livest and lookest?- who in sleep
Wastest thy life- time's major part, and snorest
Even when awake, and ceasest not to see
The stuff of dreams, and bearest a mind beset
By baseless terror, nor discoverest oft
What's wrong with thee, when, like a sotted wretch,
Thou'rt jostled along by many crowding cares,
And wanderest reeling round, with mind aswim."
If men, in that same way as on the mind
They feel the load that wearies with its weight,
Could also know the causes whence it comes,
And why so great the heap of ill on heart,
O not in this sort would they live their life,
As now so much we see them, knowing not
What 'tis they want, and seeking ever and ever
A change of place, as if to drop the burden.
The man who sickens of his home goes out,
Forth from his splendid halls, and straight- returns,
Feeling i'faith no better off abroad.
He races, driving his Gallic ponies along,
Down to his villa, madly,- as in haste
To hurry help to a house afire.- At once
He yawns, as soon as foot has touched the threshold,
Or drowsily goes off in sleep and seeks
Forgetfulness, or maybe bustles about
And makes for town again. In such a way
Each human flees himself- a self in sooth,
As happens, he by no means can escape;
And willy-nilly he cleaves to it and loathes,
Sick, sick, and guessing not the cause of ail.
Yet should he see but that, O chiefly then,
Leaving all else, he'd study to divine
The nature of things, since here is in debate
Eternal time and not the single hour,
Mortal's estate in whatsoever remains
After great death.
And too, when all is said,
What evil lust of life is this so great
Subdues us to live, so dreadfully distraught
In perils and alarms? one fixed end
Of life abideth for mortality;
Death's not to shun, and we must go to meet.
Besides we're busied with the same devices,
Ever and ever, and we are at them ever,
And there's no new delight that may be forged
By living on. But whilst the thing we long for
Is lacking, that seems good above all else;
Thereafter, when we've touched it, something else
We long for; ever one equal thirst of life
Grips us agape. And doubtful 'tis what fortune
The future times may carry, or what be
That chance may bring, or what the issue next
Awaiting us. Nor by prolonging life
Take we the least away from death's own time,
Nor can we pluck one moment off, whereby
To minish the aeons of our state of death.
Therefore, O man, by living on, fulfil
As many generations as thou may:
Eternal death shall there be waiting still;
And he who died with light of yesterday
Shall be no briefer time in death's No-more
Than he who perished months or years before.
Book 4
1Avia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante trita solo. iuvat integros accedere fontis atque haurire, iuvatque novos decerpere flores insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam, unde prius nulli velarint tempora musae;
6primum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo, deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango carmina musaeo contingens cuncta lepore. id quoque enim non ab nulla ratione videtur;
11nam vel uti pueris absinthia taetra medentes cum dare conantur, prius oras pocula circum contingunt mellis dulci flavoque liquore, ut puerorum aetas inprovida ludificetur labrorum tenus, interea perpotet amarum
16absinthi laticem deceptaque non capiatur, sed potius tali facto recreata valescat, sic ego nunc, quoniam haec ratio plerumque videtur tristior esse quibus non est tractata, retroque volgus abhorret ab hac, volui tibi suaviloquenti
21carmine Pierio rationem exponere nostram et quasi musaeo dulci contingere melle; si tibi forte animum tali ratione tenere versibus in nostris possem, dum percipis omnem naturam rerum ac persentis utilitatem.
26Sed quoniam docui cunctarum exordia rerum qualia sint et quam variis distantia formis sponte sua volitent aeterno percita motu quoque modo possit res ex his quaeque creari, atque animi quoniam docui natura quid esset
34et quibus e rebus cum corpore compta vigeret quove modo distracta rediret in ordia prima, nunc agere incipiam tibi, quod vehementer ad has res attinet esse ea quae rerum simulacra vocamus, quod speciem ac formam similem gerit eius imago,
39cuius cumque cluet de corpore fusa vagari; quae quasi membranae summo de corpore rerum dereptae volitant ultroque citroque per auras, atque eadem nobis vigilantibus obvia mentes terrificant atque in somnis, cum saepe figuras
44contuimur miras simulacraque luce carentum, quae nos horrifice languentis saepe sopore excierunt ne forte animas Acherunte reamur effugere aut umbras inter vivos volitare neve aliquid nostri post mortem posse relinqui,
49cum corpus simul atque animi natura perempta in sua discessum dederint primordia quaeque. dico igitur rerum effigias tenuisque figuras mittier ab rebus summo de cortice eorum; id licet hinc quamvis hebeti cognoscere corde.
54Principio quoniam mittunt in rebus apertis corpora res multae, partim diffusa solute, robora ceu fumum mittunt ignesque vaporem, et partim contexta magis condensaque, ut olim cum teretis ponunt tunicas aestate cicadae,
59et vituli cum membranas de corpore summo nascentes mittunt, et item cum lubrica serpens exuit in spinis vestem; nam saepe videmus illorum spoliis vepres volitantibus auctas. quae quoniam fiunt, tenuis quoque debet imago
64ab rebus mitti summo de corpore rerum. nam cur illa cadant magis ab rebusque recedant quam quae tenvia sunt, hiscendist nulla potestas; praesertim cum sint in summis corpora rebus multa minuta, iaci quae possint ordine eodem
69quo fuerint et formai servare figuram, et multo citius, quanto minus indupediri pauca queunt et sunt prima fronte locata. nam certe iacere ac largiri multa videmus, non solum ex alto penitusque, ut diximus ante,
74verum de summis ipsum quoque saepe colorem. et volgo faciunt id lutea russaque vela et ferrugina, cum magnis intenta theatris per malos volgata trabesque trementia flutant; namque ibi consessum caveai supter et omnem
79scaenai speciem patrum matrumque deorsum inficiunt coguntque suo fluitare colore. et quanto circum mage sunt inclusa theatri moenia, tam magis haec intus perfusa lepore omnia conrident correpta luce diei.
84ergo lintea de summo cum corpore fucum mittunt, effigias quoque debent mittere tenvis res quaeque, ex summo quoniam iaculantur utraque. sunt igitur iam formarum vestigia certa, quae volgo volitant subtili praedita filo
89nec singillatim possunt secreta videri. Praeterea omnis odor fumus vapor atque aliae res consimiles ideo diffusae rebus abundant, ex alto quia dum veniunt extrinsecus ortae scinduntur per iter flexum, nec recta viarum
94ostia sunt, qua contendant exire coortae. at contra tenuis summi membrana coloris cum iacitur, nihil est quod eam discerpere possit, in promptu quoniam est in prima fronte locata. Postremo speculis in aqua splendoreque in omni
99quae cumque apparent nobis simulacra, necessest, quandoquidem simili specie sunt praedita rerum, exin imaginibus missis consistere eorum. sunt igitur tenues formarum illis similesque effigiae, singillatim quas cernere nemo
106cum possit, tamen adsiduo crebroque repulsu reiectae reddunt speculorum ex aequore visum, nec ratione alia servari posse videntur, tanto opere ut similes reddantur cuique figurae. Nunc age, quam tenui natura constet imago
111percipe. et in primis, quoniam primordia tantum sunt infra nostros sensus tantoque minora quam quae primum oculi coeptant non posse tueri, nunc tamen id quoque uti confirmem, exordia rerum cunctarum quam sint subtilia percipe paucis.
116primum animalia sunt iam partim tantula, corum tertia pars nulla possit ratione videri. horum intestinum quodvis quale esse putandumst! quid cordis globus aut oculi? quid membra? quid artus? quantula sunt! quid praeterea primordia quaeque,
121unde anima atque animi constet natura necessumst, nonne vides quam sint subtilia quamque minuta? praeterea quaecumque suo de corpore odorem expirant acrem, panaces absinthia taetra habrotonique graves et tristia centaurea,
126quorum unum quidvis leviter si forte duobus [...] quin potius noscas rerum simulacra vagari multa modis multis, nulla vi cassaque sensu? Sed ne forte putes ea demum sola vagari,
130quae cumque ab rebus rerum simulacra recedunt, sunt etiam quae sponte sua gignuntur et ipsa constituuntur in hoc caelo, qui dicitur aer, quae multis formata modis sublime feruntur, ut nubes facile inter dum concrescere in alto
135cernimus et mundi speciem violare serenam aeraaëra mulcentes motu; nam saepe Gigantum ora volare videntur et umbram ducere late, inter dum magni montes avolsaque saxa montibus ante ire et solem succedere praeter,
140inde alios trahere atque inducere belua nimbos. nec speciem mutare suam liquentia cessant et cuiusque modi formarum vertere in oras. Nunc ea quam facili et celeri ratione genantur perpetuoque fluant ab rebus lapsaque cedant
145[...] semper enim summum quicquid de rebus abundat, quod iaculentur. et hoc alias cum pervenit in res, transit, ut in primis vestem; sed ubi aspera saxa aut in materiam ligni pervenit, ibi iam
149scinditur, ut nullum simulacrum reddere possit. at cum splendida quae constant opposta fuerunt densaque, ut in primis speculum est, nihil accidit horum; nam neque, uti vestem, possunt transire, neque autem scindi; quam meminit levor praestare salutem.
154qua propter fit ut hinc nobis simulacra redundent. et quamvis subito quovis in tempore quamque rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago; perpetuo fluere ut noscas e corpore summo texturas rerum tenuis tenuisque figuras.
159ergo multa brevi spatio simulacra genuntur, ut merito celer his rebus dicatur origo. et quasi multa brevi spatio summittere debet lumina sol, ut perpetuo sint omnia plena, sic ab rebus item simili ratione necessest
164temporis in puncto rerum simulacra ferantur multa modis multis in cunctas undique partis; quandoquidem speculum quo cumque obvertimus oris, res ibi respondent simili forma atque colore. Praeterea modo cum fuerit liquidissima caeli
169tempestas, perquam subito fit turbida foede, undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta rearis liquisse et magnas caeli complesse cavernas. usque adeo taetra nimborum nocte coorta inpendent atrae Formidinis ora superne;
174quorum quantula pars sit imago dicere nemost qui possit neque eam rationem reddere dictis. Nunc age, quam celeri motu simulacra ferantur, et quae mobilitas ollis tranantibus auras reddita sit, longo spatio ut brevis hora teratur,
179in quem quaeque locum diverso numine tendunt, suavidicis potius quam multis versibus edam; parvus ut est cycni melior canor, ille gruum quam clamor in aetheriis dispersus nubibus austri. Principio persaepe levis res atque minutis
184corporibus factas celeris licet esse videre. in quo iam genere est solis lux et vapor eius, propterea quia sunt e primis facta minutis, quae quasi cuduntur perque aerisaëris intervallum non dubitant transire sequenti concita plaga;
189suppeditatur enim confestim lumine lumen et quasi protelo stimulatur fulgere fulgur. qua propter simulacra pari ratione necessest inmemorabile per spatium transcurrere posse temporis in puncto, primum quod parvola causa
194est procul a tergo quae provehat atque propellat, quod super est, ubi tam volucri levitate ferantur, deinde quod usque adeo textura praedita rara mittuntur, facile ut quasvis penetrare queant res et quasi permanare per aerisaëris intervallum.
199Praeterea si quae penitus corpuscula rerum ex altoque foras mittuntur, solis uti lux ac vapor, haec puncto cernuntur lapsa diei per totum caeli spatium diffundere sese perque volare mare ac terras caelumque rigare.
204quid quae sunt igitur iam prima fronte parata, cum iaciuntur et emissum res nulla moratur? quone vides citius debere et longius ire multiplexque loci spatium transcurrere eodem tempore quo solis pervolgant lumina caelum?
209Hoc etiam in primis specimen verum esse videtur, quam celeri motu rerum simulacra ferantur, quod simul ac primum sub diu splendor aquai ponitur, extemplo caelo stellante serena sidera respondent in aqua radiantia mundi.
214iamne vides igitur quam puncto tempore imago aetheris ex oris in terrarum accidat oras? quare etiam atque etiam mitti fateare necessest corpora quae feriant oculos visumque lacessant. perpetuoque fluunt certis ab rebus odores,
219frigus ut a fluviis, calor ab sole, aestus ab undis aequoris, exesor moerorum litora circum, nec variae cessant voces volitare per auras. denique in os salsi venit umor saepe saporis, cum mare versamur propter, dilutaque contra
224cum tuimur misceri absinthia, tangit amaror. usque adeo omnibus ab rebus res quaeque fluenter fertur et in cunctas dimittitur undique partis nec mora nec requies interdatur ulla fluendi, perpetuo quoniam sentimus et omnia semper
229cernere odorari licet et sentire sonare. Praeterea quoniam manibus tractata figura in tenebris quaedam cognoscitur esse eadem quae cernitur in luce et claro candore, necessest consimili causa tactum visumque moveri.
234nunc igitur si quadratum temptamus et id nos commovet in tenebris, in luci quae poterit res accidere ad speciem quadrata, nisi eius imago? esse in imaginibus qua propter causa videtur cernundi neque posse sine his res ulla videri.
239Nunc ea quae dico rerum simulacra feruntur undique et in cunctas iaciuntur didita partis; verum nos oculis quia solis cernere quimus, propterea fit uti, speciem quo vertimus, omnes res ibi eam contra feriant forma atque colore.
244et quantum quaeque ab nobis res absit, imago efficit ut videamus et internoscere curat; nam cum mittitur, extemplo protrudit agitque aeraaëra qui inter se cumque est oculosque locatus, isque ita per nostras acies perlabitur omnis
249et quasi perterget pupillas atque ita transit. propterea fit uti videamus quam procul absit res quaeque. et quanto plus aerisaëris ante agitatur et nostros oculos perterget longior aura, tam procul esse magis res quaeque remota videtur.
254scilicet haec summe celeri ratione geruntur, quale sit ut videamus, et una quam procul absit. Illud in his rebus minime mirabile habendumst, cur, ea quae feriant oculos simulacra videri singula cum nequeant, res ipsae perspiciantur.
259ventus enim quoque paulatim cum verberat et cum acre fluit frigus, non privam quamque solemus particulam venti sentire et frigoris eius, sed magis unorsum, fierique perinde videmus corpore tum plagas in nostro tam quam aliquae res
264verberet atque sui det sensum corporis extra. praeterea lapidem digito cum tundimus, ipsum tangimus extremum saxi summumque colorem nec sentimus eum tactu, verum magis ipsam duritiem penitus saxi sentimus in alto.
269Nunc age, cur ultra speculum videatur imago percipe: nam certe penitus remmota videtur. quod genus illa foris quae vere transpiciuntur, ianua cum per se transpectum praebet apertum, multa facitque foris ex aedibus ut videantur;
274is quoque enim duplici geminoque fit aereaëre visus. primus enim citra postes tum cernitur aeraër, inde fores ipsae dextra laevaque secuntur, post extraria lux oculos perterget et aeraër alter, et illa foris quae vere transpiciuntur.
279sic ubi se primum speculi proiecit imago, dum venit ad nostras acies, protrudit agitque aeraaëra qui inter se cumquest oculosque locatus, et facit, ut prius hunc omnem sentire queamus quam speculum; sed ubi speculum quoque sensimus ipsum,
284continuo a nobis in eum quae fertur imago pervenit, et nostros oculos reiecta revisit atque alium prae se propellens aeraaëra volvit, et facit ut prius hunc quam se videamus, eoque distare ab speculo tantum semota videtur.
289quare etiam atque etiam minime mirarier est par [...] illis quae reddunt speculorum ex aequore visum, aeribusaëribus binis quoniam res confit utraque. Nunc ea quae nobis membrorum dextera pars est,
293in speculis fit ut in laeva videatur eo quod planitiem ad speculi veniens cum offendit imago, non convertitur incolumis, sed recta retrorsum sic eliditur, ut siquis, prius arida quam sit cretea persona, adlidat pilaeve trabive,
298atque ea continuo rectam si fronte figuram servet et elisam retro sese exprimat ipsa. fiet ut, ante oculus fuerit qui dexter, ut idem nunc sit laevus et e laevo sit mutua dexter. Fit quoque de speculo in speculum ut tradatur imago,
303quinque etiam sex ut fieri simulacra suerintsuërint. nam quae cumque retro parte interiore latebunt, inde tamen, quamvis torte penitusque remota, omnia per flexos aditus educta licebit pluribus haec speculis videantur in aedibus esse.
308usque adeo speculo in speculum translucet imago, et cum laeva data est, fit rusum ut dextera fiat, inde retro rursum redit et convertit eodem. Quin etiam quae cumque latuscula sunt speculorum adsimili lateris flexura praedita nostri,
313dextera ea propter nobis simulacra remittunt, aut quia de speculo in speculum transfertur imago, inde ad nos elisa bis advolat, aut etiam quod circum agitur, cum venit, imago propterea quod flexa figura docet speculi convertier ad nos.
318Indugredi porro pariter simulacra pedemque ponere nobiscum credas gestumque imitari propterea quia, de speculi qua parte recedas, continuo nequeunt illinc simulacra reverti; omnia quandoquidem cogit natura referri
323ac resilire ab rebus ad aequos reddita flexus. Splendida porro oculi fugitant vitantque tueri. sol etiam caecat, contra si tendere pergas, propterea quia vis magnast ipsius et alte aeraaëra per purum simulacra feruntur
328et feriunt oculos turbantia composituras. Praeterea splendor qui cumque est acer adurit saepe oculos ideo quod semina possidet ignis multa, dolorem oculis quae gignunt insinuando. lurida praeterea fiunt quae cumque tuentur
333arquati, quia luroris de corpore eorum semina multa fluunt simulacris obvia rerum, multaque sunt oculis in eorum denique mixta, quae contage sua palloribus omnia pingunt. E tenebris autem quae sunt in luce tuemur
338propterea quia, cum propior caliginis aeraër ater init oculos prior et possedit apertos, insequitur candens confestim lucidus aeraër, qui quasi purgat eos ac nigras discutit umbras aerisaëris illius; nam multis partibus hic est
343mobilior multisque minutior et mage pollens. qui simul atque vias oculorum luce replevit atque pate fecit, quas ante obsederat aeraër ATER, continuo rerum simulacra secuntur, quae sita sunt in luce, lacessuntque ut videamus.
348quod contra facere in tenebris e luce nequimus propterea quia posterior caliginis aeraër crassior insequitur, qui cuncta foramina complet obsiditque vias oculorum, ne simulacra possint ullarum rerum coniecta moveri.
353Quadratasque procul turris cum cernimus urbis, propterea fit uti videantur saepe rutundae, angulus optusus quia longe cernitur omnis sive etiam potius non cernitur ac perit eius plaga nec ad nostras acies perlabitur ictus,
358aeraaëra per multum quia dum simulacra feruntur, cogit hebescere eum crebris offensibus aeraër. hoc ubi suffugit sensum simul angulus omnis. fit quasi ut ad turnum saxorum structa tuantur; non tamen ut coram quae sunt vereque rutunda,
363sed quasi adumbratim paulum simulata videntur. Umbra videtur item nobis in sole moveri et vestigia nostra sequi gestumque imitari, aeraaëra si credis privatum lumine posse indugredi, motus hominum gestumque sequentem;
368nam nihil esse potest aliud nisi lumine cassus aeraër id quod nos umbram perhibere suemussuëmus. ni mirum, quia terra locis ex ordine certis lumine privatur solis qua cumque meantes officimus, repletur item quod liquimus eius,
373propterea fit uti videatur, quae fuit umbra corporis, e regione eadem nos usque secuta. semper enim nova se radiorum lumina fundunt primaque dispereunt, quasi in ignem lana trahatur. propterea facile et spoliatur lumine terra
378et repletur item nigrasque sibi abluit umbras. Nec tamen hic oculos falli concedimus hilum. nam quo cumque loco sit lux atque umbra tueri illorum est; eadem vero sint lumina necne, umbraque quae fuit hic eadem nunc transeat illuc,
383an potius fiat paulo quod diximus ante, hoc animi demum ratio discernere debet, nec possunt oculi naturam noscere rerum. proinde animi vitium hoc oculis adfingere noli. Qua vehimur navi, fertur, cum stare videtur;
388quae manet in statione, ea praeter creditur ire. et fugere ad puppim colles campique videntur, quos agimus praeter navem velisque volamus. Sidera cessare aetheriis adfixa cavernis cuncta videntur, et adsiduo sunt omnia motu,
393quandoquidem longos obitus exorta revisunt, cum permensa suo sunt caelum corpore claro. solque pari ratione manere et luna videtur in statione, ea quae ferri res indicat ipsa. Exstantisque procul medio de gurgite montis
398classibus inter quos liber patet exitus ingens, insula coniunctis tamen ex his una videtur. atria versari et circum cursare columnae usque adeo fit uti pueris videantur, ubi ipsi desierunt verti, vix ut iam credere possint
403non supra sese ruere omnia tecta minari. Iamque rubrum tremulis iubar ignibus erigere alte cum coeptat natura supraque extollere montes, quos tibi tum supra sol montis esse videtur comminus ipse suo contingens fervidus igni,
408vix absunt nobis missus bis mille sagittae, vix etiam cursus quingentos saepe veruti; inter eos solemque iacent immania ponti aequora substrata aetheriis ingentibus oris, interiectaque sunt terrarum milia multa,
413quae variae retinent gentes et saecla ferarum. At coniectus aquae digitum non altior unum, qui lapides inter sistit per strata viarum, despectum praebet sub terras inpete tanto, a terris quantum caeli patet altus hiatus,
418nubila despicere et caelum ut videare videre, corpora mirande sub terras abdita caelo. Denique ubi in medio nobis ecus acer obhaesit flumine et in rapidas amnis despeximus undas, stantis equi corpus transversum ferre videtur
423vis et in adversum flumen contrudere raptim, et quo cumque oculos traiecimus omnia ferri et fluere adsimili nobis ratione videntur. Porticus aequali quamvis est denique ductu stansque in perpetuum paribus suffulta columnis,
428longa tamen parte ab summa cum tota videtur, paulatim trahit angusti fastigia coni, tecta solo iungens atque omnia dextera laevis donec in obscurum coni conduxit acumen. In pelago nautis ex undis ortus in undis
433sol fit uti videatur obire et condere lumen; quippe ubi nil aliud nisi aquam caelumque tuentur; ne leviter credas labefactari undique sensus. at maris ignaris in portu clauda videntur navigia aplustris fractis obnitier undis.
438nam quae cumque supra rorem salis edita pars est remorum, recta est, et recta superne guberna; quae demersa liquore obeunt, refracta videntur omnia converti sursumque supina reverti et reflexa prope in summo fluitare liquore.
443Raraque per caelum cum venti nubila portant tempore nocturno, tum splendida signa videntur labier adversum nimbos atque ire superne longe aliam in partem ac vera ratione feruntur At si forte oculo manus uni subdita supter
448pressit eum, quodam sensu fit uti videantur omnia quae tuimur fieri tum bina tuendo, bina lucernarum florentia lumina flammis binaque per totas aedis geminare supellex et duplicis hominum facies et corpora bina.
453Denique cum suavi devinxit membra sopore somnus et in summa corpus iacet omne quiete, tum vigilare tamen nobis et membra movere nostra videmur, et in noctis caligine caeca cernere censemus solem lumenque diurnum,
458conclusoque loco caelum mare flumina montis mutare et campos pedibus transire videmur, et sonitus audire, severa silentia noctis undique cum constent, et reddere dicta tacentes. Cetera de genere hoc mirande multa videmus,
463quae violare fidem quasi sensibus omnia quaerunt, ne quiquam, quoniam pars horum maxima fallit propter opinatus animi, quos addimus ipsi, pro visis ut sint quae non sunt sensibus visa; nam nihil aegrius est quam res secernere apertas
468ab dubiis, animus quas ab se protinus addit. Denique nil sciri siquis putat, id quoque nescit an sciri possit, quoniam nil scire fatetur. hunc igitur contra minuam contendere causam, qui capite ipse suo in statuit vestigia sese.
473et tamen hoc quoque uti concedam scire, at id ipsum quaeram, cum in rebus veri nil viderit ante, unde sciat quid sit scire et nescire vicissim, notitiam veri quae res falsique crearit et dubium certo quae res differre probarit.
478invenies primis ab sensibus esse creatam notitiem veri neque sensus posse refelli. nam maiore fide debet reperirier illud, sponte sua veris quod possit vincere falsa. quid maiore fide porro quam sensus haberi
483debet? an ab sensu falso ratio orta valebit dicere eos contra, quae tota ab sensibus orta est? qui nisi sunt veri, ratio quoque falsa fit omnis. An poterunt oculos aures reprehendere, an aures tactus? an hunc porro tactum sapor arguet oris,
488an confutabunt nares oculive revincent? non, ut opinor, ita est. nam seorsum cuique potestas divisast, sua vis cuiquest, ideoque necesse est et quod molle sit et gelidum fervensve videre et seorsum varios rerum sentire colores
493et quae cumque coloribus sint coniuncta necessest. seorsus item sapor oris habet vim, seorsus odores nascuntur, seorsum sonitus. ideoque necesse est non possint alios alii convincere sensus. nec porro poterunt ipsi reprehendere sese,
498aequa fides quoniam debebit semper haberi. proinde quod in quoquest his visum tempore, verumst. Et si non poterit ratio dissolvere causam, cur ea quae fuerint iuxtim quadrata, procul sint visa rutunda, tamen praestat rationis egentem
503reddere mendose causas utriusque figurae, quam manibus manifesta suis emittere quoquam et violare fidem primam et convellere tota fundamenta quibus nixatur vita salusque. non modo enim ratio ruat omnis, vita quoque ipsa
508concidat extemplo, nisi credere sensibus ausis praecipitisque locos vitare et cetera quae sint in genere hoc fugienda, sequi contraria quae sint. illa tibi est igitur verborum copia cassa omnis, quae contra sensus instructa paratast.
513Denique ut in fabrica, si pravast regula prima, normaque si fallax rectis regionibus exit, et libella aliqua si ex parti claudicat hilum, omnia mendose fieri atque obstipa necessu est prava cubantia prona supina atque absona tecta,
518iam ruere ut quaedam videantur velle, ruantque prodita iudiciis fallacibus omnia primis, sic igitur ratio tibi rerum prava necessest falsaque sit, falsis quae cumque ab sensibus ortast. Nunc alii sensus quo pacto quisque suam rem
523sentiat, haud quaquam ratio scruposa relicta est. Principio auditur sonus et vox omnis, in auris insinuata suo pepulere ubi corpore sensum. corpoream quoque enim constare fatendumst et sonitum, quoniam possunt inpellere sensus.
528Praeterea radit vox fauces saepe facitque asperiora foras gradiens arteria clamor, quippe per angustum turba maiore coorta ire foras ubi coeperunt primordia vocum. scilicet expletis quoque ianua raditur oris.
533haud igitur dubiumst quin voces verbaque constent corporeis e principiis, ut laedere possint. nec te fallit item quid corporis auferat et quid detrahat ex hominum nervis ac viribus ipsis perpetuus sermo nigrai noctis ad umbram
538aurorae perductus ab exoriente nitore, praesertim si cum summost clamore profusus. ergo corpoream vocem constare necessest, multa loquens quoniam amittit de corpore partem. Asperitas autem vocis fit ab asperitate
543principiorum et item levor levore creatur; nec simili penetrant auris primordia forma, cum tuba depresso graviter sub murmure mugit et reboat raucum retro cita barbita bombum, et Dauliades natae hortis ex Heliconis
548cum liquidam tollunt lugubri voce querellam. Hasce igitur penitus voces cum corpore nostro exprimimus rectoque foras emittimus ore, mobilis articulat nervorum daedala lingua, formaturaque labrorum pro parte figurat.
553hoc ubi non longum spatiumst unde illa profecta perveniat vox quaeque, necessest verba quoque ipsa plane exaudiri discernique articulatim; servat enim formaturam servatque figuram. at si inter positum spatium sit longius aequo,
558aeraaëra per multum confundi verba necessest et conturbari vocem, dum transvolat auras. ergo fit, sonitum ut possis sentire neque illam internoscere, verborum sententia quae sit; usque adeo confusa venit vox inque pedita.
563Praeterea verbum saepe unum perciet auris omnibus in populo missum praeconis ab ore. in multas igitur voces vox una repente diffugit, in privas quoniam se dividit auris obsignans formam verbis clarumque sonorem.
568at quae pars vocum non auris incidit ipsas, praeter lata perit frustra diffusa per auras. pars solidis adlisa locis reiecta sonorem reddit et inter dum frustratur imagine verbi. Quae bene cum videas, rationem reddere possis
573tute tibi atque aliis, quo pacto per loca sola saxa paris formas verborum ex ordine reddant. palantis comites com montis inter opacos quaerimus et magna dispersos voce ciemus. sex etiam aut septem loca vidi reddere vocis,
578unam cum iaceres: ita colles collibus ipsi verba repulsantes iterabant dicta referri. haec loca capripedes Satyros Nymphasque tenere finitimi fingunt et Faunos esse locuntur, quorum noctivago strepitu ludoque iocanti
583adfirmant volgo taciturna silentia rumpi chordarumque sonos fieri dulcisque querellas, tibia quas fundit digitis pulsata canentum, et genus agricolum late sentiscere, quom Pan pinea semiferi capitis velamina quassans
588unco saepe labro calamos percurrit hiantis, fistula silvestrem ne cesset fundere musam. cetera de genere hoc monstra ac portenta loquontur, ne loca deserta ab divis quoque forte putentur sola tenere. ideo iactant miracula dictis
593aut aliqua ratione alia ducuntur, ut omne humanum genus est avidum nimis auricularum. Quod super est, non est mirandum qua ratione, per loca quae nequeunt oculi res cernere apertas, haec loca per voces veniant aurisque lacessant,
598conloquium clausis foribus quoque saepe videmus; ni mirum quia vox per flexa foramina rerum incolumis transire potest, simulacra renutant; perscinduntur enim, nisi recta foramina tranant, qualia sunt vitrei, species qua travolat omnis.
603praeterea partis in cunctas dividitur vox, ex aliis aliae quoniam gignuntur, ubi una dissuluit semel in multas exorta, quasi ignis saepe solet scintilla suos se spargere in ignis. ergo replentur loca vocibus abdita retro,
608omnia quae circum fervunt sonituque cientur. at simulacra viis derectis omnia tendunt, ut sunt missa semel; qua propter cernere nemo saepe supra potis est, at voces accipere extra. et tamen ipsa quoque haec, dum transit clausa
613vox optunditur atque auris confusa penetrat et sonitum potius quam verba audire videmur. Hoc, qui sentimus sucum, lingua atque palatum plusculum habent in se rationis, plus operai. principio sucum sentimus in ore, cibum cum
618mandendo exprimimus, ceu plenam spongiam aquai siquis forte manu premere ac siccare coepitcoëpit. inde quod exprimimus per caulas omne palati diditur et rarae per flexa foramina linguae, hoc ubi levia sunt manantis corpora suci,
623suaviter attingunt et suaviter omnia tractant umida linguai circum sudantia templa; at contra pungunt sensum lacerantque coorta, quanto quaeque magis sunt asperitate repleta. deinde voluptas est e suco fine palati;
628cum vero deorsum per fauces praecipitavit, nulla voluptas est, dum diditur omnis in artus; nec refert quicquam quo victu corpus alatur, dum modo quod capias concoctum didere possis artubus et stomachi tumidum servare tenorem.
633Nunc aliis alius qui sit cibus ut videamus, expediam, quareve, aliis quod triste et amarumst, hoc tamen esse aliis possit perdulce videri, tantaque his rebus distantia differitasque est, ut quod aliis cibus est aliis fuat acre venenum;
638est itaque ut serpens, hominis quae tacta salivis disperit ac sese mandendo conficit ipsa. praeterea nobis veratrum est acre venenum, at capris adipes et cocturnicibus auget. id quibus ut fiat rebus cognoscere possis,
643principio meminisse decet quae diximus ante, semina multimodis in rebus mixta teneri. porro omnes quae cumque cibum capiunt animantes, ut sunt dissimiles extrinsecus et generatim extima membrorum circumcaesura coercetcoërcet,
648proinde et seminibus constant variantque figura. semina cum porro distent, differre necessest intervalla viasque, foramina quae perhibemus, omnibus in membris et in ore ipsoque palato. esse minora igitur quaedam maioraque debent,
653esse triquetra aliis, aliis quadrata necessest, multa rutunda, modis multis multangula quaedam. namque figurarum ratio ut motusque reposcunt, proinde foraminibus debent differe figurae et variare viae proinde ac textura coercetcoërcet.
658hoc ubi quod suave est aliis aliis fit amarum, illi, cui suave est, levissima corpora debent contractabiliter caulas intrare palati, at contra quibus est eadem res intus acerba, aspera ni mirum penetrant hamataque fauces.
663nunc facile est ex his rebus cognoscere quaeque. quippe ubi cui febris bili superante coorta est aut alia ratione aliquast vis excita morbi, perturbatur ibi iam totum corpus et omnes commutantur ibi positurae principiorum;
668fit prius ad sensum quae corpora conveniebant nunc non conveniant, et cetera sint magis apta, quae penetrata queunt sensum progignere acerbum; utraque enim sunt in mellis commixta sapore; id quod iam supera tibi saepe ostendimus ante.
673Nunc age, quo pacto naris adiectus odoris tangat agam. primum res multas esse necessest unde fluens volvat varius se fluctus odorum, et fluere et mitti volgo spargique putandumst; verum aliis alius magis est animantibus aptus,
678dissimilis propter formas. ideoque per auras mellis apes quamvis longe ducuntur odore, volturiique cadaveribus; tum fissa ferarum ungula quo tulerit gressum promissa canum vis ducit, et humanum longe praesentit odorem
683Romulidarum arcis servator, candidus anser. sic aliis alius nidor datus ad sua quemque pabula ducit et a taetro resilire veneno cogit, eoque modo servantur saecla ferarum. Hic odor ipse igitur, naris qui cumque lacessit,
688est alio ut possit permitti longius alter; sed tamen haud quisquam tam longe fertur eorum quam sonitus, quam vox, mitto iam dicere quam res quae feriunt oculorum acies visumque lacessunt. errabundus enim tarde venit ac perit ante
693paulatim facilis distractus in aerisaëris auras; ex alto primum quia vix emittitur ex re; nam penitus fluere atque recedere rebus odores significat quod fracta magis redolere videntur omnia, quod contrita, quod igni conlabefacta.
698deinde videre licet maioribus esse creatum principiis quam vox, quoniam per saxea saepta non penetrat, qua vox volgo sonitusque feruntur. quare etiam quod olet non tam facile esse videbis investigare in qua sit regione locatum;
703refrigescit enim cunctando plaga per auras nec calida ad sensum decurrunt nuntia rerum. errant saepe canes itaque et vestigia quaerunt. Nec tamen hoc solis in odoribus atque saporum in generest, sed item species rerum atque colores
708non ita conveniunt ad sensus omnibus omnes, ut non sint aliis quaedam magis acria visu. quin etiam gallum noctem explaudentibus alis auroram clara consuetum voce vocare, noenu queunt rapidi contra constare leones
713inque tueri: ita continuo meminere fugai. ni mirum quia sunt gallorum in corpore quaedam semina, quae cum sunt oculis inmissa leonum, pupillas interfodiunt acremque dolorem praebent, ut nequeant contra durare feroces,
718cum tamen haec nostras acies nil laedere possint, aut quia non penetrant aut quod penetrantibus illis exitus ex oculis liber datur, in remorando laedere ne possint ex ulla lumina parte. Nunc age, quae moveant animum res accipe, et unde
723quae veniunt veniant in mentem percipe paucis. principio hoc dico, rerum simulacra vagari multa modis multis in cunctas undique partis tenvia, quae facile inter se iunguntur in auris, obvia cum veniunt, ut aranea bratteaque auri.
728quippe etenim multo magis haec sunt tenvia textu quam quae percipiunt oculos visumque lacessunt, corporis haec quoniam penetrant per rara cientque tenvem animi naturam intus sensumque lacessunt. Centauros itaque et Scyllarum membra videmus
733Cerbereasque canum facies simulacraque eorum quorum morte obita tellus amplectitur ossa; omnigenus quoniam passim simulacra feruntur, partim sponte sua quae fiunt aereaëre in ipso, partim quae variis ab rebus cumque recedunt
738et quae confiunt ex horum facta figuris. nam certe ex vivo Centauri non fit imago, nulla fuit quoniam talis natura animata; verum ubi equi atque hominis casu convenit imago, haerescit facile extemplo, quod diximus ante,
743propter subtilem naturam et tenvia texta. cetera de genere hoc eadem ratione creantur. quae cum mobiliter summa levitate feruntur, ut prius ostendi, facile uno commovet ictu quae libet una animum nobis subtilis imago;
748tenvis enim mens est et mire mobilis ipsa. haec fieri ut memoro, facile hinc cognoscere possis. quatinus hoc simile est illi, quod mente videmus atque oculis, simili fieri ratione necessest. Nunc igitur docui quoniam me forte leonum
753cernere per simulacra, oculos quae cumque lacessunt, scire licet mentem simili ratione moveri per simulacra leonum cetera quae videt aeque nec minus atque oculi, nisi quod mage tenvia cernit. nec ratione alia, cum somnus membra profudit,
758mens animi vigilat, nisi quod simulacra lacessunt haec eadem nostros animos quae cum vigilamus, usque adeo, certe ut videamur cernere eum quem rellicta vita iam mors et terra potitast. hoc ideo fieri cogit natura, quod omnes
763corporis offecti sensus per membra quiescunt nec possunt falsum veris convincere rebus. praeterea meminisse iacet languetque sopore, nec dissentit eum mortis letique potitum iam pridem, quem mens vivom se cernere credit.
768quod super est, non est mirum simulacra moveri bracchiaque in numerum iactare et cetera membra; nam fit ut in somnis facere hoc videatur imago. quippe, ubi prima perit alioque est altera nata inde statu, prior hic gestum mutasse videtur.
773scilicet id fieri celeri ratione putandumst: tanta est mobilitas et rerum copia tanta tantaque sensibili quovis est tempore in uno copia particularum, ut possit suppeditare. Multaque in his rebus quaeruntur multaque nobis
778clarandumst, plane si res exponere avemus. quaeritur in primis quare, quod cuique libido venerit, extemplo mens cogitet eius id ipsum. anne voluntatem nostram simulacra tuentur et simul ac volumus nobis occurrit imago,
783si mare, si terram cordist, si denique caelum? conventus hominum, pompam, convivia, pugnas, omnia sub verbone creat natura paratque? cum praesertim aliis eadem in regione locoque longe dissimilis animus res cogitet omnis.
788quid porro, in numerum procedere cum simulacra cernimus in somnis et mollia membra movere, mollia mobiliter cum alternis bracchia mittunt et repetunt oculis gestum pede convenienti? scilicet arte madent simulacra et docta vagantur,
793nocturno facere ut possint in tempore ludos. an magis illud erit verum? quia tempore in uno, cum sentimus, id est cum vox emittitur una, tempora multa latent, ratio quae comperit esse, propterea fit uti quovis in tempore quaeque
798praesto sint simulacra locis in quisque parata. tanta est mobilitas et rerum copia tanta. hoc ubi prima perit alioque est altera nata inde statu, prior hic gestum mutasse videtur. et quia tenvia sunt, nisi quae contendit, acute
803cernere non potis est animus; proinde omnia quae sunt praeterea pereunt, nisi quae ex se ipse paravit. ipse parat sese porro speratque futurum ut videat quod consequitur rem quamque: fit ergo. nonne vides oculos etiam, cum tenvia quae sunt
809cernere coeperunt, contendere se atque parare, nec sine eo fieri posse ut cernamus acute? et tamen in rebus quoque apertis noscere possis, si non advertas animum, proinde esse quasi omni tempore semotum fuerit longeque remotum.
814cur igitur mirumst, animus si cetera perdit praeter quam quibus est in rebus deditus ipse? deinde adopinamur de signis maxima parvis ac nos in fraudem induimus frustraminis ipsi. Fit quoque ut inter dum non suppeditetur imago
819eiusdem generis, sed femina quae fuit ante, in manibus vir uti factus videatur adesse, aut alia ex alia facies aetasque sequatur. quod ne miremur sopor atque oblivia curant. Illud in his rebus vitium vehementer ainesseäinesse
824effugere errorem vitareque praemetuenter, lumina ne facias oculorum clara creata, prospicere ut possimus, et ut proferre queamus proceros passus, ideo fastigia posse surarum ac feminum pedibus fundata plicari,
829bracchia tum porro validis ex apta lacertis esse manusque datas utraque parte ministras, ut facere ad vitam possemus quae foret usus. cetera de genere hoc inter quae cumque pretantur, omnia perversa praepostera sunt ratione,
834nil ideo quoniam natumst in corpore ut uti possemus, sed quod natumst id procreat usum. nec fuit ante videre oculorum lumina nata, nec dictis orare prius quam lingua creatast, sed potius longe linguae praecessit origo
839sermonem multoque creatae sunt prius aures quam sonus est auditus, et omnia denique membra ante fuere, ut opinor, eorum quam foret usus; haud igitur potuere utendi crescere causa. at contra conferre manu certamina pugnae
844et lacerare artus foedareque membra cruore ante fuit multo quam lucida tela volarent, et volnus vitare prius natura coegitcoëgit quam daret obiectum parmai laeva per artem. scilicet et fessum corpus mandare quieti
849multo antiquius est quam lecti mollia strata, et sedare sitim prius est quam pocula natum. haec igitur possunt utendi cognita causa credier, ex usu quae sunt vitaque reperta. illa quidem seorsum sunt omnia, quae prius ipsa
854nata dedere suae post notitiam utilitatis. quo genere in primis sensus et membra videmus; quare etiam atque etiam procul est ut credere possis utilitatis ob officium potuisse creari. Illud item non est mirandum, corporis ipsa
859quod natura cibum quaerit cuiusque animantis. quippe etenim fluere atque recedere corpora rebus multa modis multis docui, sed plurima debent ex animalibus; quia sunt exercita motu, multa per os exhalantur, cum languida anhelant,
864multaque per sudorem ex alto pressa feruntur. his igitur rebus rarescit corpus et omnis subruitur natura, dolor quam consequitur rem. propterea capitur cibus, ut suffulciat artus et recreet vires inter datus, atque patentem
869per membra ac venas ut amorem opturet edendi. umor item discedit in omnia quae loca cumque poscunt umorem; glomerataque multa vaporis corpora, quae stomacho praebent incendia nostro, dissupat adveniens liquor ac restinguit ut ignem,
874urere ne possit calor amplius aridus artus. sic igitur tibi anhela sitis de corpore nostro abluitur, sic expletur ieiuna cupido. Nunc qui fiat uti passus proferre queamus, cum volumus, quareque datum sit membra movere
879et quae res tantum hoc oneris protrudere nostri corporis insuerit, dicam: tu percipe dicta. dico animo nostro primum simulacra meandi accidere atque animum pulsare, ut diximus ante. inde voluntas fit; neque enim facere incipit ullam
884rem quisquam, mens providit quid velit ante. id quod providet, illius rei constat imago, ergo animus cum sese ita commovet ut velit ire inque gredi, ferit extemplo quae in corpore toto per membra atque artus animai dissita vis est;
889et facilest factu, quoniam coniuncta tenetur. inde ea proporro corpus ferit, atque ita tota paulatim moles protruditur atque movetur. praeterea tum rarescit quoque corpus et aeraër, scilicet ut debet qui semper mobilis extat,
894per patefacta venit penetratque foramina largus, et dispargitur ad partis ita quasque minutas corporis. hic igitur rebus fit utrimque duabus, corpus ut ac navis velis ventoque feratur. nec tamen illud in his rebus mirabile constat,
899tantula quod tantum corpus corpuscula possunt contorquere et onus totum convertere nostrum; quippe etenim ventus subtili corpore tenvis trudit agens magnam magno molimine navem et manus una regit quanto vis impete euntem
904atque gubernaclum contorquet quo libet unum, multaque per trocleas et tympana pondere magno commovet atque levi sustollit machina nisu. Nunc quibus ille modis somnus per membra quietem inriget atque animi curas e pectore solvat,
909suavidicis potius quom multis versibus edam, parvus ut est cycni melior canor, ille gruum quam clamor in aetheriis dispersus nubibus austri. tu mihi da tenuis auris animumque sagacem, ne fieri negites quae dicam posse retroque
914vera repulsanti discedas pectore dicta, tutemet in culpa cum sis neque cernere possis. Principio somnus fit ubi est distracta per artus vis animae partimque foras eiecta recessit et partim contrusa magis concessit in altum;
919dissoluuntur enim tum demum membra fluuntque. nam dubium non est, animai quin opera sit sensus hic in nobis, quem cum sopor inpedit esse, tum nobis animam perturbatam esse putandumst eiectamque foras, non omnem; namque iaceret
924aeterno corpus perfusum frigore leti. quippe ubi nulla latens animai pars remaneret in membris, cinere ut multa latet obrutus ignis, unde reconflari sensus per membra repente possit, ut ex igni caeco consurgere flamma?
929Sed quibus haec rebus novitas confiat et unde perturbari anima et corpus languescere possit, expediam: tu fac ne ventis verba profundam. Principio externa corpus de parte necessum est, aeriisaëriis quoniam vicinum tangitur auris,
934tundier atque eius crebro pulsarier ictu, proptereaque fere res omnes aut corio sunt aut etiam conchis aut callo aut cortice tectae. interiorem etiam partem spirantibus aeraër verberat hic idem, cum ducitur atque reflatur.
939quare utrimque secus cum corpus vapulet et cum perveniant plagae per parva foramina nobis corporis ad primas partis elementaque prima, fit quasi paulatim nobis per membra ruina. conturbantur enim positurae principiorum
944corporis atque animi. fit uti pars inde animai eliciatur et introrsum pars abdita cedat, pars etiam distracta per artus non queat esse coniuncta inter se neque motu mutua fungi; inter enim saepit coetus natura viasque.
949ergo sensus abit mutatis motibus alte. et quoniam non est quasi quod suffulciat artus, debile fit corpus languescuntque omnia membra, bracchia palpebraeque cadunt poplitesque cubanti saepe tamen summittuntur virisque resolvunt.
954Deinde cibum sequitur somnus, quia, quae facit aeraër, haec eadem cibus, in venas dum diditur omnis, efficit. et multo sopor ille gravissimus exstat, quem satur aut lassus capias, quia plurima tum se corpora conturbant magno contusa labore.
959fit ratione eadem coniectus parte animai altior atque foras eiectus largior eius, et divisior inter se ac distractior intus. Et quo quisque fere studio devinctus adhaeret aut quibus in rebus multum sumus ante morati
964atque in ea ratione fuit contenta magis mens, in somnis eadem plerumque videmur obire: causidici causas agere et componere leges, induperatores pugnare ac proelia obire, nautae contractum cum ventis degere bellum,
969nos agere hoc autem et naturam quaerere rerum semper et inventam patriis exponere chartis. cetera sic studia atque artes plerumque videntur in somnis animos hominum frustrata tenere. et qui cumque dies multos ex ordine ludis
974adsiduas dederunt operas, plerumque videmus, cum iam destiterunt ea sensibus usurpare, relicuas tamen esse vias in mente patentis, qua possint eadem rerum simulacra venire; per multos itaque illa dies eadem obversantur
979ante oculos, etiam vigilantes ut videantur cernere saltantis et mollia membra moventis et citharae liquidum carmen chordasque loquentis auribus accipere et consessum cernere eundem scenaique simul varios splendere decores.
984usque adeo magni refert studium atque voluntas, et quibus in rebus consuerint esse operati non homines solum sed vero animalia cuncta. quippe videbis equos fortis, cum membra iacebunt, in somnis sudare tamen spirareque semper
989et quasi de palma summas contendere viris aut quasi carceribus patefactis venantumque canes in molli saepe quiete iactant crura tamen subito vocisque repente mittunt et crebro redducunt naribus auras.
994ut vestigia si teneant inventa ferarum, expergefactique secuntur inania saepe cervorum simulacra, fugae quasi dedita cernant, donec discussis redeant erroribus ad se. at consueta domi catulorum blanda propago
999discutere et corpus de terra corripere instant, proinde quasi ignotas facies atque ora tuantur. et quo quaeque magis sunt aspera seminiorum, tam magis in somnis eadem saevire necessust. at variae fugiunt volucres pinnisque repente
1008sollicitant divom nocturno tempore lucos, accipitres somno in leni si proelia pugnas edere sunt persectantes visaeque volantes. porro hominum mentes, magnis quae motibus edunt magna, itidem saepe in somnis faciuntque geruntque,
1013reges expugnant, capiuntur, proelia miscent, tollunt clamorem, quasi si iugulentur ibidem. multi depugnant gemitusque doloribus edunt et quasi pantherae morsu saevive leonis mandantur, magnis clamoribus omnia complent.
1018multi de magnis per somnum rebus loquuntur indicioque sui facti persaepe fuere. multi mortem obeunt. multi, de montibus altis ut quasi praecipitent ad terram corpore toto, exterruntur et ex somno quasi mentibus capti
1023vix ad se redeunt permoti corporis aestu. flumen item sitiens aut fontem propter amoenum adsidet et totum prope faucibus occupat amnem. puri saepe lacum propter si ac dolia curta somno devincti credunt se extollere vestem,
1028totius umorem saccatum corporis fundunt, cum Babylonica magnifico splendore rigantur. tum quibus aetatis freta primitus insinuatur semen, ubi ipsa dies membris matura creavit, conveniunt simulacra foris e corpore quoque,
1033nuntia praeclari voltus pulchrique coloris, qui ciet inritans loca turgida semine multo, ut quasi transactis saepe omnibus rebus profundant fluminis ingentis fluctus vestemque cruentent. Sollicitatur id nobis, quod diximus ante,
1038semen, adulta aetas cum primum roborat artus. namque alias aliud res commovet atque lacessit; ex homine humanum semen ciet una hominis vis. quod simul atque suis eiectum sedibus exit, per membra atque artus decedit corpore toto,
1043in loca conveniens nervorum certa cietque continuo partis genitalis corporis ipsas. inritata tument loca semine fitque voluntas eicere id quo se contendit dira lubido, idque petit corpus, mens unde est saucia amore;
1049namque omnes plerumque cadunt in vulnus et illam emicat in partem sanguis, unde icimur ictu, et si comminus est, hostem ruber occupat umor. sic igitur Veneris qui telis accipit ictus, sive puer membris muliebribus hunc iaculatur
1054seu mulier toto iactans e corpore amorem, unde feritur, eo tendit gestitque coire et iacere umorem in corpus de corpore ductum; namque voluptatem praesagit muta cupido. Haec Venus est nobis; hinc autemst nomen Amoris,
1059hinc illaec primum Veneris dulcedinis in cor stillavit gutta et successit frigida cura; nam si abest quod ames, praesto simulacra tamen sunt illius et nomen dulce obversatur ad auris. sed fugitare decet simulacra et pabula amoris
1064absterrere sibi atque alio convertere mentem et iacere umorem coniectum in corpora quaeque nec retinere semel conversum unius amore et servare sibi curam certumque dolorem; ulcus enim vivescit et inveterascit alendo
1069inque dies gliscit furor atque aerumna gravescit, si non prima novis conturbes volnera plagis volgivagaque vagus Venere ante recentia cures aut alio possis animi traducere motus. Nec Veneris fructu caret is qui vitat amorem,
1074sed potius quae sunt sine poena commoda sumit; nam certe purast sanis magis inde voluptas quam miseris; etenim potiundi tempore in ipso fluctuat incertis erroribus ardor amantum nec constat quid primum oculis manibusque fruantur.
1079quod petiere, premunt arte faciuntque dolorem corporis et dentes inlidunt saepe labellis osculaque adfigunt, quia non est pura voluptas et stimuli subsunt, qui instigant laedere id ipsum, quod cumque est, rabies unde illaec germina surgunt.
1084sed leviter poenas frangit Venus inter amorem blandaque refrenat morsus admixta voluptas. namque in eo spes est, unde est ardoris origo, restingui quoque posse ab eodem corpore flammam. quod fieri contra totum natura repugnat;
1089unaque res haec est, cuius quam plurima habemus, tam magis ardescit dira cuppedine pectus. nam cibus atque umor membris adsumitur intus; quae quoniam certas possunt obsidere partis, hoc facile expletur laticum frugumque cupido.
1094ex hominis vero facie pulchroque colore nil datur in corpus praeter simulacra fruendum tenvia; quae vento spes raptast saepe misella. ut bibere in somnis sitiens quom quaerit et umor non datur, ardorem qui membris stinguere possit,
1099sed laticum simulacra petit frustraque laborat in medioque sitit torrenti flumine potans, sic in amore Venus simulacris ludit amantis, nec satiare queunt spectando corpora coram nec manibus quicquam teneris abradere membris
1104possunt errantes incerti corpore toto. denique cum membris conlatis flore fruuntur aetatis, iam cum praesagit gaudia corpus atque in eost Venus ut muliebria conserat arva, adfigunt avide corpus iunguntque salivas
1109oris et inspirant pressantes dentibus ora, ne quiquam, quoniam nihil inde abradere possunt nec penetrare et abire in corpus corpore toto; nam facere inter dum velle et certare videntur. usque adeo cupide in Veneris compagibus haerent,
1114membra voluptatis dum vi labefacta liquescunt. tandem ubi se erupit nervis coniecta cupido, parva fit ardoris violenti pausa parumper. inde redit rabies eadem et furor ille revisit, cum sibi quod cupiant ipsi contingere quaerunt,
1119nec reperire malum id possunt quae machina vincat. usque adeo incerti tabescunt volnere caeco. Adde quod absumunt viris pereuntque labore, adde quod alterius sub nutu degitur aetas, languent officia atque aegrotat fama vacillans.
1124labitur interea res et Babylonia fiunt unguenta et pulchra in pedibus Sicyonia rident, scilicet et grandes viridi cum luce zmaragdi auro includuntur teriturque thalassina vestis adsidue et Veneris sudorem exercita potat.
1129et bene parta patrum fiunt anademata, mitrae, inter dum in pallam atque Alidensia Ciaque vertunt. eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi, pocula crebra, unguenta, coronae, serta parantur, ne quiquam, quoniam medio de fonte leporum
1134surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat, aut cum conscius ipse animus se forte remordet desidiose agere aetatem lustrisque perire, aut quod in ambiguo verbum iaculata reliquit, quod cupido adfixum cordi vivescit ut ignis,
1139aut nimium iactare oculos aliumve tueri quod putat in voltuque videt vestigia risus. Atque in amore mala haec proprio summeque secundo inveniuntur; in adverso vero atque inopi sunt, prendere quae possis oculorum lumine operto.
1144innumerabilia; ut melius vigilare sit ante, qua docui ratione, cavereque, ne inliciaris. nam vitare, plagas in amoris ne iaciamur, non ita difficile est quam captum retibus ipsis exire et validos Veneris perrumpere nodos.
1149et tamen implicitus quoque possis inque peditus effugere infestum, nisi tute tibi obvius obstes et praetermittas animi vitia omnia primum aut quae corporis sunt eius, quam praepetis ac vis. nam faciunt homines plerumque cupidine caeci
1154et tribuunt ea quae non sunt his commoda vere. multimodis igitur pravas turpisque videmus esse in deliciis summoque in honore vigere. atque alios alii inrident Veneremque suadent ut placent, quoniam foedo adflictentur amore,
1159nec sua respiciunt miseri mala maxima saepe. nigra melichrus est, inmunda et fetida acosmos, caesia Palladium, nervosa et lignea dorcas, parvula, pumilio, chariton mia, tota merum sal, magna atque inmanis cataplexis plenaque honoris.
1164balba loqui non quit, traulizi, muta pudens est; at flagrans, odiosa, loquacula Lampadium fit. ischnon eromenion tum fit, cum vivere non quit prae macie; rhadine verost iam mortua tussi. at nimia et mammosa Ceres est ipsa ab Iaccho,
1169simula Silena ac Saturast, labeosa philema. cetera de genere hoc longum est si dicere coner. sed tamen esto iam quantovis oris honore, cui Veneris membris vis omnibus exoriatur; nempe aliae quoque sunt; nempe hac sine viximus ante;
1174nempe eadem facit et scimus facere omnia turpi et miseram taetris se suffit odoribus ipsa, quam famulae longe fugitant furtimque cachinnant. at lacrimans exclusus amator limina saepe floribus et sertis operit postisque superbos
1179unguit amaracino et foribus miser oscula figit; quem si iam ammissum venientem offenderit aura una modo, causas abeundi quaerat honestas et meditata diu cadat alte sumpta querella stultitiaque ibi se damnet, tribuisse quod illi
1184plus videat quam mortali concedere par est. nec Veneres nostras hoc fallit; quo magis ipsae omnia summo opere hos vitae poscaenia celant, quos retinere volunt adstrictosque esse in amore, ne quiquam, quoniam tu animo tamen omnia possis
1189protrahere in lucem atque omnis inquirere risus et, si bello animost et non odiosa, vicissim praetermittere humanis concedere rebus. Nec mulier semper ficto suspirat amore, quae conplexa viri corpus cum corpore iungit
1194et tenet adsuctis umectans oscula labris; nam facit ex animo saepe et communia quaerens gaudia sollicitat spatium decurrere amoris. nec ratione alia volucres armenta feraeque et pecudes et equae maribus subsidere possent,
1199si non, ipsa quod illarum subat, ardet abundans natura et Venerem salientum laeta retractat. nonne vides etiam quos mutua saepe voluptas vinxit, ut in vinclis communibus excrucientur, in triviis cum saepe canes discedere aventis
1204divorsi cupide summis ex viribus tendunt, quom interea validis Veneris compagibus haerent? quod facerent numquam, nisi mutua gaudia nossent, quae iacere in fraudem possent vinctosque tenere. quare etiam atque etiam, ut dico, est communis voluptas.
1209Et commiscendo quom semine forte virilem femina vim vicit subita vi corripuitque, tum similes matrum materno semine fiunt, ut patribus patrio. sed quos utriusque figurae esse vides, iuxtim miscentes vulta parentum,
1214corpore de patrio et materno sanguine crescunt, semina cum Veneris stimulis excita per artus obvia conflixit conspirans mutuus ardor, et neque utrum superavit eorum nec superatumst. fit quoque ut inter dum similes existere avorum
1219possint et referant proavorum saepe figuras, propterea quia multa modis primordia multis mixta suo celant in corpore saepe parentis, quae patribus patres tradunt a stirpe profecta. inde Venus varia producit sorte figuras,
1224maiorumque refert voltus vocesque comasque; quandoquidem nihilo magis haec semine certo fiunt quam facies et corpora membraque nobis. et muliebre oritur patrio de semine saeclum maternoque mares existunt corpore creti;
1229semper enim partus duplici de semine constat, atque utri similest magis id quod cumque creatur, eius habet plus parte aequa; quod cernere possis, sive virum suboles sivest muliebris origo. Nec divina satum genitalem numina cuiquam
1234absterrent, pater a gnatis ne dulcibus umquam appelletur et ut sterili Venere exigat aevom; quod plerumque putant et multo sanguine maesti conspergunt aras adolentque altaria donis, ut gravidas reddant uxores semine largo;
1239ne quiquam divom numen sortisque fatigant; nam steriles nimium crasso sunt semine partim, et liquido praeter iustum tenuique vicissim. tenve locis quia non potis est adfigere adhaesum, liquitur extemplo et revocatum cedit abortu.
1244crassius hinc porro quoniam concretius aequo mittitur, aut non tam prolixo provolat ictu aut penetrare locos aeque nequit aut penetratum aegre admiscetur muliebri semine semen. nam multum harmoniae Veneris differre videntur.
1249atque alias alii complent magis ex aliisque succipiunt aliae pondus magis inque gravescunt. et multae steriles Hymenaeis ante fuerunt pluribus et nactae post sunt tamen unde puellos suscipere et partu possent ditescere dulci.
1254et quibus ante domi fecundae saepe nequissent uxoris parere, inventast illis quoque compar natura, ut possent gnatis munire senectam. usque adeo magni refert, ut semina possint seminibus commisceri genitaliter apta
1259crassaque conveniant liquidis et liquida crassis. atque in eo refert quo victu vita colatur; namque aliis rebus concrescunt semina membris atque aliis extenvantur tabentque vicissim. et quibus ipsa modis tractetur blanda voluptas.
1264id quoque permagni refert; nam more ferarum quadrupedumque magis ritu plerumque putantur concipere uxores, quia sic loca sumere possunt pectoribus positis sublatis semina lumbis. nec molles opus sunt motus uxoribus hilum.
1269nam mulier prohibet se concipere atque repugnat, clunibus ipsa viri Venerem si laeta retractat atque exossato ciet omni pectore fluctus; eicit enim sulcum recta regione viaque vomeris atque locis avertit seminis ictum.
1274idque sua causa consuerunt scorta moveri, ne complerentur crebro gravidaeque iacerent, et simul ipsa viris Venus ut concinnior esset; coniugibus quod nil nostris opus esse videtur. Nec divinitus inter dum Venerisque sagittis
1279deteriore fit ut forma muliercula ametur; nam facit ipsa suis inter dum femina factis morigerisque modis et munde corpore culto, ut facile insuescat secum degere vitam. quod super est, consuetudo concinnat amorem;
1284nam leviter quamvis quod crebro tunditur ictu, vincitur in longo spatio tamen atque labascit. nonne vides etiam guttas in saxa cadentis umoris longo in spatio pertundere saxa?
Book 4
I wander afield, thriving in sturdy thought,
Through unpathed haunts of the Pierides,
Trodden by step of none before. I joy
To come on undefiled fountains there,
To drain them deep; I joy to pluck new flowers,
To seek for this my head a signal crown
From regions where the Muses never yet
Have garlanded the temples of a man:
First, since I teach concerning mighty things,
And go right on to loose from round the mind
The tightened coils of dread religion;
Next, since, concerning themes so dark, I frame
Song so pellucid, touching all throughout
Even with the Muses' charm- which, as 'twould seem,
Is not without a reasonable ground:
For as physicians, when they seek to give
Young boys the nauseous wormwood, first do touch
The brim around the cup with the sweet juice
And yellow of the honey, in order that
The thoughtless age of boyhood be cajoled
As far as the lips, and meanwhile swallow down
The wormwood's bitter draught, and, though befooled,
Be yet not merely duped, but rather thus
Grow strong again with recreated health:
So now I too (since this my doctrine seems
In general somewhat woeful unto those
Who've had it not in hand, and since the crowd
Starts back from it in horror) have desired
To expound our doctrine unto thee in song
Soft-speaking and Pierian, and, as 'twere,
To touch it with sweet honey of the Muse-
If by such method haply I might hold
The mind of thee upon these lines of ours,
Till thou dost learn the nature of all things
And understandest their utility.
But since I've taught already of what sort
The seeds of all things are, and how distinct
In divers forms they flit of own accord,
Stirred with a motion everlasting on,
And in what mode things be from them create,
And since I've taught what the mind's nature is,
And of what things 'tis with the body knit
And thrives in strength, and by what mode uptorn
That mind returns to its primordials,
Now will I undertake an argument-
One for these matters of supreme concern-
That there exist those somewhats which we call
The images of things: these, like to films
Scaled off the utmost outside of the things,
Flit hither and thither through the atmosphere,
And the same terrify our intellects,
Coming upon us waking or in sleep,
When oft we peer at wonderful strange shapes
And images of people lorn of light,
Which oft have horribly roused us when we lay
In slumber- that haply nevermore may we
Suppose that souls get loose from Acheron,
Or shades go floating in among the living,
Or aught of us is left behind at death,
When body and mind, destroyed together, each
Back to its own primordials goes away.
And thus I say that effigies of things,
And tenuous shapes from off the things are sent,
From off the utmost outside of the things,
Which are like films or may be named a rind,
Because the image bears like look and form
With whatso body has shed it fluttering forth-
A fact thou mayst, however dull thy wits,
Well learn from this: mainly, because we see
Even 'mongst visible objects many be
That send forth bodies, loosely some diffused-
Like smoke from oaken logs and heat from fires-
And some more interwoven and condensed-
As when the locusts in the summertime
Put off their glossy tunics, or when calves
At birth drop membranes from their body's surface,
Or when, again, the slippery serpent doffs
Its vestments 'mongst the thorns- for oft we see
The breres augmented with their flying spoils:
Since such takes place, 'tis likewise certain too
That tenuous images from things are sent,
From off the utmost outside of the things.
For why those kinds should drop and part from things,
Rather than others tenuous and thin,
No power has man to open mouth to tell;
Especially, since on outsides of things
Are bodies many and minute which could,
In the same order which they had before,
And with the figure of their form preserved,
Be thrown abroad, and much more swiftly too,
Being less subject to impediments,
As few in number and placed along the front.
For truly many things we see discharge
Their stuff at large, not only from their cores
Deep-set within, as we have said above,
But from their surfaces at times no less-
Their very colours too. And commonly
The awnings, saffron, red and dusky blue,
Stretched overhead in mighty theatres,
Upon their poles and cross-beams fluttering,
Have such an action quite; for there they dye
And make to undulate with their every hue
The circled throng below, and all the stage,
And rich attire in the patrician seats.
And ever the more the theatre's dark walls
Around them shut, the more all things within
Laugh in the bright suffusion of strange glints,
The daylight being withdrawn. And therefore, since
The canvas hangings thus discharge their dye
From off their surface, things in general must
Likewise their tenuous effigies discharge,
Because in either case they are off-thrown
From off the surface. So there are indeed
Such certain prints and vestiges of forms
Which flit around, of subtlest texture made,
Invisible, when separate, each and one.
Again, all odour, smoke, and heat, and such
Streams out of things diffusedly, because,
Whilst coming from the deeps of body forth
And rising out, along their bending path
They're torn asunder, nor have gateways straight
Wherethrough to mass themselves and struggle abroad.
But contrariwise, when such a tenuous film
Of outside colour is thrown off, there's naught
Can rend it, since 'tis placed along the front
Ready to hand. Lastly those images
Which to our eyes in mirrors do appear,
In water, or in any shining surface,
Must be, since furnished with like look of things,
Fashioned from images of things sent out.
There are, then, tenuous effigies of forms,
Like unto them, which no one can divine
When taken singly, which do yet give back,
When by continued and recurrent discharge
Expelled, a picture from the mirrors' plane.
Nor otherwise, it seems, can they be kept
So well conserved that thus be given back
Figures so like each object.
Now then, learn
How tenuous is the nature of an image.
And in the first place, since primordials be
So far beneath our senses, and much less
E'en than those objects which begin to grow
Too small for eyes to note, learn now in few
How nice are the beginnings of all things-
That this, too, I may yet confirm in proof:
First, living creatures are sometimes so small
That even their third part can nowise be seen;
Judge, then, the size of any inward organ-
What of their sphered heart, their eyes, their limbs,
The skeleton?- How tiny thus they are!
And what besides of those first particles
Whence soul and mind must fashioned be?- Seest not
How nice and how minute? Besides, whatever
Exhales from out its body a sharp smell-
The nauseous absinth, or the panacea,
Strong southernwood, or bitter centaury-
If never so lightly with thy [fingers] twain
Perchance [thou touch] a one of them
. . . . . .
Then why not rather know that images
Flit hither and thither, many, in many modes,
Bodiless and invisible?
But lest
Haply thou holdest that those images
Which come from objects are the sole that flit,
Others indeed there be of own accord
Begot, self-formed in earth's aery skies,
Which, moulded to innumerable shapes,
Are borne aloft, and, fluid as they are,
Cease not to change appearance and to turn
Into new outlines of all sorts of forms;
As we behold the clouds grow thick on high
And smirch the serene vision of the world,
Stroking the air with motions. For oft are seen
The giants' faces flying far along
And trailing a spread of shadow; and at times
The mighty mountains and mountain-sundered rocks
Going before and crossing on the sun,
Whereafter a monstrous beast dragging amain
And leading in the other thunderheads.
Now [hear] how easy and how swift they be
Engendered, and perpetually flow off
From things and gliding pass away....
. . . . . .
For ever every outside streams away
From off all objects, since discharge they may;
And when this outside reaches other things,
As chiefly glass, it passes through; but where
It reaches the rough rocks or stuff of wood,
There 'tis so rent that it cannot give back
An image. But when gleaming objects dense,
As chiefly mirrors, have been set before it,
Nothing of this sort happens. For it can't
Go, as through glass, nor yet be rent- its safety,
By virtue of that smoothness, being sure.
'Tis therefore that from them the images
Stream back to us; and howso suddenly
Thou place, at any instant, anything
Before a mirror, there an image shows;
Proving that ever from a body's surface
Flow off thin textures and thin shapes of things.
Thus many images in little time
Are gendered; so their origin is named
Rightly a speedy. And even as the sun
Must send below, in little time, to earth
So many beams to keep all things so full
Of light incessant; thus, on grounds the same,
From things there must be borne, in many modes,
To every quarter round, upon the moment,
The many images of things; because
Unto whatever face of things we turn
The mirror, things of form and hue the same
Respond. Besides, though but a moment since
Serenest was the weather of the sky,
So fiercely sudden is it foully thick
That ye might think that round about all murk
Had parted forth from Acheron and filled
The mighty vaults of sky- so grievously,
As gathers thus the storm-clouds' gruesome night,
Do faces of black horror hang on high-
Of which how small a part an image is
There's none to tell or reckon out in words.
Now come; with what swift motion they are borne,
These images, and what the speed assigned
To them across the breezes swimming on-
So that o'er lengths of space a little hour
Alone is wasted, toward whatever region
Each with its divers impulse tends- I'll tell
In verses sweeter than they many are;
Even as the swan's slight note is better far
Than that dispersed clamour of the cranes
Among the southwind's aery clouds. And first,
One oft may see that objects which are light
And made of tiny bodies are the swift;
In which class is the sun's light and his heat,
Since made from small primordial elements
Which, as it were, are forward knocked along
And through the interspaces of the air
To pass delay not, urged by blows behind;
For light by light is instantly supplied
And gleam by following gleam is spurred and driven.
Thus likewise must the images have power
Through unimaginable space to speed
Within a point of time,- first, since a cause
Exceeding small there is, which at their back
Far forward drives them and propels, where, too,
They're carried with such winged lightness on;
And, secondly, since furnished, when sent off,
With texture of such rareness that they can
Through objects whatsoever penetrate
And ooze, as 'twere, through intervening air.
Besides, if those fine particles of things
Which from so deep within are sent abroad,
As light and heat of sun, are seen to glide
And spread themselves through all the space of heaven
Upon one instant of the day, and fly
O'er sea and lands and flood the heaven, what then
Of those which on the outside stand prepared,
When they're hurled off with not a thing to check
Their going out? Dost thou not see indeed
How swifter and how farther must they go
And speed through manifold the length of space
In time the same that from the sun the rays
O'erspread the heaven? This also seems to be
Example chief and true with what swift speed
The images of things are borne about:
That soon as ever under open skies
Is spread the shining water, all at once,
If stars be out in heaven, upgleam from earth,
Serene and radiant in the water there,
The constellations of the universe-
Now seest thou not in what a point of time
An image from the shores of ether falls
Unto the shores of earth? Wherefore, again,
And yet again, 'tis needful to confess
With wondrous...
. . . . . .
Bodies that strike the eyes, awaking sight.
From certain things flow odours evermore,
As cold from rivers, heat from sun, and spray
From waves of ocean, eater-out of walls
Around the coasts. Nor ever cease to flit
The varied voices, sounds athrough the air.
Then too there comes into the mouth at times
The wet of a salt taste, when by the sea
We roam about; and so, whene'er we watch
The wormword being mixed, its bitter stings.
To such degree from all things is each thing
Borne streamingly along, and sent about
To every region round; and nature grants
Nor rest nor respite of the onward flow,
Since 'tis incessantly we feeling have,
And all the time are suffered to descry
And smell all things at hand, and hear them sound.
Besides, since shape examined by our hands
Within the dark is known to be the same
As that by eyes perceived within the light
And lustrous day, both touch and sight must be
By one like cause aroused. So, if we test
A square and get its stimulus on us
Within the dark, within the light what square
Can fall upon our sight, except a square
That images the things? Wherefore it seems
The source of seeing is in images,
Nor without these can anything be viewed.
Now these same films I name are borne about
And tossed and scattered into regions all.
But since we do perceive alone through eyes,
It follows hence that whitherso we turn
Our sight, all things do strike against it there
With form and hue. And just how far from us
Each thing may be away, the image yields
To us the power to see and chance to tell:
For when 'tis sent, at once it shoves ahead
And drives along the air that's in the space
Betwixt it and our eyes. And thus this air
All glides athrough our eyeballs, and, as 'twere,
Brushes athrough our pupils and thuswise
Passes across. Therefore it comes we see
How far from us each thing may be away,
And the more air there be that's driven before,
And too the longer be the brushing breeze
Against our eyes, the farther off removed
Each thing is seen to be: forsooth, this work
With mightily swift order all goes on,
So that upon one instant we may see
What kind the object and how far away.
Nor over-marvellous must this be deemed
In these affairs that, though the films which strike
Upon the eyes cannot be singly seen,
The things themselves may be perceived. For thus
When the wind beats upon us stroke by stroke
And when the sharp cold streams, 'tis not our wont
To feel each private particle of wind
Or of that cold, but rather all at once;
And so we see how blows affect our body,
As if one thing were beating on the same
And giving us the feel of its own body
Outside of us. Again, whene'er we thump
With finger-tip upon a stone, we touch
But the rock's surface and the outer hue,
Nor feel that hue by contact- rather feel
The very hardness deep within the rock.
Now come, and why beyond a looking-glass
An image may be seen, perceive. For seen
It soothly is, removed far within.
'Tis the same sort as objects peered upon
Outside in their true shape, whene'er a door
Yields through itself an open peering-place,
And lets us see so many things outside
Beyond the house. Also that sight is made
By a twofold twin air: for first is seen
The air inside the door-posts; next the doors,
The twain to left and right; and afterwards
A light beyond comes brushing through our eyes,
Then other air, then objects peered upon
Outside in their true shape. And thus, when first
The image of the glass projects itself,
As to our gaze it comes, it shoves ahead
And drives along the air that's in the space
Betwixt it and our eyes, and brings to pass
That we perceive the air ere yet the glass.
But when we've also seen the glass itself,
Forthwith that image which from us is borne
Reaches the glass, and there thrown back again
Comes back unto our eyes, and driving rolls
Ahead of itself another air, that then
'Tis this we see before itself, and thus
It looks so far removed behind the glass.
Wherefore again, again, there's naught for wonder
. . . . . .
In those which render from the mirror's plane
A vision back, since each thing comes to pass
By means of the two airs. Now, in the glass
The right part of our members is observed
Upon the left, because, when comes the image
Hitting against the level of the glass,
'Tis not returned unshifted; but forced off
Backwards in line direct and not oblique,-
Exactly as whoso his plaster-mask
Should dash, before 'twere dry, on post or beam,
And it should straightway keep, at clinging there,
Its shape, reversed, facing him who threw,
And so remould the features it gives back:
It comes that now the right eye is the left,
The left the right.
An image too may be
From mirror into mirror handed on,
Until of idol-films even five or six
Have thus been gendered. For whatever things
Shall hide back yonder in the house, the same,
However far removed in twisting ways,
May still be all brought forth through bending paths
And by these several mirrors seen to be
Within the house, since nature so compels
All things to be borne backward and spring off
At equal angles from all other things.
To such degree the image gleams across
From mirror unto mirror; where 'twas left
It comes to be the right, and then again
Returns and changes round unto the left.
Again, those little sides of mirrors curved
Proportionate to the bulge of our own flank
Send back to us their idols with the right
Upon the right; and this is so because
Either the image is passed on along
From mirror unto mirror, and thereafter,
When twice dashed off, flies back unto ourselves;
Or else the image wheels itself around,
When once unto the mirror it has come,
Since the curved surface teaches it to turn
To usward. Further, thou might'st well believe
That these film-idols step along with us
And set their feet in unison with ours
And imitate our carriage, since from that
Part of a mirror whence thou hast withdrawn
Straightway no images can be returned.
Further, our eye-balls tend to flee the bright
And shun to gaze thereon; the sun even blinds,
If thou goest on to strain them unto him,
Because his strength is mighty, and the films
Heavily downward from on high are borne
Through the pure ether and the viewless winds,
And strike the eyes, disordering their joints.
So piecing lustre often burns the eyes,
Because it holdeth many seeds of fire
Which, working into eyes, engender pain.
Again, whatever jaundiced people view
Becomes wan-yellow, since from out their bodies
Flow many seeds wan-yellow forth to meet
The films of things, and many too are mixed
Within their eye, which by contagion paint
All things with sallowness.
Again, we view
From dark recesses things that stand in light,
Because, when first has entered and possessed
The open eyes this nearer darkling air,
Swiftly the shining air and luminous
Followeth in, which purges then the eyes
And scatters asunder of that other air
The sable shadows, for in large degrees
This air is nimbler, nicer, and more strong.
And soon as ever 'thas filled and oped with light
The pathways of the eyeballs, which before
Black air had blocked, there follow straightaway
Those films of things out-standing in the light,
Provoking vision- what we cannot do
From out the light with objects in the dark,
Because that denser darkling air behind
Followeth in, and fills each aperture
And thus blockades the pathways of the eyes
That there no images of any things
Can be thrown in and agitate the eyes.
And when from far away we do behold
The squared towers of a city, oft
Rounded they seem,- on this account because
Each distant angle is perceived obtuse,
Or rather it is not perceived at all;
And perishes its blow nor to our gaze
Arrives its stroke, since through such length of air
Are borne along the idols that the air
Makes blunt the idol of the angle's point
By numerous collidings. When thuswise
The angles of the tower each and all
Have quite escaped the sense, the stones appear
As rubbed and rounded on a turner's wheel-
Yet not like objects near and truly round,
But with a semblance to them, shadowily.
Likewise, our shadow in the sun appears
To move along and follow our own steps
And imitate our carriage- if thou thinkest
Air that is thus bereft of light can walk,
Following the gait and motion of mankind.
For what we use to name a shadow, sure
Is naught but air deprived of light. No marvel:
Because the earth from spot to spot is reft
Progressively of light of sun, whenever
In moving round we get within its way,
While any spot of earth by us abandoned
Is filled with light again, on this account
It comes to pass that what was body's shadow
Seems still the same to follow after us
In one straight course. Since, evermore pour in
New lights of rays, and perish then the old,
Just like the wool that's drawn into the flame.
Therefore the earth is easily spoiled of light
And easily refilled and from herself
Washeth the black shadows quite away.
And yet in this we don't at all concede
That eyes be cheated. For their task it is
To note in whatsoever place be light,
In what be shadow: whether or no the gleams
Be still the same, and whether the shadow which
Just now was here is that one passing thither,
Or whether the facts be what we said above,
'Tis after all the reasoning of mind
That must decide; nor can our eyeballs know
The nature of reality. And so
Attach thou not this fault of mind to eyes,
Nor lightly think our senses everywhere
Are tottering. The ship in which we sail
Is borne along, although it seems to stand;
The ship that bides in roadstead is supposed
There to be passing by. And hills and fields
Seem fleeing fast astern, past which we urge
The ship and fly under the bellying sails.
The stars, each one, do seem to pause, affixed
To the ethereal caverns, though they all
Forever are in motion, rising out
And thence revisiting their far descents
When they have measured with their bodies bright
The span of heaven. And likewise sun and moon
Seem biding in a roadstead,- objects which,
As plain fact proves, are really borne along.
Between two mountains far away aloft
From midst the whirl of waters open lies
A gaping exit for the fleet, and yet
They seem conjoined in a single isle.
When boys themselves have stopped their spinning round,
The halls still seem to whirl and posts to reel,
Until they now must almost think the roofs
Threaten to ruin down upon their heads.
And now, when nature begins to lift on high
The sun's red splendour and the tremulous fires,
And raise him o'er the mountain-tops, those mountains-
O'er which he seemeth then to thee to be,
His glowing self hard by atingeing them
With his own fire- are yet away from us
Scarcely two thousand arrow-shots, indeed
Oft scarce five hundred courses of a dart;
Although between those mountains and the sun
Lie the huge plains of ocean spread beneath
The vasty shores of ether, and intervene
A thousand lands, possessed by many a folk
And generations of wild beasts. Again,
A pool of water of but a finger's depth,
Which lies between the stones along the pave,
Offers a vision downward into earth
As far, as from the earth o'erspread on high
The gulfs of heaven; that thus thou seemest to view
Clouds down below and heavenly bodies plunged
Wondrously in heaven under earth.
Then too, when in the middle of the stream
Sticks fast our dashing horse, and down we gaze
Into the river's rapid waves, some force
Seems then to bear the body of the horse,
Though standing still, reversely from his course,
And swiftly push up-stream. And wheresoe'er
We cast our eyes across, all objects seem
Thus to be onward borne and flow along
In the same way as we. A portico,
Albeit it stands well propped from end to end
On equal columns, parallel and big,
Contracts by stages in a narrow cone,
When from one end the long, long whole is seen,-
Until, conjoining ceiling with the floor,
And the whole right side with the left, it draws
Together to a cone's nigh-viewless point.
To sailors on the main the sun he seems
From out the waves to rise, and in the waves
To set and bury his light- because indeed
They gaze on naught but water and the sky.
Again, to gazers ignorant of the sea,
Vessels in port seem, as with broken poops,
To lean upon the water, quite agog;
For any portion of the oars that's raised
Above the briny spray is straight, and straight
The rudders from above. But other parts,
Those sunk, immersed below the water-line,
Seem broken all and bended and inclined
Sloping to upwards, and turned back to float
Almost atop the water. And when the winds
Carry the scattered drifts along the sky
In the night-time, then seem to glide along
The radiant constellations 'gainst the clouds
And there on high to take far other course
From that whereon in truth they're borne. And then,
If haply our hand be set beneath one eye
And press below thereon, then to our gaze
Each object which we gaze on seems to be,
By some sensation twain- then twain the lights
Of lampions burgeoning in flowers of flame,
And twain the furniture in all the house,
Two-fold the visages of fellow-men,
And twain their bodies. And again, when sleep
Has bound our members down in slumber soft
And all the body lies in deep repose,
Yet then we seem to self to be awake
And move our members; and in night's blind gloom
We think to mark the daylight and the sun;
And, shut within a room, yet still we seem
To change our skies, our oceans, rivers, hills,
To cross the plains afoot, and hear new sounds,
Though still the austere silence of the night
Abides around us, and to speak replies,
Though voiceless. Other cases of the sort
Wondrously many do we see, which all
Seek, so to say, to injure faith in sense-
In vain, because the largest part of these
Deceives through mere opinions of the mind,
Which we do add ourselves, feigning to see
What by the senses are not seen at all.
For naught is harder than to separate
Plain facts from dubious, which the mind forthwith
Adds by itself.
Again, if one suppose
That naught is known, he knows not whether this
Itself is able to be known, since he
Confesses naught to know. Therefore with him
I waive discussion- who has set his head
Even where his feet should be. But let me grant
That this he knows,- I question: whence he knows
What 'tis to know and not-to-know in turn,
And what created concept of the truth,
And what device has proved the dubious
To differ from the certain?- since in things
He's heretofore seen naught of true. Thou'lt find
That from the senses first hath been create
Concept of truth, nor can the senses be
Rebutted. For criterion must be found
Worthy of greater trust, which shall defeat
Through own authority the false by true;
What, then, than these our senses must there be
Worthy a greater trust? Shall reason, sprung
From some false sense, prevail to contradict
Those senses, sprung as reason wholly is
From out the senses?- For lest these be true,
All reason also then is falsified.
Or shall the ears have power to blame the eyes,
Or yet the touch the ears? Again, shall taste
Accuse this touch or shall the nose confute
Or eyes defeat it? Methinks not so it is:
For unto each has been divided off
Its function quite apart, its power to each;
And thus we're still constrained to perceive
The soft, the cold, the hot apart, apart
All divers hues and whatso things there be
Conjoined with hues. Likewise the tasting tongue
Has its own power apart, and smells apart
And sounds apart are known. And thus it is
That no one sense can e'er convict another.
Nor shall one sense have power to blame itself,
Because it always must be deemed the same,
Worthy of equal trust. And therefore what
At any time unto these senses showed,
The same is true.
And if the reason be
Unable to unravel us the cause
Why objects, which at hand were square, afar
Seemed rounded, yet it more availeth us,
Lacking the reason, to pretend a cause
For each configuration, than to let
From out our hands escape the obvious things
And injure primal faith in sense, and wreck
All those foundations upon which do rest
Our life and safety. For not only reason
Would topple down; but even our very life
Would straightaway collapse, unless we dared
To trust our senses and to keep away
From headlong heights and places to be shunned
Of a like peril, and to seek with speed
Their opposites! Again, as in a building,
If the first plumb-line be askew, and if
The square deceiving swerve from lines exact,
And if the level waver but the least
In any part, the whole construction then
Must turn out faulty- shelving and askew,
Leaning to back and front, incongruous,
That now some portions seem about to fall,
And falls the whole ere long- betrayed indeed
By first deceiving estimates: so too
Thy calculations in affairs of life
Must be askew and false, if sprung for thee
From senses false. So all that troop of words
Marshalled against the senses is quite vain.
And now remains to demonstrate with ease
How other senses each their things perceive.
Firstly, a sound and every voice is heard,
When, getting into ears, they strike the sense
With their own body. For confess we must
Even voice and sound to be corporeal,
Because they're able on the sense to strike.
Besides voice often scrapes against the throat,
And screams in going out do make more rough
The wind-pipe- naturally enough, methinks,
When, through the narrow exit rising up
In larger throng, these primal germs of voice
Have thus begun to issue forth. In sooth,
Also the door of the mouth is scraped against
[By air blown outward] from distended [cheeks].
. . . . . .
And thus no doubt there is, that voice and words
Consist of elements corporeal,
With power to pain. Nor art thou unaware
Likewise how much of body's ta'en away,
How much from very thews and powers of men
May be withdrawn by steady talk, prolonged
Even from the rising splendour of the morn
To shadows of black evening,- above all
If 't be outpoured with most exceeding shouts.
Therefore the voice must be corporeal,
Since the long talker loses from his frame
A part.
Moreover, roughness in the sound
Comes from the roughness in the primal germs,
As a smooth sound from smooth ones is create;
Nor have these elements a form the same
When the trump rumbles with a hollow roar,
As when barbaric Berecynthian pipe
Buzzes with raucous boomings, or when swans
By night from icy shores of Helicon
With wailing voices raise their liquid dirge.
Thus, when from deep within our frame we force
These voices, and at mouth expel them forth,
The mobile tongue, artificer of words,
Makes them articulate, and too the lips
By their formations share in shaping them.
Hence when the space is short from starting-point
To where that voice arrives, the very words
Must too be plainly heard, distinctly marked.
For then the voice conserves its own formation,
Conserves its shape. But if the space between
Be longer than is fit, the words must be
Through the much air confounded, and the voice
Disordered in its flight across the winds-
And so it haps, that thou canst sound perceive,
Yet not determine what the words may mean;
To such degree confounded and encumbered
The voice approaches us. Again, one word,
Sent from the crier's mouth, may rouse all ears
Among the populace. And thus one voice
Scatters asunder into many voices,
Since it divides itself for separate ears,
Imprinting form of word and a clear tone.
But whatso part of voices fails to hit
The ears themselves perishes, borne beyond,
Idly diffused among the winds. A part,
Beating on solid porticoes, tossed back
Returns a sound; and sometimes mocks the ear
With a mere phantom of a word.
When this
Thou well hast noted, thou canst render count
Unto thyself and others why it is
Along the lonely places that the rocks
Give back like shapes of words in order like,
When search we after comrades wandering
Among the shady mountains, and aloud
Call unto them, the scattered. I have seen
Spots that gave back even voices six or seven
For one thrown forth- for so the very hills,
Dashing them back against the hills, kept on
With their reverberations. And these spots
The neighbouring country-side doth feign to be
Haunts of the goat-foot satyrs and the nymphs;
And tells ye there be fauns, by whose night noise
And antic revels yonder they declare
The voiceless silences are broken oft,
And tones of strings are made and wailings sweet
Which the pipe, beat by players' finger-tips,
Pours out; and far and wide the farmer-race
Begins to hear, when, shaking the garmentings
Of pine upon his half-beast head, god-Pan
With puckered lip oft runneth o'er and o'er
The open reeds,- lest flute should cease to pour
The woodland music! Other prodigies
And wonders of this ilk they love to tell,
Lest they be thought to dwell in lonely spots
And even by gods deserted. This is why
They boast of marvels in their story-tellings;
Or by some other reason are led on-
Greedy, as all mankind hath ever been,
To prattle fables into ears.
Again,
One need not wonder how it comes about
That through those places (through which eyes cannot
View objects manifest) sounds yet may pass
And assail the ears. For often we observe
People conversing, though the doors be closed;
No marvel either, since all voice unharmed
Can wind through bended apertures of things,
While idol-films decline to- for they're rent,
Unless along straight apertures they swim,
Like those in glass, through which all images
Do fly across. And yet this voice itself,
In passing through shut chambers of a house,
Is dulled, and in a jumble enters ears,
And sound we seem to hear far more than words.
Moreover, a voice is into all directions
Divided up, since off from one another
New voices are engendered, when one voice
Hath once leapt forth, outstarting into many-
As oft a spark of fire is wont to sprinkle
Itself into its several fires. And so,
Voices do fill those places hid behind,
Which all are in a hubbub round about,
Astir with sound. But idol-films do tend,
As once sent forth, in straight directions all;
Wherefore one can inside a wall see naught,
Yet catch the voices from beyond the same.
Nor tongue and palate, whereby we flavour feel,
Present more problems for more work of thought.
Firstly, we feel a flavour in the mouth,
When forth we squeeze it, in chewing up our food,-
As any one perchance begins to squeeze
With hand and dry a sponge with water soaked.
Next, all which forth we squeeze is spread about
Along the pores and intertwined paths
Of the loose-textured tongue. And so, when smooth
The bodies of the oozy flavour, then
Delightfully they touch, delightfully
They treat all spots, around the wet and trickling
Enclosures of the tongue. And contrariwise,
They sting and pain the sense with their assault,
According as with roughness they're supplied.
Next, only up to palate is the pleasure
Coming from flavour; for in truth when down
'Thas plunged along the throat, no pleasure is,
Whilst into all the frame it spreads around;
Nor aught it matters with what food is fed
The body, if only what thou take thou canst
Distribute well digested to the frame
And keep the stomach in a moist career.
Now, how it is we see some food for some,
Others for others....
. . . . . .
I will unfold, or wherefore what to some
Is foul and bitter, yet the same to others
Can seem delectable to eat,- why here
So great the distance and the difference is
That what is food to one to some becomes
Fierce poison, as a certain snake there is
Which, touched by spittle of a man, will waste
And end itself by gnawing up its coil.
Again, fierce poison is the hellebore
To us, but puts the fat on goats and quails.
That thou mayst know by what devices this
Is brought about, in chief thou must recall
What we have said before, that seeds are kept
Commixed in things in divers modes. Again,
As all the breathing creatures which take food
Are outwardly unlike, and outer cut
And contour of their members bounds them round,
Each differing kind by kind, they thus consist
Of seeds of varying shape. And furthermore,
Since seeds do differ, divers too must be
The interstices and paths (which we do call
The apertures) in all the members, even
In mouth and palate too. Thus some must be
More small or yet more large, three-cornered some
And others squared, and many others round,
And certain of them many-angled too
In many modes. For, as the combination
And motion of their divers shapes demand,
The shapes of apertures must be diverse
And paths must vary according to their walls
That bound them. Hence when what is sweet to some,
Becomes to others bitter, for him to whom
'Tis sweet, the smoothest particles must needs
Have entered caressingly the palate's pores.
And, contrariwise, with those to whom that sweet
Is sour within the mouth, beyond a doubt
The rough and barbed particles have got
Into the narrows of the apertures.
Now easy it is from these affairs to know
Whatever...
. . . . . .
Indeed, where one from o'er-abundant bile
Is stricken with fever, or in other wise
Feels the roused violence of some malady,
There the whole frame is now upset, and there
All the positions of the seeds are changed,-
So that the bodies which before were fit
To cause the savour, now are fit no more,
And now more apt are others which be able
To get within the pores and gender sour.
Both sorts, in sooth, are intermixed in honey-
What oft we've proved above to thee before.
Now come, and I will indicate what wise
Impact of odour on the nostrils touches.
And first, 'tis needful there be many things
From whence the streaming flow of varied odours
May roll along, and we're constrained to think
They stream and dart and sprinkle themselves about
Impartially. But for some breathing creatures
One odour is more apt, to others another-
Because of differing forms of seeds and pores.
Thus on and on along the zephyrs bees
Are led by odour of honey, vultures too
By carcasses. Again, the forward power
Of scent in dogs doth lead the hunter on
Whithersoever the splay-foot of wild beast
Hath hastened its career; and the white goose,
The saviour of the Roman citadel,
Forescents afar the odour of mankind.
Thus, diversly to divers ones is given
Peculiar smell that leadeth each along
To his own food or makes him start aback
From loathsome poison, and in this wise are
The generations of the wild preserved.
Yet is this pungence not alone in odours
Or in the class of flavours; but, likewise,
The look of things and hues agree not all
So well with senses unto all, but that
Some unto some will be, to gaze upon,
More keen and painful. Lo, the raving lions,
They dare not face and gaze upon the cock
Who's wont with wings to flap away the night
From off the stage, and call the beaming morn
With clarion voice- and lions straightway thus
Bethink themselves of flight, because, ye see,
Within the body of the cocks there be
Some certain seeds, which, into lions' eyes
Injected, bore into the pupils deep
And yield such piercing pain they can't hold out
Against the cocks, however fierce they be-
Whilst yet these seeds can't hurt our gaze the least,
Either because they do not penetrate,
Or since they have free exit from the eyes
As soon as penetrating, so that thus
They cannot hurt our eyes in any part
By there remaining.
To speak once more of odour;
Whatever assail the nostrils, some can travel
A longer way than others. None of them,
However, 's borne so far as sound or voice-
While I omit all mention of such things
As hit the eyesight and assail the vision.
For slowly on a wandering course it comes
And perishes sooner, by degrees absorbed
Easily into all the winds of air;-
And first, because from deep inside the thing
It is discharged with labour (for the fact
That every object, when 'tis shivered, ground,
Or crumbled by the fire, will smell the stronger
Is sign that odours flow and part away
From inner regions of the things). And next,
Thou mayest see that odour is create
Of larger primal germs than voice, because
It enters not through stony walls, wherethrough
Unfailingly the voice and sound are borne;
Wherefore, besides, thou wilt observe 'tis not
So easy to trace out in whatso place
The smelling object is. For, dallying on
Along the winds, the particles cool off,
And then the scurrying messengers of things
Arrive our senses, when no longer hot.
So dogs oft wander astray, and hunt the scent.
Now mark, and hear what objects move the mind,
And learn, in few, whence unto intellect
Do come what come. And first I tell thee this:
That many images of objects rove
In many modes to every region round-
So thin that easily the one with other,
When once they meet, uniteth in mid-air,
Like gossamer or gold-leaf. For, indeed,
Far thinner are they in their fabric than
Those images which take a hold on eyes
And smite the vision, since through body's pores
They penetrate, and inwardly stir up
The subtle nature of mind and smite the sense.
Thus, Centaurs and the limbs of Scyllas, thus
The Cerberus-visages of dogs we see,
And images of people gone before-
Dead men whose bones earth bosomed long ago;
Because the images of every kind
Are everywhere about us borne- in part
Those which are gendered in the very air
Of own accord, in part those others which
From divers things do part away, and those
Which are compounded, made from out their shapes.
For soothly from no living Centaur is
That phantom gendered, since no breed of beast
Like him was ever; but, when images
Of horse and man by chance have come together,
They easily cohere, as aforesaid,
At once, through subtle nature and fabric thin.
In the same fashion others of this ilk
Created are. And when they're quickly borne
In their exceeding lightness, easily
(As earlier I showed) one subtle image,
Compounded, moves by its one blow the mind,
Itself so subtle and so strangely quick.
That these things come to pass as I record,
From this thou easily canst understand:
So far as one is unto other like,
Seeing with mind as well as with the eyes
Must come to pass in fashion not unlike.
Well, now, since I have shown that I perceive
Haply a lion through those idol-films
Such as assail my eyes, 'tis thine to know
Also the mind is in like manner moved,
And sees, nor more nor less than eyes do see
(Except that it perceives more subtle films)
The lion and aught else through idol-films.
And when the sleep has overset our frame,
The mind's intelligence is now awake,
Still for no other reason, save that these-
The self-same films as when we are awake-
Assail our minds, to such degree indeed
That we do seem to see for sure the man
Whom, void of life, now death and earth have gained
Dominion over. And nature forces this
To come to pass because the body's senses
Are resting, thwarted through the members all,
Unable now to conquer false with true;
And memory lies prone and languishes
In slumber, nor protests that he, the man
Whom the mind feigns to see alive, long since
Hath been the gain of death and dissolution.
And further, 'tis no marvel idols move
And toss their arms and other members round
In rhythmic time- and often in men's sleeps
It haps an image this is seen to do;
In sooth, when perishes the former image,
And other is gendered of another pose,
That former seemeth to have changed its gestures.
Of course the change must be conceived as speedy;
So great the swiftness and so great the store
Of idol-things, and (in an instant brief
As mind can mark) so great, again, the store
Of separate idol-parts to bring supplies.
It happens also that there is supplied
Sometimes an image not of kind the same;
But what before was woman, now at hand
Is seen to stand there, altered into male;
Or other visage, other age succeeds;
But slumber and oblivion take care
That we shall feel no wonder at the thing.
And much in these affairs demands inquiry,
And much, illumination- if we crave
With plainness to exhibit facts. And first,
Why doth the mind of one to whom the whim
To think has come behold forthwith that thing?
Or do the idols watch upon our will,
And doth an image unto us occur,
Directly we desire- if heart prefer
The sea, the land, or after all the sky?
Assemblies of the citizens, parades,
Banquets, and battles, these and all doth she,
Nature, create and furnish at our word?-
Maugre the fact that in same place and spot
Another's mind is meditating things
All far unlike. And what, again, of this:
When we in sleep behold the idols step,
In measure, forward, moving supple limbs,
Whilst forth they put each supple arm in turn
With speedy motion, and with eyeing heads
Repeat the movement, as the foot keeps time?
Forsooth, the idols they are steeped in art,
And wander to and fro well taught indeed,-
Thus to be able in the time of night
To make such games! Or will the truth be this:
Because in one least moment that we mark-
That is, the uttering of a single sound-
There lurk yet many moments, which the reason
Discovers to exist, therefore it comes
That, in a moment how so brief ye will,
The divers idols are hard by, and ready
Each in its place diverse? So great the swiftness,
So great, again, the store of idol-things,
And so, when perishes the former image,
And other is gendered of another pose,
The former seemeth to have changed its gestures.
And since they be so tenuous, mind can mark
Sharply alone the ones it strains to see;
And thus the rest do perish one and all,
Save those for which the mind prepares itself.
Further, it doth prepare itself indeed,
And hopes to see what follows after each-
Hence this result. For hast thou not observed
How eyes, essaying to perceive the fine,
Will strain in preparation, otherwise
Unable sharply to perceive at all?
Yet know thou canst that, even in objects plain,
If thou attendest not, 'tis just the same
As if 'twere all the time removed and far.
What marvel, then, that mind doth lose the rest,
Save those to which 'thas given up itself?
So 'tis that we conjecture from small signs
Things wide and weighty, and involve ourselves
In snarls of self-deceit.
In these affairs
We crave that thou wilt passionately flee
The one offence, and anxiously wilt shun
The error of presuming the clear lights
Of eyes created were that we might see;
Or thighs and knees, aprop upon the feet,
Thuswise can bended be, that we might step
With goodly strides ahead; or forearms joined
Unto the sturdy uppers, or serving hands
On either side were given, that we might do
Life's own demands. All such interpretation
Is aft-for-fore with inverse reasoning,
Since naught is born in body so that we
May use the same, but birth engenders use:
No seeing ere the lights of eyes were born,
No speaking ere the tongue created was;
But origin of tongue came long before
Discourse of words, and ears created were
Much earlier than any sound was heard;
And all the members, so meseems, were there
Before they got their use: and therefore, they
Could not be gendered for the sake of use.
But contrariwise, contending in the fight
With hand to hand, and rending of the joints,
And fouling of the limbs with gore, was there,
O long before the gleaming spears ere flew;
And nature prompted man to shun a wound,
Before the left arm by the aid of art
Opposed the shielding targe. And, verily,
Yielding the weary body to repose,
Far ancienter than cushions of soft beds,
And quenching thirst is earlier than cups.
These objects, therefore, which for use and life
Have been devised, can be conceived as found
For sake of using. But apart from such
Are all which first were born and afterwards
Gave knowledge of their own utility-
Chief in which sort we note the senses, limbs:
Wherefore, again, 'tis quite beyond thy power
To hold that these could thus have been create
For office of utility.
Likewise,
'Tis nothing strange that all the breathing creatures
Seek, even by nature of their frame, their food.
Yes, since I've taught thee that from off the things
Stream and depart innumerable bodies
In modes innumerable too; but most
Must be the bodies streaming from the living-
Which bodies, vexed by motion evermore,
Are through the mouth exhaled innumerable,
When weary creatures pant, or through the sweat
Squeezed forth innumerable from deep within.
Thus body rarefies, so undermined
In all its nature, and pain attends its state.
And so the food is taken to underprop
The tottering joints, and by its interfusion
To re-create their powers, and there stop up
The longing, open-mouthed through limbs and veins,
For eating. And the moist no less departs
Into all regions that demand the moist;
And many heaped-up particles of hot,
Which cause such burnings in these bellies of ours,
The liquid on arriving dissipates
And quenches like a fire, that parching heat
No longer now can scorch the frame. And so,
Thou seest how panting thirst is washed away
From off our body, how the hunger-pang
It, too, appeased.
Now, how it comes that we,
Whene'er we wish, can step with strides ahead,
And how 'tis given to move our limbs about,
And what device is wont to push ahead
This the big load of our corporeal frame,
I'll say to thee- do thou attend what's said.
I say that first some idol-films of walking
Into our mind do fall and smite the mind,
As said before. Thereafter will arises;
For no one starts to do a thing, before
The intellect previsions what it wills;
And what it there pre-visioneth depends
On what that image is. When, therefore, mind
Doth so bestir itself that it doth will
To go and step along, it strikes at once
That energy of soul that's sown about
In all the body through the limbs and frame-
And this is easy of performance, since
The soul is close conjoined with the mind.
Next, soul in turn strikes body, and by degrees
Thus the whole mass is pushed along and moved.
Then too the body rarefies, and air,
Forsooth as ever of such nimbleness,
Comes on and penetrates aboundingly
Through opened pores, and thus is sprinkled round
Unto all smallest places in our frame.
Thus then by these twain factors, severally,
Body is borne like ship with oars and wind.
Nor yet in these affairs is aught for wonder
That particles so fine can whirl around
So great a body and turn this weight of ours;
For wind, so tenuous with its subtle body,
Yet pushes, driving on the mighty ship
Of mighty bulk; one hand directs the same,
Whatever its momentum, and one helm
Whirls it around, whither ye please; and loads,
Many and huge, are moved and hoisted high
By enginery of pulley-blocks and wheels,
With but light strain.
Now, by what modes this sleep
Pours through our members waters of repose
And frees the breast from cares of mind, I'll tell
In verses sweeter than they many are;
Even as the swan's slight note is better far
Than that dispersed clamour of the cranes
Among the southwind's aery clouds. Do thou
Give me sharp ears and a sagacious mind,-
That thou mayst not deny the things to be
Whereof I'm speaking, nor depart away
With bosom scorning these the spoken truths,
Thyself at fault unable to perceive.
Sleep chiefly comes when energy of soul
Hath now been scattered through the frame, and part
Expelled abroad and gone away, and part
Crammed back and settling deep within the frame-
Whereafter then our loosened members droop.
For doubt is none that by the work of soul
Exist in us this sense, and when by slumber
That sense is thwarted, we are bound to think
The soul confounded and expelled abroad-
Yet not entirely, else the frame would lie
Drenched in the everlasting cold of death.
In sooth, where no one part of soul remained
Lurking among the members, even as fire
Lurks buried under many ashes, whence
Could sense amain rekindled be in members,
As flame can rise anew from unseen fire?
By what devices this strange state and new
May be occasioned, and by what the soul
Can be confounded and the frame grow faint,
I will untangle: see to it, thou, that I
Pour forth my words not unto empty winds.
In first place, body on its outer parts-
Since these are touched by neighbouring aery gusts-
Must there be thumped and strook by blows of air
Repeatedly. And therefore almost all
Are covered either with hides, or else with shells,
Or with the horny callus, or with bark.
Yet this same air lashes their inner parts,
When creatures draw a breath or blow it out.
Wherefore, since body thus is flogged alike
Upon the inside and the out, and blows
Come in upon us through the little pores
Even inward to our body's primal parts
And primal elements, there comes to pass
By slow degrees, along our members then,
A kind of overthrow; for then confounded
Are those arrangements of the primal germs
Of body and of mind. It comes to pass
That next a part of soul's expelled abroad,
A part retreateth in recesses hid,
A part, too, scattered all about the frame,
Cannot become united nor engage
In interchange of motion. Nature now
So hedges off approaches and the paths;
And thus the sense, its motions all deranged,
Retires down deep within; and since there's naught,
As 'twere, to prop the frame, the body weakens,
And all the members languish, and the arms
And eyelids fall, and, as ye lie abed,
Even there the houghs will sag and loose their powers.
Again, sleep follows after food, because
The food produces same result as air,
Whilst being scattered round through all the veins;
And much the heaviest is that slumber which,
Full or fatigued, thou takest; since 'tis then
That the most bodies disarrange themselves,
Bruised by labours hard. And in same wise,
This three-fold change: a forcing of the soul
Down deeper, more a casting-forth of it,
A moving more divided in its parts
And scattered more.
And to whate'er pursuit
A man most clings absorbed, or what the affairs
On which we theretofore have tarried much,
And mind hath strained upon the more, we seem
In sleep not rarely to go at the same.
The lawyers seem to plead and cite decrees,
Commanders they to fight and go at frays,
Sailors to live in combat with the winds,
And we ourselves indeed to make this book,
And still to seek the nature of the world
And set it down, when once discovered, here
In these my country's leaves. Thus all pursuits,
All arts in general seem in sleeps to mock
And master the minds of men. And whosoever
Day after day for long to games have given
Attention undivided, still they keep
(As oft we note), even when they've ceased to grasp
Those games with their own senses, open paths
Within the mind wherethrough the idol-films
Of just those games can come. And thus it is
For many a day thereafter those appear
Floating before the eyes, that even awake
They think they view the dancers moving round
Their supple limbs, and catch with both the ears
The liquid song of harp and speaking chords,
And view the same assembly on the seats,
And manifold bright glories of the stage-
So great the influence of pursuit and zest,
And of the affairs wherein 'thas been the wont
Of men to be engaged-nor only men,
But soothly all the animals. Behold,
Thou'lt see the sturdy horses, though outstretched,
Yet sweating in their sleep, and panting ever,
And straining utmost strength, as if for prize,
As if, with barriers opened now...
And hounds of huntsmen oft in soft repose
Yet toss asudden all their legs about,
And growl and bark, and with their nostrils sniff
The winds again, again, as though indeed
They'd caught the scented foot-prints of wild beasts,
And, even when wakened, often they pursue
The phantom images of stags, as though
They did perceive them fleeing on before,
Until the illusion's shaken off and dogs
Come to themselves again. And fawning breed
Of house-bred whelps do feel the sudden urge
To shake their bodies and start from off the ground,
As if beholding stranger-visages.
And ever the fiercer be the stock, the more
In sleep the same is ever bound to rage.
But flee the divers tribes of birds and vex
With sudden wings by night the groves of gods,
When in their gentle slumbers they have dreamed
Of hawks in chase, aswooping on for fight.
Again, the minds of mortals which perform
With mighty motions mighty enterprises,
Often in sleep will do and dare the same
In manner like. Kings take the towns by storm,
Succumb to capture, battle on the field,
Raise a wild cry as if their throats were cut
Even then and there. And many wrestle on
And groan with pains, and fill all regions round
With mighty cries and wild, as if then gnawed
By fangs of panther or of lion fierce.
Many amid their slumbers talk about
Their mighty enterprises, and have often
Enough become the proof of their own crimes.
Many meet death; many, as if headlong
From lofty mountains tumbling down to earth
With all their frame, are frenzied in their fright;
And after sleep, as if still mad in mind,
They scarce come to, confounded as they are
By ferment of their frame. The thirsty man,
Likewise, he sits beside delightful spring
Or river and gulpeth down with gaping throat
Nigh the whole stream. And oft the innocent young,
By sleep o'ermastered, think they lift their dress
By pail or public jordan and then void
The water filtered down their frame entire
And drench the Babylonian coverlets,
Magnificently bright. Again, those males
Into the surging channels of whose years
Now first has passed the seed (engendered
Within their members by the ripened days)
Are in their sleep confronted from without
By idol-images of some fair form-
Tidings of glorious face and lovely bloom,
Which stir and goad the regions turgid now
With seed abundant; so that, as it were
With all the matter acted duly out,
They pour the billows of a potent stream
And stain their garment.
And as said before,
That seed is roused in us when once ripe age
Has made our body strong...
As divers causes give to divers things
Impulse and irritation, so one force
In human kind rouses the human seed
To spurt from man. As soon as ever it issues,
Forced from its first abodes, it passes down
In the whole body through the limbs and frame,
Meeting in certain regions of our thews,
And stirs amain the genitals of man.
The goaded regions swell with seed, and then
Comes the delight to dart the same at what
The mad desire so yearns, and body seeks
That object, whence the mind by love is pierced.
For well-nigh each man falleth toward his wound,
And our blood spurts even toward the spot from whence
The stroke wherewith we are strook, and if indeed
The foe be close, the red jet reaches him.
Thus, one who gets a stroke from Venus' shafts-
Whether a boy with limbs effeminate
Assault him, or a woman darting love
From all her body- that one strains to get
Even to the thing whereby he's hit, and longs
To join with it and cast into its frame
The fluid drawn even from within its own.
For the mute craving doth presage delight.
This craving 'tis that's Venus unto us:
From this, engender all the lures of love,
From this, O first hath into human hearts
Trickled that drop of joyance which ere long
Is by chill care succeeded. Since, indeed,
Though she thou lovest now be far away,
Yet idol-images of her are near
And the sweet name is floating in thy ear.
But it behooves to flee those images;
And scare afar whatever feeds thy love;
And turn elsewhere thy mind; and vent the sperm,
Within thee gathered, into sundry bodies,
Nor, with thy thoughts still busied with one love,
Keep it for one delight, and so store up
Care for thyself and pain inevitable.
For, lo, the ulcer just by nourishing
Grows to more life with deep inveteracy,
And day by day the fury swells aflame,
And the woe waxes heavier day by day-
Unless thou dost destroy even by new blows
The former wounds of love, and curest them
While yet they're fresh, by wandering freely round
After the freely-wandering Venus, or
Canst lead elsewhere the tumults of thy mind.
Nor doth that man who keeps away from love
Yet lack the fruits of Venus; rather takes
Those pleasures which are free of penalties.
For the delights of Venus, verily,
Are more unmixed for mortals sane-of-soul
Than for those sick-at-heart with love-pining.
Yea, in the very moment of possessing,
Surges the heat of lovers to and fro,
Restive, uncertain; and they cannot fix
On what to first enjoy with eyes and hands.
The parts they sought for, those they squeeze so tight,
And pain the creature's body, close their teeth
Often against her lips, and smite with kiss
Mouth into mouth,- because this same delight
Is not unmixed; and underneath are stings
Which goad a man to hurt the very thing,
Whate'er it be, from whence arise for him
Those germs of madness. But with gentle touch
Venus subdues the pangs in midst of love,
And the admixture of a fondling joy
Doth curb the bites of passion. For they hope
That by the very body whence they caught
The heats of love their flames can be put out.
But nature protests 'tis all quite otherwise;
For this same love it is the one sole thing
Of which, the more we have, the fiercer burns
The breast with fell desire. For food and drink
Are taken within our members; and, since they
Can stop up certain parts, thus, easily
Desire of water is glutted and of bread.
But, lo, from human face and lovely bloom
Naught penetrates our frame to be enjoyed
Save flimsy idol-images and vain-
A sorry hope which oft the winds disperse.
As when the thirsty man in slumber seeks
To drink, and water ne'er is granted him
Wherewith to quench the heat within his members,
But after idols of the liquids strives
And toils in vain, and thirsts even whilst he gulps
In middle of the torrent, thus in love
Venus deludes with idol-images
The lovers. Nor they cannot sate their lust
By merely gazing on the bodies, nor
They cannot with their palms and fingers rub
Aught from each tender limb, the while they stray
Uncertain over all the body. Then,
At last, with members intertwined, when they
Enjoy the flower of their age, when now
Their bodies have sweet presage of keen joys,
And Venus is about to sow the fields
Of woman, greedily their frames they lock,
And mingle the slaver of their mouths, and breathe
Into each other, pressing teeth on mouths-
Yet to no purpose, since they're powerless
To rub off aught, or penetrate and pass
With body entire into body- for oft
They seem to strive and struggle thus to do;
So eagerly they cling in Venus' bonds,
Whilst melt away their members, overcome
By violence of delight. But when at last
Lust, gathered in the thews, hath spent itself,
There come a brief pause in the raging heat-
But then a madness just the same returns
And that old fury visits them again,
When once again they seek and crave to reach
They know not what, all powerless to find
The artifice to subjugate the bane.
In such uncertain state they waste away
With unseen wound.
To which be added too,
They squander powers and with the travail wane;
Be added too, they spend their futile years
Under another's beck and call; their duties
Neglected languish and their honest name
Reeleth sick, sick; and meantime their estates
Are lost in Babylonian tapestries;
And unguents and dainty Sicyonian shoes
Laugh on her feet; and (as ye may be sure)
Big emeralds of green light are set in gold;
And rich sea-purple dress by constant wear
Grows shabby and all soaked with Venus' sweat;
And the well-earned ancestral property
Becometh head-bands, coifs, and many a time
The cloaks, or garments Alidensian
Or of the Cean isle. And banquets, set
With rarest cloth and viands, are prepared-
And games of chance, and many a drinking cup,
And unguents, crowns and garlands. All in vain,
Since from amid the well-spring of delights
Bubbles some drop of bitter to torment
Among the very flowers- when haply mind
Gnaws into self, now stricken with remorse
For slothful years and ruin in baudels,
Or else because she's left him all in doubt
By launching some sly word, which still like fire
Lives wildly, cleaving to his eager heart;
Or else because he thinks she darts her eyes
Too much about and gazes at another,-
And in her face sees traces of a laugh.
These ills are found in prospering love and true;
But in crossed love and helpless there be such
As through shut eyelids thou canst still take in-
Uncounted ills; so that 'tis better far
To watch beforehand, in the way I've shown,
And guard against enticements. For to shun
A fall into the hunting-snares of love
Is not so hard, as to get out again,
When tangled in the very nets, and burst
The stoutly-knotted cords of Aphrodite.
Yet even when there enmeshed with tangled feet,
Still canst thou scape the danger-lest indeed
Thou standest in the way of thine own good,
And overlookest first all blemishes
Of mind and body of thy much preferred,
Desirable dame. For so men do,
Eyeless with passion, and assign to them
Graces not theirs in fact. And thus we see
Creatures in many a wise crooked and ugly
The prosperous sweethearts in a high esteem;
And lovers gird each other and advise
To placate Venus, since their friends are smit
With a base passion- miserable dupes
Who seldom mark their own worst bane of all.
The black-skinned girl is "tawny like the honey";
The filthy and the fetid's "negligee";
The cat-eyed she's "a little Pallas," she;
The sinewy and wizened's "a gazelle";
The pudgy and the pigmy is "piquant,
One of the Graces sure"; the big and bulky
O she's "an Admiration, imposante";
The stuttering and tongue-tied "sweetly lisps";
The mute girl's "modest"; and the garrulous,
The spiteful spit-fire, is "a sparkling wit";
And she who scarcely lives for scrawniness
Becomes "a slender darling"; "delicate"
Is she who's nearly dead of coughing-fit;
The pursy female with protuberant breasts
She is "like Ceres when the goddess gave
Young Bacchus suck"; the pug-nosed lady-love
"A Satyress, a feminine Silenus";
The blubber-lipped is "all one luscious kiss"-
A weary while it were to tell the whole.
But let her face possess what charm ye will,
Let Venus' glory rise from all her limbs,-
Forsooth there still are others; and forsooth
We lived before without her; and forsooth
She does the same things- and we know she does-
All, as the ugly creature, and she scents,
Yes she, her wretched self with vile perfumes;
Whom even her handmaids flee and giggle at
Behind her back. But he, the lover, in tears
Because shut out, covers her threshold o'er
Often with flowers and garlands, and anoints
Her haughty door-posts with the marjoram,
And prints, poor fellow, kisses on the doors-
Admitted at last, if haply but one whiff
Got to him on approaching, he would seek
Decent excuses to go out forthwith;
And his lament, long pondered, then would fall
Down at his heels; and there he'd damn himself
For his fatuity, observing how
He had assigned to that same lady more-
Than it is proper to concede to mortals.
And these our Venuses are 'ware of this.
Wherefore the more are they at pains to hide
All the-behind-the-scenes of life from those
Whom they desire to keep in bonds of love-
In vain, since ne'ertheless thou canst by thought
Drag all the matter forth into the light
And well search out the cause of all these smiles;
And if of graceful mind she be and kind,
Do thou, in thy turn, overlook the same,
And thus allow for poor mortality.
Nor sighs the woman always with feigned love,
Who links her body round man's body locked
And holds him fast, making his kisses wet
With lips sucked into lips; for oft she acts
Even from desire, and, seeking mutual joys,
Incites him there to run love's race-course through.
Nor otherwise can cattle, birds, wild beasts,
And sheep and mares submit unto the males,
Except that their own nature is in heat,
And burns abounding and with gladness takes
Once more the Venus of the mounting males.
And seest thou not how those whom mutual pleasure
Hath bound are tortured in their common bonds?
How often in the cross-roads dogs that pant
To get apart strain eagerly asunder
With utmost might?- When all the while they're fast
In the stout links of Venus. But they'd ne'er
So pull, except they knew those mutual joys-
So powerful to cast them unto snares
And hold them bound. Wherefore again, again,
Even as I say, there is a joint delight.
And when perchance, in mingling seed with his,
The female hath o'erpowered the force of male
And by a sudden fling hath seized it fast,
Then are the offspring, more from mothers' seed,
More like their mothers; as, from fathers' seed,
They're like to fathers. But whom seest to be
Partakers of each shape, one equal blend
Of parents' features, these are generate
From fathers' body and from mothers' blood,
When mutual and harmonious heat hath dashed
Together seeds, aroused along their frames
By Venus' goads, and neither of the twain
Mastereth or is mastered. Happens too
That sometimes offspring can to being come
In likeness of their grandsires, and bring back
Often the shapes of grandsires' sires, because
Their parents in their bodies oft retain
Concealed many primal germs, commixed
In many modes, which, starting with the stock,
Sire handeth down to son, himself a sire;
Whence Venus by a variable chance
Engenders shapes, and diversely brings back
Ancestral features, voices too, and hair.
A female generation rises forth
From seed paternal, and from mother's body
Exist created males: since sex proceeds
No more from singleness of seed than faces
Or bodies or limbs of ours: for every birth
Is from a twofold seed; and what's created
Hath, of that parent which it is more like,
More than its equal share; as thou canst mark,-
Whether the breed be male or female stock.
Nor do the powers divine grudge any man
The fruits of his seed-sowing, so that never
He be called "father" by sweet children his,
And end his days in sterile love forever.
What many men suppose; and gloomily
They sprinkle the altars with abundant blood,
And make the high platforms odorous with burnt gifts,
To render big by plenteous seed their wives-
And plague in vain godheads and sacred lots.
For sterile are these men by seed too thick,
Or else by far too watery and thin.
Because the thin is powerless to cleave
Fast to the proper places, straightaway
It trickles from them, and, returned again,
Retires abortively. And then since seed
More gross and solid than will suit is spent
By some men, either it flies not forth amain
With spurt prolonged enough, or else it fails
To enter suitably the proper places,
Or, having entered, the seed is weakly mixed
With seed of the woman: harmonies of Venus
Are seen to matter vastly here; and some
Impregnate some more readily, and from some
Some women conceive more readily and become
Pregnant. And many women, sterile before
In several marriage-beds, have yet thereafter
Obtained the mates from whom they could conceive
The baby-boys, and with sweet progeny
Grow rich. And even for husbands (whose own wives,
Although of fertile wombs, have borne for them
No babies in the house) are also found
Concordant natures so that they at last
Can bulwark their old age with goodly sons.
A matter of great moment 'tis in truth,
That seeds may mingle readily with seeds
Suited for procreation, and that thick
Should mix with fluid seeds, with thick the fluid.
And in this business 'tis of some import
Upon what diet life is nourished:
For some foods thicken seeds within our members,
And others thin them out and waste away.
And in what modes the fond delight itself
Is carried on- this too importeth vastly.
For commonly 'tis thought that wives conceive
More readily in manner of wild-beasts,
After the custom of the four-foot breeds,
Because so postured, with the breasts beneath
And buttocks then upreared, the seeds can take
Their proper places. Nor is need the least
For wives to use the motions of blandishment;
For thus the woman hinders and resists
Her own conception, if too joyously
Herself she treats the Venus of the man
With haunches heaving, and with all her bosom
Now yielding like the billows of the sea-
Aye, from the ploughshare's even course and track
She throws the furrow, and from proper places
Deflects the spurt of seed. And courtesans
Are thuswise wont to move for their own ends,
To keep from pregnancy and lying in,
And all the while to render Venus more
A pleasure for the men- the which meseems
Our wives have never need of.
Sometimes too
It happens- and through no divinity
Nor arrows of Venus- that a sorry chit
Of scanty grace will be beloved by man;
For sometimes she herself by very deeds,
By her complying ways, and tidy habits,
Will easily accustom thee to pass
With her thy life-time- and, moreover, lo,
Long habitude can gender human love,
Even as an object smitten o'er and o'er
By blows, however lightly, yet at last
Is overcome and wavers. Seest thou not,
Besides, how drops of water falling down
Against the stones at last bore through the stones?
Book 5
1Quis potis est dignum pollenti pectore carmen condere pro rerum maiestate hisque repertis? quisve valet verbis tantum, qui fingere laudes pro meritis eius possit, qui talia nobis pectore parta suo quaesitaque praemia liquit?
6nemo, ut opinor, erit mortali corpore cretus. nam si, ut ipsa petit maiestas cognita rerum, dicendum est, deus ille fuit, deus, inclyte Memmi, qui princeps vitae rationem invenit eam quae nunc appellatur sapientia, quique per artem
11fluctibus et tantis vitam tantisque tenebris in tam tranquillo et tam clara luce locavit. confer enim divina aliorum antiqua reperta. namque Ceres fertur fruges Liberque liquoris vitigeni laticem mortalibus instituisse;
16cum tamen his posset sine rebus vita manere, ut fama est aliquas etiam nunc vivere gentis. at bene non poterat sine puro pectore vivi; quo magis hic merito nobis deus esse videtur, ex quo nunc etiam per magnas didita gentis
21dulcia permulcent animos solacia vitae. Herculis antistare autem si facta putabis, longius a vera multo ratione ferere. quid Nemeaeus enim nobis nunc magnus hiatus ille leonis obesset et horrens Arcadius sus,
26tanto opere officerent nobis Stymphala colentes? denique quid Cretae taurus Lernaeaque pestis hydra venenatis posset vallata colubris? quidve tripectora tergemini vis Geryonai et Diomedis equi spirantes naribus ignem
31Thracia Bistoniasque plagas atque Ismara propter aureaque Hesperidum servans fulgentia mala, asper, acerba tuens, immani corpore serpens arboris amplexus stirpes? quid denique obesset propter Atlanteum litus pelagique severa,
36quo neque noster adit quisquam nec barbarus audet? cetera de genere hoc quae sunt portenta perempta, si non victa forent, quid tandem viva nocerent? nil, ut opinor: ita ad satiatem terra ferarum nunc etiam scatit et trepido terrore repleta est
41per nemora ac montes magnos silvasque profundas; quae loca vitandi plerumque est nostra potestas. at nisi purgatumst pectus, quae proelia nobis atque pericula tumst ingratis insinuandum! quantae tum scindunt hominem cuppedinis acres
46sollicitum curae quantique perinde timores! quidve superbia spurcitia ac petulantia? quantas efficiunt clades! quid luxus desidiaeque? haec igitur qui cuncta subegerit ex animoque expulerit dictis, non armis, nonne decebit
51hunc hominem numero divom dignarier esse? cum bene praesertim multa ac divinitus ipsis iam mortalibus e divis dare dicta suerit atque omnem rerum naturam pandere dictis. Cuius ego ingressus vestigia dum rationes
56persequor ac doceo dictis, quo quaeque creata foedere sint, in eo quam sit durare necessum nec validas valeant aevi rescindere leges, quo genere in primis animi natura reperta est nativo primum consistere corpore creta,
61nec posse incolumem magnum durare per aevum, sed simulacra solere in somnis fallere mentem, cernere cum videamur eum quem vita reliquit, quod super est, nunc huc rationis detulit ordo, ut mihi mortali consistere corpore mundum
66nativomque simul ratio reddunda sit esse; et quibus ille modis congressus materiai fundarit terram caelum mare sidera solem lunaique globum; tum quae tellure animantes extiterint, et quae nullo sint tempore natae;
71quove modo genus humanum variante loquella coeperit inter se vesci per nomina rerum; et quibus ille modis divom metus insinuarit pectora, terrarum qui in orbi sancta tuetur fana lacus lucos aras simulacraque divom.
76praeterea solis cursus lunaeque meatus expediam qua vi flectat natura gubernans; ne forte haec inter caelum terramque reamur libera sponte sua cursus lustrare perennis, morigera ad fruges augendas atque animantis,
81neve aliqua divom volvi ratione putemus. nam bene qui didicere deos securum agere aevom, si tamen interea mirantur qua ratione quaeque geri possint, praesertim rebus in illis quae supera caput aetheriis cernuntur in oris,
86rursus in antiquas referuntur religiones et dominos acris adsciscunt, omnia posse quos miseri credunt, ignari quid queat esse, quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens.
91Quod super est, ne te in promissis plura moremur, principio maria ac terras caelumque tuere; quorum naturam triplicem, tria corpora, Memmi, tris species tam dissimilis, tria talia texta, una dies dabit exitio, multosque per annos
96sustentata ruet moles et machina mundi. nec me animi fallit quam res nova miraque menti accidat exitium caeli terraeque futurum, et quam difficile id mihi sit pervincere dictis; ut fit ubi insolitam rem adportes auribus ante
101nec tamen hanc possis oculorum subdere visu nec iacere indu manus, via qua munita fidei proxima fert humanum in pectus templaque mentis. sed tamen effabor. dictis dabit ipsa fidem res forsitan et graviter terrarum motibus ortis
106omnia conquassari in parvo tempore cernes. quod procul a nobis flectat fortuna gubernans, et ratio potius quam res persuadeat ipsa succidere horrisono posse omnia victa fragore. Qua prius adgrediar quam de re fundere fata
111sanctius et multo certa ratione magis quam Pythia quae tripode a Phoebi lauroque profatur, multa tibi expediam doctis solacia dictis; religione refrenatus ne forte rearis terras et solem et caelum, mare sidera lunam,
116corpore divino debere aeterna manere, proptereaque putes ritu par esse Gigantum pendere eos poenas inmani pro scelere omnis, qui ratione sua disturbent moenia mundi praeclarumque velint caeli restinguere solem
121inmortalia mortali sermone notantes; quae procul usque adeo divino a numine distent inque deum numero quae sint indigna videri, notitiam potius praebere ut posse putentur quid sit vitali motu sensuque remotum.
126quippe etenim non est, cum quovis corpore ut esse posse animi natura putetur consiliumque. sicut in aethere non arbor, non aequore salso nubes esse queunt neque pisces vivere in arvis nec cruor in lignis neque saxis sucus inesse,
131certum ac dispositumst ubi quicquid crescat et insit, sic animi natura nequit sine corpore oriri sola neque a nervis et sanguine longius esse. quod si posset enim, multo prius ipsa animi vis in capite aut umeris aut imis calcibus esse
136posset et innasci quavis in parte soleret, tandem in eodem homine atque in eodem vase manere. quod quoniam nostro quoque constat corpore certum dispositumque videtur ubi esse et crescere possit seorsum anima atque animus, tanto magis infitiandum
141totum posse extra corpus formamque animalem putribus in glebis terrarum aut solis in igni aut in aqua durare aut altis aetheris oris. haud igitur constant divino praedita sensu, quandoquidem nequeunt vitaliter esse animata.
146Illud item non est ut possis credere, sedes esse deum sanctas in mundi partibus ullis. tenvis enim natura deum longeque remota sensibus ab nostris animi vix mente videtur; quae quoniam manuum tactum suffugit et ictum,
151tactile nil nobis quod sit contingere debet; tangere enim non quit quod tangi non licet ipsum. quare etiam sedes quoque nostris sedibus esse dissimiles debent, tenues de corpore eorum; quae tibi posterius largo sermone probabo.
156Dicere porro hominum causa voluisse parare praeclaram mundi naturam proptereaque adlaudabile opus divom laudare decere aeternumque putare atque inmortale futurum, nec fas esse, deum quod sit ratione vetusta
161gentibus humanis fundatum perpetuo aevo, sollicitare suis ulla vi ex sedibus umquam nec verbis vexare et ab imo evertere summa, cetera de genere hoc adfingere et addere, Memmi, desiperest. quid enim inmortalibus atque beatis
166gratia nostra queat largirier emolumenti, ut nostra quicquam causa gerere adgrediantur? quidve novi potuit tanto post ante quietos inlicere ut cuperent vitam mutare priorem? nam gaudere novis rebus debere videtur
171cui veteres obsunt; sed cui nihil accidit aegri tempore in ante acto, cum pulchre degeret aevom, quid potuit novitatis amorem accendere tali? quidve mali fuerat nobis non esse creatis? an, credo, in tenebris vita ac maerore iacebat,
176donec diluxit rerum genitalis origo? natus enim debet qui cumque est velle manere in vita, donec retinebit blanda voluptas; qui numquam vero vitae gustavit amorem nec fuit in numero, quid obest non esse creatum?
181exemplum porro gignundis rebus et ipsa notities hominum divis unde insita primum est, quid vellent facere ut scirent animoque viderent, quove modost umquam vis cognita principiorum quidque inter sese permutato ordine possent.
186si non ipsa dedit speciem natura creandi? namque ita multa modis multis primordia rerum ex infinito iam tempore percita plagis ponderibusque suis consuerunt concita ferri omnimodisque coire atque omnia pertemptare,
191quae cumque inter se possint congressa creare, ut non sit mirum, si in talis disposituras deciderunt quoque et in talis venere meatus, qualibus haec rerum geritur nunc summa novando. Quod iam rerum ignorem primordia quae sint,
196hoc tamen ex ipsis caeli rationibus ausim confirmare aliisque ex rebus reddere multis, nequaquam nobis divinitus esse paratam naturam rerum: tanta stat praedita culpa. principio quantum caeli tegit impetus ingens,
201inde avidam partem montes silvaeque ferarum possedere, tenent rupes vastaeque paludes et mare, quod late terrarum distinet oras. inde duas porro prope partis fervidus ardor adsiduusque geli casus mortalibus aufert.
206quod super est arvi, tamen id natura sua vi sentibus obducat, ni vis humana resistat vitai causa valido consueta bidenti ingemere et terram pressis proscindere aratris. si non fecundas vertentes vomere glebas
211terraique solum subigentes cimus ad ortus. sponte sua nequeant liquidas existere in auras. et tamen inter dum magno quaesita labore cum iam per terras frondent atque omnia florent, aut nimiis torret fervoribus aetherius sol
216aut subiti peremunt imbris gelidaeque pruinae flabraque ventorum violento turbine vexant. praeterea genus horriferum natura ferarum humanae genti infestum terraque marique cur alit atque auget? cur anni tempora morbos
221adportant? quare mors inmatura vagatur? tum porro puer, ut saevis proiectus ab undis navita, nudus humi iacet infans indigus omni vitali auxilio, cum primum in luminis oras nixibus ex alvo matris natura profudit,
226vagituque locum lugubri complet, ut aequumst cui tantum in vita restet transire malorum. at variae crescunt pecudes armenta feraeque nec crepitacillis opus est nec cuiquam adhibendast almae nutricis blanda atque infracta loquella
231nec varias quaerunt vestes pro tempore caeli, denique non armis opus est, non moenibus altis, qui sua tutentur, quando omnibus omnia large tellus ipsa parit naturaque daedala rerum. Principio quoniam terrai corpus et umor
236aurarumque leves animae calidique vapores, e quibus haec rerum consistere summa videtur, omnia nativo ac mortali corpore constant, debet eodem omnis mundi natura putari. quippe etenim, quorum partis et membra videmus
241corpore nativo mortalibus esse figuris, haec eadem ferme mortalia cernimus esse et nativa simul. qua propter maxima mundi cum videam membra ac partis consumpta regigni, scire licet caeli quoque item terraeque fuisse
246principiale aliquod tempus clademque futuram. Illud in his rebus ne corripuisse rearis me mihi, quod terram atque ignem mortalia sumpsi esse neque umorem dubitavi aurasque perire atque eadem gigni rursusque augescere dixi.
251principio pars terrai non nulla, perusta solibus adsiduis, multa pulsata pedum vi, pulveris exhalat nebulam nubesque volantis, quas validi toto dispergunt aereaëre venti. pars etiam glebarum ad diluviem revocatur
256imbribus et ripas radentia flumina rodunt. praeterea pro parte sua, quod cumque alit auget, redditur; et quoniam dubio procul esse videtur omniparens eadem rerum commune sepulcrum. ergo terra tibi libatur et aucta recrescit.
261Quod super est, umore novo mare flumina fontes semper abundare et latices manare perennis nil opus est verbis: magnus decursus aquarum undique declarat. sed primum quicquid aquai tollitur in summaque fit ut nihil umor abundet,
266partim quod validi verrentes aequora venti deminuunt radiisque retexens aetherius sol, partim quod supter per terras diditur omnis; percolatur enim virus retroque remanat materies umoris et ad caput amnibus omnis
271convenit, inde super terras fluit agmine dulci qua via secta semel liquido pede detulit undas. AeraAëra nunc igitur dicam, qui corpore toto innumerabiliter privas mutatur in horas. semper enim, quod cumque fluit de rebus, id omne
276aerisaëris in magnum fertur mare; qui nisi contra corpora retribuat rebus recreetque fluentis, omnia iam resoluta forent et in aeraaëra versa. haut igitur cessat gigni de rebus et in res reccidere, adsidue quoniam fluere omnia constat.
281Largus item liquidi fons luminis, aetherius sol, inrigat adsidue caelum candore recenti suppeditatque novo confestim lumine lumen. nam primum quicquid fulgoris disperit ei, quo cumque accidit. id licet hinc cognoscere possis,
286quod simul ac primum nubes succedere soli coepere et radios inter quasi rumpere lucis, extemplo inferior pars horum disperit omnis terraque inumbratur qua nimbi cumque feruntur; ut noscas splendore novo res semper egere
291et primum iactum fulgoris quemque perire nec ratione alia res posse in sole videri, perpetuo ni suppeditet lucis caput ipsum. quin etiam nocturna tibi, terrestria quae sunt, lumina, pendentes lychni claraeque coruscis
296fulguribus pingues multa caligine taedae consimili properant ratione, ardore ministro, suppeditare novom lumen, tremere ignibus instant, instant, nec loca lux inter quasi rupta relinquit: usque adeo properanter ab omnibus ignibus ei
301exitium celeri celeratur origine flammae. sic igitur solem lunam stellasque putandum ex alio atque alio lucem iactare subortu et primum quicquid flammarum perdere semper, inviolabilia haec ne credas forte vigere.
306Denique non lapides quoque vinci cernis ab aevo, non altas turris ruere et putrescere saxa, non delubra deum simulacraque fessa fatisci nec sanctum numen fati protollere finis posse neque adversus naturae foedera niti?
311denique non monimenta virum dilapsa videmus, non ruere avolsos silices a montibus altis nec validas aevi vires perferre patique finiti? neque enim caderent avolsa repente, ex infinito quae tempore pertolerassent
317omnia tormenta aetatis, privata fragore. Denique iam tuere hoc, circum supraque quod omne continet amplexu terram: si procreat ex se omnia, quod quidam memorant, recipitque perempta, totum nativum mortali corpore constat.
322nam quod cumque alias ex se res auget alitque, deminui debet, recreari, cum recipit res. Praeterea si nulla fuit genitalis origo terrarum et caeli semperque aeterna fuere, cur supera bellum Thebanum et funera Troiae
327non alias alii quoque res cecinere poetaepoëtae? quo tot facta virum totiens cecidere neque usquam aeternis famae monimentis insita florent? verum, ut opinor, habet novitatem summa recensque naturast mundi neque pridem exordia cepit.
332quare etiam quaedam nunc artes expoliuntur, nunc etiam augescunt; nunc addita navigiis sunt multa, modo organici melicos peperere sonores, denique natura haec rerum ratioque repertast nuper, et hanc primus cum primis ipse repertus
337nunc ego sum in patrias qui possim vertere voces. Quod si forte fuisse ante hac eadem omnia credis, sed periise hominum torrenti saecla vapore, aut cecidisse urbis magno vexamine mundi, aut ex imbribus adsiduis exisse rapaces
342per terras amnes atque oppida coperuisse. tanto quique magis victus fateare necessest exitium quoque terrarum caelique futurum; nam cum res tantis morbis tantisque periclis temptarentur, ibi si tristior incubuisset
347causa, darent late cladem magnasque ruinas. nec ratione alia mortales esse videmur, inter nos nisi quod morbis aegrescimus isdem atque illi quos a vita natura removit. Praeterea quae cumque manent aeterna necessust
352aut, quia sunt solido cum corpore, respuere ictus nec penetrare pati sibi quicquam quod queat artas dissociare intus partis, ut materiai corpora sunt, quorum naturam ostendimus ante, aut ideo durare aetatem posse per omnem,
357plagarum quia sunt expertia, sicut inane est, quod manet intactum neque ab ictu fungitur hilum, aut etiam quia nulla loci sit copia circum, quo quasi res possint discedere dissoluique, sicut summarum summa est aeterna, neque extra
362qui locus est quo dissiliant neque corpora sunt quae possint incidere et valida dissolvere plaga. at neque, uti docui, solido cum corpore mundi naturast, quoniam admixtumst in rebus inane, nec tamen est ut inane, neque autem corpora desunt,
367ex infinito quae possint forte coorta corruere hanc rerum violento turbine summam aut aliam quamvis cladem inportare pericli, nec porro natura loci spatiumque profundi deficit, exspargi quo possint moenia mundi,
372aut alia quavis possunt vi pulsa perire. haut igitur leti praeclusa est ianua caelo nec soli terraeque neque altis aequoris undis, sed patet immani et vasto respectat hiatu. quare etiam nativa necessumst confiteare
377haec eadem; neque enim, mortali corpore quae sunt, ex infinito iam tempore adhuc potuissent inmensi validas aevi contemnere vires. Denique tantopere inter se cum maxima mundi pugnent membra, pio nequaquam concita bello,
382nonne vides aliquam longi certaminis ollis posse dari finem, vel cum sol et vapor omnis omnibus epotis umoribus exsuperarint? quod facere intendunt, neque adhuc conata patrantur; tantum suppeditant amnes ultraque minantur
387omnia diluviare ex alto gurgite ponti: ne quiquam, quoniam verrentes aequora venti deminuunt radiisque retexens aetherius sol, et siccare prius confidunt omnia posse quam liquor incepti possit contingere finem.
392tantum spirantes aequo certamine bellum magnis de rebus cernere certant, cum semel interea fuerit superantior ignis et semel, ut fama est, umor regnarit in arvis. ignis enim superavit et ambiens multa perussit,
397avia cum Phaethonta rapax vis solis equorum aethere raptavit toto terrasque per omnis. at pater omnipotens ira tum percitus acri magnanimum Phaethonta repenti fulminis ictu deturbavit equis in terram, Solque cadenti
402obvius aeternam succepit lampada mundi disiectosque redegit equos iunxitque trementis, inde suum per iter recreavit cuncta gubernans, scilicet ut veteres Graium cecinere poetaepoëtae. quod procul a vera nimis est ratione repulsum.
407ignis enim superare potest ubi materiai ex infinito sunt corpora plura coorta; inde cadunt vires aliqua ratione revictae, aut pereunt res exustae torrentibus auris. umor item quondam coepit superare coortus,
412ut fama est, hominum vitas quando obruit undis; inde ubi vis aliqua ratione aversa recessit, ex infinito fuerat quae cumque coorta, constiterunt imbres et flumina vim minuerunt. Sed quibus ille modis coniectus materiai
417fundarit terram et caelum pontique profunda, solis lunai cursus, ex ordine ponam. nam certe neque consilio primordia rerum ordine se suo quaeque sagaci mente locarunt nec quos quaeque darent motus pepigere profecto;
422sed quia multa modis multis primordia rerum ex infinito iam tempore percita plagis ponderibusque suis consuerunt concita ferri omnimodisque coire atque omnia pertemptare, quae cumque inter se possent congressa creare,
427propterea fit uti magnum volgata per aevom omnigenus coetus et motus experiundo tandem conveniant ea quae coniecta repente magnarum rerum fiunt exordia saepe, terrai maris et caeli generisque animantum.
432Hic neque tum solis rota cerni lumine largo altivolans poterat nec magni sidera mundi nec mare nec caelum nec denique terra neque aeraër nec similis nostris rebus res ulla videri, sed nova tempestas quaedam molesque coorta.
437diffugere inde loci partes coepere paresque cum paribus iungi res et discludere mundum membraque dividere et magnas disponere partes omnigenis e principiis, discordia quorum intervalla vias conexus pondera plagas
442concursus motus turbabat proelia miscens propter dissimilis formas variasque figuras, quod non omnia sic poterant coniuncta manere nec motus inter sese dare convenientis, hoc est, a terris altum secernere caelum,
447et sorsum mare, uti secreto umore pateret, seorsus item puri secretique aetheris ignes. Quippe etenim primum terrai corpora quaeque, propterea quod erant gravia et perplexa, coibant in medio atque imas capiebant omnia sedes;
452quae quanto magis inter se perplexa coibant, tam magis expressere ea quae mare sidera solem lunamque efficerent et magni moenia mundi; omnia enim magis haec e levibus atque rutundis seminibus multoque minoribus sunt elementis
457quam tellus. ideo per rara foramina terrae partibus erumpens primus se sustulit aether ignifer et multos secum levis abstulit ignis, non alia longe ratione ac saepe videmus, aurea cum primum gemmantis rore per herbas
462matutina rubent radiati lumina solis exhalantque lacus nebulam fluviique perennes ipsaque ut inter dum tellus fumare videtur; omnia quae sursum cum conciliantur, in alto corpore concreto subtexunt nubila caelum.
467sic igitur tum se levis ac diffusilis aether corpore concreto circum datus undique saepsit et late diffusus in omnis undique partis omnia sic avido complexu cetera saepsit. hunc exordia sunt solis lunaeque secuta,
472interutrasque globi quorum vertuntur in auris; quae neque terra sibi adscivit nec maximus aether, quod neque tam fuerunt gravia ut depressa sederent, nec levia ut possent per summas labier oras, et tamen interutrasque ita sunt, ut corpora viva
477versent et partes ut mundi totius extent; quod genus in nobis quaedam licet in statione membra manere, tamen cum sint ea quae moveantur. his igitur rebus retractis terra repente, maxuma qua nunc se ponti plaga caerula tendit,
482succidit et salso suffudit gurgite fossas. inque dies quanto circum magis aetheris aestus et radii solis cogebant undique terram verberibus crebris extrema ad limina fartam in medio ut propulsa suo condensa coiret,
487tam magis expressus salsus de corpore sudor augebat mare manando camposque natantis, et tanto magis illa foras elapsa volabant corpora multa vaporis et aerisaëris altaque caeli densabant procul a terris fulgentia templa.
492sidebant campi, crescebant montibus altis ascensus; neque enim poterant subsidere saxa nec pariter tantundem omnes succumbere partis. Sic igitur terrae concreto corpore pondus constitit atque omnis mundi quasi limus in imum
497confluxit gravis et subsedit funditus ut faex; inde mare, inde aeraër, inde aether ignifer ipse corporibus liquidis sunt omnia pura relicta et leviora aliis alia, et liquidissimus aether atque levissimus aeriasaërias super influit auras
502nec liquidum corpus turbantibus aerisaëris auris commiscet; sinit haec violentis omnia verti turbinibus, sinit incertis turbare procellis, ipse suos ignis certo fert impete labens. nam modice fluere atque uno posse aethera nisu
507significat Pontos, mare certo quod fluit aestu unum labendi conservans usque tenorem. Motibus astrorum nunc quae sit causa canamus. principio magnus caeli si vortitur orbis, ex utraque polum parti premere aeraaëra nobis
512dicendum est extraque tenere et claudere utrimque; inde alium supra fluere atque intendere eodem quo volvenda micant aeterni sidera mundi; aut alium supter, contra qui subvehat orbem, ut fluvios versare rotas atque austra videmus.
517est etiam quoque uti possit caelum omne manere in statione, tamen cum lucida signa ferantur, sive quod inclusi rapidi sunt aetheris aestus quaerentesque viam circum versantur et ignes passim per caeli volvunt summania templa,
522sive aliunde fluens alicunde extrinsecus aeraër versat agens ignis, sive ipsi serpere possunt, quo cuiusque cibus vocat atque invitat euntis, flammea per caelum pascentis corpora passim. nam quid in hoc mundo sit eorum ponere certum
527difficilest; sed quid possit fiatque per omne in variis mundis varia ratione creatis, id doceo plurisque sequor disponere causas, motibus astrorum quae possint esse per omne; e quibus una tamen sit et haec quoque causa necessest,
532quae vegeat motum signis; sed quae sit earum praecipere haud quaquamst pedetemptim progredientis. Terraque ut in media mundi regione quiescat, evanescere paulatim et decrescere pondus convenit atque aliam naturam supter habere
537ex ineunte aevo coniunctam atque uniter aptam partibus aeriisaëriis mundi, quibus insita vivit. propterea non est oneri neque deprimit auras, ut sua cuique homini nullo sunt pondere membra nec caput est oneri collo nec denique totum
542corporis in pedibus pondus sentimus inesse; at quae cumque foris veniunt inpostaque nobis pondera sunt laedunt, permulto saepe minora. usque adeo magni refert quid quaeque queat res. sic igitur tellus non est aliena repente
547allata atque auris aliunde obiecta alienis, sed pariter prima concepta ab origine mundi certaque pars eius, quasi nobis membra videntur. Praeterea grandi tonitru concussa repente terra supra quae se sunt concutit omnia motu;
552quod facere haut ulla posset ratione, nisi esset partibus aeriisaëriis mundi caeloque revincta; nam communibus inter se radicibus haerent ex ineunte aevo coniuncta atque uniter aucta. Nonne vides etiam quam magno pondere nobis
557sustineat corpus tenuissima vis animai, propterea quia tam coniuncta atque uniter apta est? Denique iam saltu pernici tollere corpus quid potis est nisi vis animae, quae membra gubernat? iamne vides quantum tenuis natura valere
562possit, ubi est coniuncta gravi cum corpore, ut aeraër coniunctus terris et nobis est animi vis? Nec nimio solis maior rota nec minor ardor esse potest, nostris quam sensibus esse videtur. nam quibus e spatiis cumque ignes lumina possunt
567adiicere et calidum membris adflare vaporem, nil magnis intervallis de corpore libant flammarum, nihil ad speciem est contractior ignis. proinde, calor quoniam solis lumenque profusum perveniunt nostros ad sensus et loca fulgent,
572forma quoque hinc solis debet filumque videri, nil adeo ut possis plus aut minus addere vere. lunaque sive notho fertur loca lumine lustrans, sive suam proprio iactat de corpore lucem, quidquid id est, nihilo fertur maiore figura
578quam, nostris oculis qua cernimus, esse videtur. nam prius omnia, quae longe semota tuemur aeraaëra per multum, specie confusa videntur quam minui filum. quapropter luna necesse est, quandoquidem claram speciem certamque figuram
583praebet, ut est oris extremis cumque notata, quanta quoquest, tanta hinc nobis videatur in alto. postremo quos cumque vides hinc aetheris ignes, scire licet perquam pauxillo posse minores esse vel exigua maioris parte brevique.
588quandoquidem quos cumque in terris cernimus , dum tremor clarus dum cernitur ardor eorum, perparvom quiddam inter dum mutare videntur alteram utram in partem filum, quo longius absunt. Illud item non est mirandum, qua ratione
593tantulus ille queat tantum sol mittere lumen, quod maria ac terras omnis caelumque rigando compleat et calido perfundat cuncta vapore. nam licet hinc mundi patefactum totius unum largifluum fontem scatere atque erumpere lumen,
599ex omni mundo quia sic elementa vaporis undique conveniunt et sic coniectus eorum confluit, ex uno capite hic ut profluat ardor. nonne vides etiam quam late parvus aquai prata riget fons inter dum campisque redundet?
604est etiam quoque uti non magno solis ab igni aeraaëra percipiat calidis fervoribus ardor, opportunus ita est si forte et idoneus aeraër, ut queat accendi parvis ardoribus ictus; quod genus inter dum segetes stipulamque videmus
609accidere ex una scintilla incendia passim. forsitan et rosea sol alte lampade lucens possideat multum caecis fervoribus ignem circum se, nullo qui sit fulgore notatus, aestifer ut tantum radiorum exaugeat ictum.
614Nec ratio solis simplex recta patescit, quo pacto aestivis e partibus aegocerotis brumalis adeat flexus atque inde revertens canceris ut vertat metas ad solstitialis, lunaque mensibus id spatium videatur obire,
619annua sol in quo consumit tempora cursu. non, inquam, simplex his rebus reddita causast. nam fieri vel cum primis id posse videtur, Democriti quod sancta viri sententia ponit, quanto quaeque magis sint terram sidera propter,
624tanto posse minus cum caeli turbine ferri; evanescere enim rapidas illius et acris imminui supter viris, ideoque relinqui paulatim solem cum posterioribus signis, inferior multo quod sit quam fervida signa.
629et magis hoc lunam: quanto demissior eius cursus abest procul a caelo terrisque propinquat, tanto posse minus cum signis tendere cursum. flaccidiore etiam quanto iam turbine fertur inferior quam sol, tanto magis omnia signa
634hanc adipiscuntur circum praeterque feruntur. propterea fit ut haec ad signum quodque reverti mobilius videatur, ad hanc quia signa revisunt. fit quoque ut e mundi transversis partibus aeraër alternis certo fluere alter tempore possit,
639qui queat aestivis solem detrudere signis brumalis usque ad flexus gelidumque rigorem, et qui reiciat gelidis a frigoris umbris aestiferas usque in partis et fervida signa. et ratione pari lunam stellasque putandumst,
644quae volvunt magnos in magnis orbibus annos, aeribusaëribus posse alternis e partibus ire. nonne vides etiam diversis nubila ventis diversas ire in partis inferna supernis? qui minus illa queant per magnos aetheris orbis
649aestibus inter se diversis sidera ferri? At nox obruit ingenti caligine terras, aut ubi de longo cursu sol ultima caeli impulit atque suos efflavit languidus ignis concussos itere et labefactos aereaëre multo,
654aut quia sub terras cursum convortere cogit vis eadem, supra quae terras pertulit orbem. Tempore item certo roseam Matuta per oras aetheris auroram differt et lumina pandit, aut quia sol idem, sub terras ille revertens,
659anticipat caelum radiis accendere temptans, aut quia conveniunt ignes et semina multa confluere ardoris consuerunt tempore certo, quae faciunt solis nova semper lumina gigni; quod genus Idaeis fama est e montibus altis
664dispersos ignis orienti lumine cerni, inde coire globum quasi in unum et conficere orbem. nec tamen illud in his rebus mirabile debet esse, quod haec ignis tam certo tempore possint semina confluere et solis reparare nitorem.
669multa videmus enim, certo quae tempore fiunt omnibus in rebus. florescunt tempore certo arbusta et certo dimittunt tempore florem. nec minus in certo dentes cadere imperat aetas tempore et inpubem molli pubescere veste
674et pariter mollem malis demittere barbam. fulmina postremo nix imbres nubila venti non nimis incertis fiunt in partibus anni. namque ubi sic fuerunt causarum exordia prima atque ita res mundi cecidere ab origine prima,
679conseque quoque iam redeunt ex ordine certo. Crescere itemque dies licet et tabescere noctes, et minui luces, cum sumant augmina noctis, aut quia sol idem sub terras atque superne imparibus currens amfractibus aetheris oras
684partit et in partis non aequas dividit orbem, et quod ab alterutra detraxit parte, reponit eius in adversa tanto plus parte relatus, donec ad id signum caeli pervenit, ubi anni nodus nocturnas exaequat lucibus umbras;
689nam medio cursu flatus aquilonis et austri distinet aequato caelum discrimine metas propter signiferi posituram totius orbis, annua sol in quo concludit tempora serpens, obliquo terras et caelum lumine lustrans,
694ut ratio declarat eorum qui loca caeli omnia dispositis signis ornata notarunt. aut quia crassior est certis in partibus aeraër, sub terris ideo tremulum iubar haesitat ignis nec penetrare potest facile atque emergere ad ortus;
699propterea noctes hiberno tempore longae cessant, dum veniat radiatum insigne diei. aut etiam, quia sic alternis partibus anni tardius et citius consuerunt confluere ignes, qui faciunt solem certa de surgere parte,
704propterea fit uti videantur dicere verum. Luna potest solis radiis percussa nitere inque dies magis lumen convertere nobis ad speciem, quantum solis secedit ab orbi, donique eum contra pleno bene lumine fulsit
709atque oriens obitus eius super edita vidit; inde minutatim retro quasi condere lumen debet item, quanto propius iam solis ad ignem labitur ex alia signorum parte per orbem; ut faciunt, lunam qui fingunt esse pilai
714consimilem cursusque viam sub sole tenere. est etiam quare proprio cum lumine possit volvier et varias splendoris reddere formas; corpus enim licet esse aliud, quod fertur et una labitur omnimodis occursans officiensque,
719nec potis est cerni, quia cassum lumine fertur. versarique potest, globus ut, si forte, pilai dimidia ex parti candenti lumine tinctus, versandoque globum variantis edere formas, donique eam partem, quae cumque est ignibus aucta,
724ad speciem vertit nobis oculosque patentis; inde minutatim retro contorquet et aufert luciferam partem glomeraminis atque pilai; ut Babylonica Chaldaeum doctrina refutans astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,
729proinde quasi id fieri nequeat quod pugnat uterque aut minus hoc illo sit cur amplectier ausis. denique cur nequeat semper nova luna creari ordine formarum certo certisque figuris inque dies privos aborisci quaeque creata
734atque alia illius reparari in parte locoque, difficilest ratione docere et vincere verbis, ordine cum tam certo multa creari. it Ver et Venus et Veneris praenuntius ante pennatus graditur, Zephyri vestigia propter
739Flora quibus mater praespargens ante viai cuncta coloribus egregiis et odoribus opplet. inde loci sequitur Calor aridus et comes una pulverulenta Ceres etesia flabra aquilonum. inde Autumnus adit, graditur simul Euhius Euan.
744inde aliae tempestates ventique secuntur, altitonans Volturnus et Auster fulmine pollens. tandem Bruma nives adfert pigrumque rigorem reddit. Hiemps sequitur crepitans hanc dentibus algu. quo minus est mirum, si certo tempore luna
749gignitur et certo deletur tempore rusus, cum fieri possint tam certo tempore multa. Solis item quoque defectus lunaeque latebras pluribus e causis fieri tibi posse putandumst. nam cur luna queat terram secludere solis
754lumine et a terris altum caput obstruere ei, obiciens caecum radiis ardentibus orbem, tempore eodem aliut facere id non posse putetur corpus, quod cassum labatur lumine semper? solque suos etiam dimittere languidus ignis
759tempore cur certo nequeat recreareque lumen, cum loca praeteriit flammis infesta per auras, quae faciunt ignis interstingui atque perire? et cur terra queat lunam spoliare vicissim lumine et oppressum solem super ipsa tenere,
764menstrua dum rigidas coni perlabitur umbras, tempore eodem aliud nequeat succurrere lunae corpus vel supra solis perlabier orbem, quod radios inter rumpat lumenque profusum? et tamen ipsa suo si fulget luna nitore,
769cur nequeat certa mundi languescere parte, dum loca luminibus propriis inimica per exit? . Quod superest, quoniam magni per caerula mundi qua fieri quicquid posset ratione resolvi,
774solis uti varios cursus lunaeque meatus noscere possemus quae vis et causa cieret, quove modo offecto lumine obire et neque opinantis tenebris obducere terras, cum quasi conivent et aperto lumine rursum
779omnia convisunt clara loca candida luce, nunc redeo ad mundi novitatem et mollia terrae arva, novo fetu quid primum in luminis oras tollere et incertis crerint committere ventis. Principio genus herbarum viridemque nitorem
784terra dedit circum collis camposque per omnis, florida fulserunt viridanti prata colore, arboribusque datumst variis exinde per auras crescendi magnum inmissis certamen habenis. ut pluma atque pili primum saetaeque creantur
789quadripedum membris et corpore pennipotentum, sic nova tum tellus herbas virgultaque primum sustulit, inde loci mortalia saecla creavit multa modis multis varia ratione coorta. nam neque de caelo cecidisse animalia possunt,
794nec terrestria de salsis exisse lacunis. linquitur ut merito maternum nomen adepta terra sit, e terra quoniam sunt cuncta creata. multaque nunc etiam existunt animalia terris imbribus et calido solis concreta vapore;
799quo minus est mirum, si tum sunt plura coorta et maiora, nova tellure atque aethere adulta. principio genus alituum variaeque volucres ova relinquebant exclusae tempore verno, folliculos ut nunc teretis aestate cicadae
804lincunt sponte sua victum vitamque petentes. tum tibi terra dedit primum mortalia saecla. multus enim calor atque umor superabat in arvis. hoc ubi quaeque loci regio opportuna dabatur, crescebant uteri terram radicibus apti;
809quos ubi tempore maturo pate fecerat aetas infantum, fugiens umorem aurasque petessens, convertebat ibi natura foramina terrae et sucum venis cogebat fundere apertis consimilem lactis, sicut nunc femina quaeque
814cum peperit, dulci repletur lacte, quod omnis impetus in mammas convertitur ille alimenti. terra cibum pueris, vestem vapor, herba cubile praebebat multa et molli lanugine abundans. at novitas mundi nec frigora dura ciebat
819nec nimios aestus nec magnis viribus auras. omnia enim pariter crescunt et robora sumunt. Quare etiam atque etiam maternum nomen adepta terra tenet merito, quoniam genus ipsa creavit humanum atque animal prope certo tempore fudit
824omne quod in magnis bacchatur montibus passim, aeriasqueaëriasque simul volucres variantibus formis. sed quia finem aliquam pariendi debet habere, destitit, ut mulier spatio defessa vetusto. mutat enim mundi naturam totius aetas
829ex alioque alius status excipere omnia debet nec manet ulla sui similis res: omnia migrant, omnia commutat natura et vertere cogit. namque aliud putrescit et aevo debile languet, porro aliud crescit et contemptibus exit.
834sic igitur mundi naturam totius aetas mutat, et ex alio terram status excipit alter, quod potuit nequeat, possit quod non tulit ante. Multaque tum tellus etiam portenta creare conatast mira facie membrisque coorta,
839androgynem, interutras necutrumque utrimque remotum, orba pedum partim, manuum viduata vicissim, muta sine ore etiam, sine voltu caeca reperta, vinctaque membrorum per totum corpus adhaesu, nec facere ut possent quicquam nec cedere quoquam
844nec vitare malum nec sumere quod volet usus. cetera de genere hoc monstra ac portenta creabat, ne quiquam, quoniam natura absterruit auctum nec potuere cupitum aetatis tangere florem nec reperire cibum nec iungi per Veneris res.
849multa videmus enim rebus concurrere debere, ut propagando possint procudere saecla; pabula primum ut sint, genitalia deinde per artus semina qua possint membris manare remissis, feminaque ut maribus coniungi possit, habere,
854mutua qui mutent inter se gaudia uterque. Multaque tum interiisse animantum saecla necessest nec potuisse propagando procudere prolem. nam quae cumque vides vesci vitalibus auris, aut dolus aut virtus aut denique mobilitas est
859ex ineunte aevo genus id tutaTA reservans. multaque sunt, nobis ex utilitate sua quae commendata manent, tutelae tradita nostrae. principio genus acre leonum saevaque saecla tutatast virtus, volpes dolus et fuga cervos.
864at levisomna canum fido cum pectore corda, et genus omne quod est veterino semine partum lanigeraeque simul pecudes et bucera saecla omnia sunt hominum tutelae tradita, Memmi; nam cupide fugere feras pacemque secuta
869sunt et larga suo sine pabula parta labore, quae damus utilitatis eorum praemia causa. at quis nil horum tribuit natura, nec ipsa sponte sua possent ut vivere nec dare nobis utilitatem aliquam, quare pateremur eorum
874praesidio nostro pasci genus esseque tutum, scilicet haec aliis praedae lucroque iacebant indupedita suis fatalibus omnia vinclis, donec ad interitum genus id natura redegit. Sed neque Centauri fuerunt nec tempore in ullo
879esse queunt duplici natura et corpore bino ex alienigenis membris compacta, potestas hinc illinc partis ut sat par esse potissit. id licet hinc quamvis hebeti cognoscere corde. principio circum tribus actis impiger annis
884floret equus, puer haut quaquam; nam saepe etiam nunc ubera mammarum in somnis lactantia quaeret. post ubi equum validae vires aetate senecta membraque deficiunt fugienti languida vita, tum demum puerili aevo florenta iuventas
889officit et molli vestit lanugine malas; ne forte ex homine et veterino semine equorum confieri credas Centauros posse neque esse, aut rapidis canibus succinctas semimarinis corporibus Scyllas et cetera de genere horum,
894inter se quorum discordia membra videmus; quae neque florescunt pariter nec robora sumunt corporibus neque proiciunt aetate senecta nec simili Venere ardescunt nec moribus unis conveniunt neque sunt eadem iucunda per artus.
899quippe videre licet pinguescere saepe cicuta barbigeras pecudes, homini quae est acre venenum. flamma quidem cum corpora fulva leonum tam soleat torrere atque urere quam genus omne visceris in terris quod cumque et sanguinis extet,
904qui fieri potuit, triplici cum corpore ut una, prima leo, postrema draco, media ipsa, Chimaera ore foras acrem flaret de corpore flammam? quare etiam tellure nova caeloque recenti talia qui fingit potuisse animalia gigni,
909nixus in hoc uno novitatis nomine inani, multa licet simili ratione effutiat ore, aurea tum dicat per terras flumina vulgo fluxisse et gemmis florere arbusta suessesuësse aut hominem tanto membrorum esse impete natum,
914trans maria alta pedum nisus ut ponere posset et manibus totum circum se vertere caelum. nam quod multa fuere in terris semina rerum, tempore quo primum tellus animalia fudit, nil tamen est signi mixtas potuisse creari
919inter se pecudes compactaque membra animantum, propterea quia quae de terris nunc quoque abundant herbarum genera ac fruges arbustaque laeta non tamen inter se possunt complexa creari, sed res quaeque suo ritu procedit et omnes
924foedere naturae certo discrimina servant. Et genus humanum multo fuit illud in arvis durius, ut decuit, tellus quod dura creasset, et maioribus et solidis magis ossibus intus fundatum, validis aptum per viscera nervis,
929nec facile ex aestu nec frigore quod caperetur nec novitate cibi nec labi corporis ulla. multaque per caelum solis volventia lustra volgivago vitam tractabant more ferarum. nec robustus erat curvi moderator aratri
934quisquam, nec scibat ferro molirier arva nec nova defodere in terram virgulta neque altis arboribus veteres decidere falcibus ramos. quod sol atque imbres dederant, quod terra crearat sponte sua, satis id placabat pectora donum.
939glandiferas inter curabant corpora quercus plerumque; et quae nunc hiberno tempore cernis arbita puniceo fieri matura colore, plurima tum tellus etiam maiora ferebat. multaque praeterea novitas tum florida mundi
944pabula dura tulit, miseris mortalibus ampla. at sedare sitim fluvii fontesque vocabant, ut nunc montibus e magnis decursus aquai claricitat late sitientia saecla ferarum. denique nota vagis silvestria templa tenebant
949nympharum, quibus e scibant umore fluenta lubrica proluvie larga lavere umida saxa, umida saxa, super viridi stillantia musco, et partim plano scatere atque erumpere campo. necdum res igni scibant tractare neque uti
954pellibus et spoliis corpus vestire ferarum, sed nemora atque cavos montis silvasque colebant et frutices inter condebant squalida membra verbera ventorum vitare imbrisque coacti. nec commune bonum poterant spectare neque ullis
959moribus inter se scibant nec legibus uti. quod cuique obtulerat praedae fortuna, ferebat sponte sua sibi quisque valere et vivere doctus. et Venus in silvis iungebat corpora amantum; conciliabat enim vel mutua quamque cupido
964vel violenta viri vis atque inpensa libido vel pretium, glandes atque arbita vel pira lecta. et manuum mira freti virtute pedumque consectabantur silvestria saecla ferarum missilibus saxis et magno pondere clavae.
969multaque vincebant, vitabant pauca latebris; saetigerisque pares subus silvestria membra nuda dabant terrae nocturno tempore capti, circum se foliis ac frondibus involventes. nec plangore diem magno solemque per agros
974quaerebant pavidi palantes noctis in umbris, sed taciti respectabant somnoque sepulti, dum rosea face sol inferret lumina caelo. a parvis quod enim consuerant cernere semper alterno tenebras et lucem tempore gigni,
979non erat ut fieri posset mirarier umquam nec diffidere, ne terras aeterna teneret nox in perpetuum detracto lumine solis. sed magis illud erat curae, quod saecla ferarum infestam miseris faciebant saepe quietem.
984eiectique domo fugiebant saxea tecta spumigeri suis adventu validique leonis atque intempesta cedebant nocte paventes hospitibus saevis instrata cubilia fronde. Nec nimio tum plus quam nunc mortalia saecla
989dulcia linquebant lamentis lumina vitae. unus enim tum quisque magis deprensus eorum pabula viva feris praebebat, dentibus haustus, et nemora ac montis gemitu silvasque replebat viva videns vivo sepeliri viscera busto.
994at quos effugium servarat corpore adeso, posterius tremulas super ulcera tetra tenentes palmas horriferis accibant vocibus Orcum, donique eos vita privarant vermina saeva expertis opis, ignaros quid volnera vellent.
999at non multa virum sub signis milia ducta una dies dabat exitio nec turbida ponti aequora lidebant navis ad saxa virosque. nam temere in cassum frustra mare saepe coortum saevibat leviterque minas ponebat inanis,
1004nec poterat quemquam placidi pellacia ponti subdola pellicere in fraudem ridentibus undis. improba navigii ratio tum caeca iacebat. tum penuria deinde cibi languentia leto membra dabat, contra nunc rerum copia mersat.
1009illi inprudentes ipsi sibi saepe venenum vergebant, nunc dant sollertius ipsi. Inde casas postquam ac pellis ignemque pararunt et mulier coniuncta viro concessit in unum [...]
1013cognita sunt, prolemque ex se videre creatam, tum genus humanum primum mollescere coepit. ignis enim curavit, ut alsia corpora frigus non ita iam possent caeli sub tegmine ferre, et Venus inminuit viris puerique parentum
1018blanditiis facile ingenium fregere superbum. tunc et amicitiem coeperunt iungere aventes finitimi inter se nec laedere nec violari, et pueros commendarunt muliebreque saeclum, vocibus et gestu cum balbe significarent
1023imbecillorum esse aequum misererier omnis. nec tamen omnimodis poterat concordia gigni, sed bona magnaque pars servabat foedera caste; aut genus humanum iam tum foret omne peremptum nec potuisset adhuc perducere saecla propago.
1028At varios linguae sonitus natura subegit mittere et utilitas expressit nomina rerum, non alia longe ratione atque ipsa videtur protrahere ad gestum pueros infantia linguae, cum facit ut digito quae sint praesentia monstrent.
1033sentit enim vim quisque suam quod possit abuti. cornua nata prius vitulo quam frontibus extent, illis iratus petit atque infestus inurget. at catuli pantherarum scymnique leonum unguibus ac pedibus iam tum morsuque repugnant,
1038vix etiam cum sunt dentes unguesque creati. alituum porro genus alis omne videmus fidere et a pennis tremulum petere auxiliatum. proinde putare aliquem tum nomina distribuisse rebus et inde homines didicisse vocabula prima,
1043desiperest. nam cur hic posset cuncta notare vocibus et varios sonitus emittere linguae, tempore eodem alii facere id non quisse putentur? praeterea si non alii quoque vocibus usi inter se fuerant, unde insita notities est
1048utilitatis et unde data est huic prima potestas, quid vellet facere ut sciret animoque videret? cogere item pluris unus victosque domare non poterat, rerum ut perdiscere nomina vellent. nec ratione docere ulla suadereque surdis,
1053quid sit opus facto, facilest; neque enim paterentur nec ratione ulla sibi ferrent amplius auris vocis inauditos sonitus obtundere frustra. postremo quid in hac mirabile tantoperest re, si genus humanum, cui vox et lingua vigeret,
1058pro vario sensu varia res voce notaret? cum pecudes mutae, cum denique saecla ferarum dissimilis soleant voces variasque ciere, cum metus aut dolor est et cum iam gaudia gliscunt. quippe enim licet id rebus cognoscere apertis.
1063inritata canum cum primum magna Molossum mollia ricta fremunt duros nudantia dentes, longe alio sonitu rabies stricta minatur, et cum iam latrant et vocibus omnia complent; at catulos blande cum lingua lambere temptant
1068aut ubi eos lactant, pedibus morsuque potentes suspensis teneros imitantur dentibus haustus, longe alio pacto gannitu vocis adulant, et cum deserti baubantur in aedibus, aut cum plorantis fugiunt summisso corpore plagas.
1073denique non hinnitus item differre videtur, inter equas ubi equus florenti aetate iuvencus pinnigeri saevit calcaribus ictus Amoris et fremitum patulis sub naribus edit ad arma, et cum sic alias concussis artibus hinnit?
1078postremo genus alituum variaeque volucres, accipitres atque ossifragae mergique marinis fluctibus in salso victum vitamque petentes, longe alias alio iaciunt in tempore voces, et quom de victu certant praedaque repugnant.
1083et partim mutant cum tempestatibus una raucisonos cantus, cornicum ut saecla vetusta corvorumque gregis ubi aquam dicuntur et imbris poscere et inter dum ventos aurasque vocare. ergo si varii sensus animalia cogunt,
1088muta tamen cum sint, varias emittere voces, quanto mortalis magis aequumst tum potuisse dissimilis alia atque alia res voce notare! Illud in his rebus tacitus ne forte requiras, fulmen detulit in terram mortalibus ignem
1093primitus, inde omnis flammarum diditur ardor; multa videmus enim caelestibus insita flammis fulgere, cum caeli donavit plaga vaporis. et ramosa tamen cum ventis pulsa vacillans aestuat in ramos incumbens arboris arbor,
1098exprimitur validis extritus viribus ignis, emicat inter dum flammai fervidus ardor, mutua dum inter se rami stirpesque teruntur. quorum utrumque dedisse potest mortalibus ignem. inde cibum quoquere ac flammae mollire vapore
1103sol docuit, quoniam mitescere multa videbant verberibus radiorum atque aestu victa per agros. Inque dies magis hi victum vitamque priorem commutare novis monstrabant rebus et igni, ingenio qui praestabant et corde vigebant.
1108condere coeperunt urbis arcemque locare praesidium reges ipsi sibi perfugiumque, et pecudes et agros divisere atque dedere pro facie cuiusque et viribus ingenioque; nam facies multum valuit viresque vigebant.
1113posterius res inventast aurumque repertum, quod facile et validis et pulchris dempsit honorem; divitioris enim sectam plerumque secuntur quam lubet et fortes et pulchro corpore creti. quod siquis vera vitam ratione gubernet,
1118divitiae grandes homini sunt vivere parce aequo animo; neque enim est umquam penuria parvi. at claros homines voluerunt se atque potentes, ut fundamento stabili fortuna maneret et placidam possent opulenti degere vitam,
1123ne quiquam, quoniam ad summum succedere honorem certantes iter infestum fecere viai, et tamen e summo, quasi fulmen, deicit ictos invidia inter dum contemptim in Tartara taetra; invidia quoniam ceu fulmine summa vaporant
1128plerumque et quae sunt aliis magis edita cumque; ut satius multo iam sit parere quietum quam regere imperio res velle et regna tenere. proinde sine in cassum defessi sanguine sudent, angustum per iter luctantes ambitionis;
1133quandoquidem sapiunt alieno ex ore petuntque res ex auditis potius quam sensibus ipsis, nec magis id nunc est neque erit mox quam fuit ante. Ergo regibus occisis subversa iacebat pristina maiestas soliorum et sceptra superba,
1138et capitis summi praeclarum insigne cruentum sub pedibus vulgi magnum lugebat honorem; nam cupide conculcatur nimis ante metutum. res itaque ad summam faecem turbasque redibat, imperium sibi cum ac summatum quisque petebat.
1143inde magistratum partim docuere creare iuraque constituere, ut vellent legibus uti. nam genus humanum, defessum vi colere aevom, ex inimicitiis languebat; quo magis ipsum sponte sua cecidit sub leges artaque iura.
1148acrius ex ira quod enim se quisque parabat ulcisci quam nunc concessumst legibus aequis, hanc ob rem est homines pertaesum vi colere aevom. inde metus maculat poenarum praemia vitae. circumretit enim vis atque iniuria quemque
1153atque unde exortast, ad eum plerumque revertit, nec facilest placidam ac pacatam degere vitam qui violat factis communia foedera pacis. etsi fallit enim divom genus humanumque, perpetuo tamen id fore clam diffidere debet;
1158quippe ubi se multi per somnia saepe loquentes aut morbo delirantes protraxe ferantur et celata in medium et peccata dedisse. Nunc quae causa deum per magnas numina gentis pervulgarit et ararum compleverit urbis
1163suscipiendaque curarit sollemnia sacra, quae nunc in magnis florent sacra rebus locisque, unde etiam nunc est mortalibus insitus horror, qui delubra deum nova toto suscitat orbi terrarum et festis cogit celebrare diebus,
1168non ita difficilest rationem reddere verbis. quippe etenim iam tum divom mortalia saecla egregias animo facies vigilante videbant et magis in somnis mirando corporis auctu. his igitur sensum tribuebant propterea quod
1173membra movere videbantur vocesque superbas mittere pro facie praeclara et viribus amplis. aeternamque dabant vitam, quia semper eorum subpeditabatur facies et forma manebat, et tamen omnino quod tantis viribus auctos
1178non temere ulla vi convinci posse putabant. fortunisque ideo longe praestare putabant, quod mortis timor haut quemquam vexaret eorum, et simul in somnis quia multa et mira videbant efficere et nullum capere ipsos inde laborem.
1183praeterea caeli rationes ordine certo et varia annorum cernebant tempora verti nec poterant quibus id fieret cognoscere causis. ergo perfugium sibi habebant omnia divis tradere et illorum nutu facere omnia flecti.
1188in caeloque deum sedes et templa locarunt, per caelum volvi quia nox et luna videtur, luna dies et nox et noctis signa severa noctivagaeque faces caeli flammaeque volantes, nubila sol imbres nix venti fulmina grando
1193et rapidi fremitus et murmura magna minarum. O genus infelix humanum, talia divis cum tribuit facta atque iras adiunxit acerbas! quantos tum gemitus ipsi sibi, quantaque nobis volnera, quas lacrimas peperere minoribus nostris!
1198nec pietas ullast velatum saepe videri vertier ad lapidem atque omnis accedere ad aras nec procumbere humi prostratum et pandere palmas ante deum delubra nec aras sanguine multo spargere quadrupedum nec votis nectere vota,
1203sed mage pacata posse omnia mente tueri. nam cum suspicimus magni caelestia mundi templa super stellisque micantibus aethera fixum, et venit in mentem solis lunaeque viarum, tunc aliis oppressa malis in pectora cura
1208illa quoque expergefactum caput erigere infit, ne quae forte deum nobis inmensa potestas sit, vario motu quae candida sidera verset; temptat enim dubiam mentem rationis egestas, ecquae nam fuerit mundi genitalis origo,
1213et simul ecquae sit finis, quoad moenia mundi et taciti motus hunc possint ferre laborem, an divinitus aeterna donata salute perpetuo possint aevi labentia tractu inmensi validas aevi contemnere viris.
1218praeterea cui non animus formidine divum contrahitur, cui non correpunt membra pavore, fulminis horribili cum plaga torrida tellus contremit et magnum percurrunt murmura caelum? non populi gentesque tremunt, regesque superbi
1223corripiunt divum percussi membra timore, ne quod ob admissum foede dictumve superbe poenarum grave sit solvendi tempus adauctum? summa etiam cum vis violenti per mare venti induperatorem classis super aequora verrit
1228cum validis pariter legionibus atque elephantis, non divom pacem votis adit ac prece quaesit ventorum pavidus paces animasque secundas? ne quiquam, quoniam violento turbine saepe correptus nihilo fertur minus ad vada leti.
1233usque adeo res humanas vis abdita quaedam opterit et pulchros fascis saevasque secures proculcare ac ludibrio sibi habere videtur. denique sub pedibus tellus cum tota vacillat concussaeque cadunt urbes dubiaeque minantur,
1238quid mirum si se temnunt mortalia saecla atque potestatis magnas mirasque relinquunt in rebus viris divum, quae cuncta gubernent? Quod super est, aeque aurum ferrumque repertumst et simul argenti pondus plumbique potestas,
1243ignis ubi ingentis silvas ardore cremarat montibus in magnis, seu caelo fulmine misso, sive quod inter se bellum silvestre gerentes hostibus intulerant ignem formidinis ergo, sive quod inducti terrae bonitate volebant
1248pandere agros pinguis et pascua reddere rura, sive feras interficere et ditescere praeda; nam fovea atque igni prius est venarier ortum quam saepire plagis saltum canibusque ciere. quicquid id est, qua cumque e causa flammeus ardor
1253horribili sonitu silvas exederat altis a radicibus et terram percoxerat igni, manabat venis ferventibus in loca terrae concava conveniens argenti rivus et auri, aeris item et plumbi. quae cum concreta videbant
1258posterius claro in terra splendere colore, tollebant nitido capti levique lepore, et simili formata videbant esse figura atque lacunarum fuerant vestigia cuique. tum penetrabat eos posse haec liquefacta calore
1263quamlibet in formam et faciem decurrere rerum, et prorsum quamvis in acuta ac tenvia posse mucronum duci fastigia procudendo, ut sibi tela parent silvasque ut caedere possint materiemque dolare et levia radere tigna
1268et terebrare etiam ac pertundere perque forare. nec minus argento facere haec auroque parabant quam validi primum violentis viribus aeris, ne quiquam, quoniam cedebat victa potestas nec poterant pariter durum sufferre laborem.
1273nam fuit in pretio magis aes aurumque iacebat propter inutilitatem hebeti mucrone retusum; nunc iacet aes, aurum in summum successit honorem. sic volvenda aetas commutat tempora rerum. quod fuit in pretio, fit nullo denique honore;
1278porro aliud succedit et contemptibus exit inque dies magis adpetitur floretque repertum laudibus et miro est mortalis inter honore. Nunc tibi quo pacto ferri natura reperta sit facilest ipsi per te cognoscere, Memmi.
1283arma antiqua manus ungues dentesque fuerunt et lapides et item silvarum fragmina rami et flamma atque ignes, post quam sunt cognita primum. posterius ferri vis est aerisque reperta. et prior aeris erat quam ferri cognitus usus,
1288quo facilis magis est natura et copia maior. aere solum terrae tractabant, aereque belli miscebant fluctus et vulnera vasta serebant et pecus atque agros adimebant; nam facile ollis omnia cedebant armatis nuda et inerma.
1293inde minutatim processit ferreus ensis versaque in obprobrium species est falcis ahenae, et ferro coepere solum proscindere terrae exaequataque sunt creperi certamina belli. et prius est armatum in equi conscendere costas
1298et moderarier hunc frenis dextraque vigere quam biiugo curru belli temptare pericla. et biiugo prius est quam bis coniungere binos et quam falciferos armatum escendere currus. inde boves Lucas turrito corpore, tetras,
1303anguimanus, belli docuerunt volnera Poeni sufferre et magnas Martis turbare catervas. sic alid ex alio peperit discordia tristis, horribile humanis quod gentibus esset in armis, inque dies belli terroribus addidit augmen.
1308Temptarunt etiam tauros in moenere belli expertique sues saevos sunt mittere in hostis. et validos partim prae se misere leones cum doctoribus armatis saevisque magistris, qui moderarier his possent vinclisque tenere,
1313ne quiquam, quoniam permixta caede calentes turbabant saevi nullo discrimine turmas, terrificas capitum quatientis undique cristas, nec poterant equites fremitu perterrita equorum pectora mulcere et frenis convertere in hostis.
1318inritata leae iaciebant corpora saltu undique et adversum venientibus ora patebant et nec opinantis a tergo deripiebant deplexaeque dabant in terram volnere victos, morsibus adfixae validis atque unguibus uncis.
1323iactabantque suos tauri pedibusque terebant et latera ac ventres hauribant supter equorum cornibus et terram minitanti mente ruebant. et validis socios caedebant dentibus apri tela infracta suo tinguentes sanguine saevi
1329permixtasque dabant equitum peditumque ruinas. nam transversa feros exibant dentis adactus iumenta aut pedibus ventos erecta petebant, ne quiquam, quoniam ab nervis succisa videres concidere atque gravi terram consternere casu.
1334si quos ante domi domitos satis esse putabant, effervescere cernebant in rebus agundis volneribus clamore fuga terrore tumultu, nec poterant ullam partem redducere eorum; diffugiebat enim varium genus omne ferarum,
1339ut nunc saepe boves Lucae ferro male mactae diffugiunt, fera facta suis cum multa dedere. Sed facere id non tam vincendi spe voluerunt; quam dare quod gemerent hostes, ipsique perire, qui numero diffidebant armisque vacabant,
1344si fuit ut facerent. sed vix adducor ut ante non quierint animo praesentire atque videre, quam commune malum fieret foedumque, futurum. et magis id possis factum contendere in omni in variis mundis varia ratione creatis,
1349quam certo atque uno terrarum quolibet orbi. Nexilis ante fuit vestis quam textile tegmen. textile post ferrumst, quia ferro tela paratur, nec ratione alia possunt tam levia gigni insilia ac fusi, radii, scapique sonantes.
1354et facere ante viros lanam natura coegitcoëgit quam muliebre genus; nam longe praestat in arte et sollertius est multo genus omne virile; agricolae donec vitio vertere severi, ut muliebribus id manibus concedere vellent
1359atque ipsi pariter durum sufferre laborem atque opere in duro durarent membra manusque. At specimen sationis et insitionis origo ipsa fuit rerum primum natura creatrix, arboribus quoniam bacae glandesque caducae
1364tempestiva dabant pullorum examina supter; unde etiam libitumst stirpis committere ramis et nova defodere in terram virgulta per agros. inde aliam atque aliam culturam dulcis agelli temptabant fructusque feros mansuescere terra
1369cernebant indulgendo blandeque colendo. inque dies magis in montem succedere silvas cogebant infraque locum concedere cultis, prata lacus rivos segetes vinetaque laeta collibus et campis ut haberent, atque olearum
1374caerula distinguens inter plaga currere posset per tumulos et convallis camposque profusa; ut nunc esse vides vario distincta lepore omnia, quae pomis intersita dulcibus ornant arbustisque tenent felicibus opsita circum.
1379At liquidas avium voces imitarier ore ante fuit multo quam levia carmina cantu concelebrare homines possent aurisque iuvare. et zephyri cava per calamorum sibila primum agrestis docuere cavas inflare cicutas.
1384inde minutatim dulcis didicere querellas, tibia quas fundit digitis pulsata canentum, avia per nemora ac silvas saltusque reperta, per loca pastorum deserta atque otia dia. haec animos ollis mulcebant atque iuvabant
1391cum satiate cibi; nam tum sunt omnia cordi. saepe itaque inter se prostrati in gramine molli propter aquae rivom sub ramis arboris altae. non magnis opibus iucunde corpora habebant, praesertim cum tempestas ridebat et anni
1396tempora pingebant viridantis floribus herbas. tum ioca, tum sermo, tum dulces esse cachinni consuerant; agrestis enim tum musa vigebat. tum caput atque umeros plexis redimire coronis floribus et foliis lascivia laeta movebat,
1401atque extra numerum procedere membra moventes duriter et duro terram pede pellere matrem; unde oriebantur risus dulcesque cachinni, omnia quod nova tum magis haec et mira vigebant. et vigilantibus hinc aderant solacia somno
1406ducere multimodis voces et flectere cantus et supera calamos unco percurrere labro; unde etiam vigiles nunc haec accepta tuentur. et numerum servare genus didicere, neque hilo maiore interea capiunt dulcedine fructum
1411quam silvestre genus capiebat terrigenarum. nam quod adest praesto, nisi quid cognovimus ante suavius, in primis placet et pollere videtur, posteriorque fere melior res illa reperta perdit et immutat sensus ad pristina quaeque.
1416sic odium coepit glandis, sic illa relicta strata cubilia sunt herbis et frondibus aucta. pellis item cecidit vestis contempta ferina; quam reor invidia tali tunc esse repertam, ut letum insidiis qui gessit primus obiret,
1421et tamen inter eos distractam sanguine multo disperiise neque in fructum convertere quisse. tunc igitur pelles, nunc aurum et purpura curis exercent hominum vitam belloque fatigant; quo magis in nobis, ut opinor, culpa resedit.
1426frigus enim nudos sine pellibus excruciabat terrigenas; at nos nil laedit veste carere purpurea atque auro signisque ingentibus apta, dum plebeia tamen sit, quae defendere possit. Ergo hominum genus in cassum frustraque laborat
1431semper et curis consumit inanibus aevom, ni mirum quia non cognovit quae sit habendi finis et omnino quoad crescat vera voluptas; idque minutatim vitam provexit in altum et belli magnos commovit funditus aestus.
1436at vigiles mundi magnum versatile templum sol et luna suo lustrantes lumine circum perdocuere homines annorum tempora verti et certa ratione geri rem atque ordine certo. Iam validis saepti degebant turribus aevom,
1441et divisa colebatur discretaque tellus, tum mare velivolis florebat navibus ponti, auxilia ac socios iam pacto foedere habebant, carminibus cum res gestas coepere poetaepoëtae tradere; nec multo prius sunt elementa reperta.
1446propterea quid sit prius actum respicere aetas nostra nequit, nisi qua ratio vestigia monstrat. Navigia atque agri culturas moenia leges arma vias vestes cetera de genere horum, praemia, delicias quoque vitae funditus omnis,
1451carmina, picturas et daedala signa polita usus et impigrae simul experientia mentis paulatim docuit pedetemptim progredientis. sic unum quicquid paulatim protrahit aetas in medium ratioque in luminis erigit oras;
1456namque alid ex alio clarescere corde videbant, artibus ad summum donec venere cacumen.
Book 5
O who can build with puissant breast a song
Worthy the majesty of these great finds?
Or who in words so strong that he can frame
The fit laudations for deserts of him
Who left us heritors of such vast prizes,
By his own breast discovered and sought out?-
There shall be none, methinks, of mortal stock.
For if must needs be named for him the name
Demanded by the now known majesty
Of these high matters, then a god was he,-
Hear me, illustrious Memmius- a god;
Who first and chief found out that plan of life
Which now is called philosophy, and who
By cunning craft, out of such mighty waves,
Out of such mighty darkness, moored life
In havens so serene, in light so clear.
Compare those old discoveries divine
Of others: lo, according to the tale,
Ceres established for mortality
The grain, and Bacchus juice of vine-born grape,
Though life might yet without these things abide,
Even as report saith now some peoples live.
But man's well-being was impossible
Without a breast all free. Wherefore the more
That man doth justly seem to us a god,
From whom sweet solaces of life, afar
Distributed o'er populous domains,
Now soothe the minds of men. But if thou thinkest
Labours of Hercules excel the same,
Much farther from true reasoning thou farest.
For what could hurt us now that mighty maw
Of Nemeaean Lion, or what the Boar
Who bristled in Arcadia? Or, again,
O what could Cretan Bull, or Hydra, pest
Of Lerna, fenced with vipers venomous?
Or what the triple-breasted power of her
The three-fold Geryon...
The sojourners in the Stymphalian fens
So dreadfully offend us, or the Steeds
Of Thracian Diomedes breathing fire
From out their nostrils off along the zones
Bistonian and Ismarian? And the Snake,
The dread fierce gazer, guardian of the golden
And gleaming apples of the Hesperides,
Coiled round the tree-trunk with tremendous bulk,
O what, again, could he inflict on us
Along the Atlantic shore and wastes of sea?-
Where neither one of us approacheth nigh
Nor no barbarian ventures. And the rest
Of all those monsters slain, even if alive,
Unconquered still, what injury could they do?
None, as I guess. For so the glutted earth
Swarms even now with savage beasts, even now
Is filled with anxious terrors through the woods
And mighty mountains and the forest deeps-
Quarters 'tis ours in general to avoid.
But lest the breast be purged, what conflicts then,
What perils, must bosom, in our own despite!
O then how great and keen the cares of lust
That split the man distraught! How great the fears!
And lo, the pride, grim greed, and wantonness-
How great the slaughters in their train! and lo,
Debaucheries and every breed of sloth!
Therefore that man who subjugated these,
And from the mind expelled, by words indeed,
Not arms, O shall it not be seemly him
To dignify by ranking with the gods?-
And all the more since he was wont to give,
Concerning the immortal gods themselves,
Many pronouncements with a tongue divine,
And to unfold by his pronouncements all
The nature of the world.
And walking now
In his own footprints, I do follow through
His reasonings, and with pronouncements teach
The covenant whereby all things are framed,
How under that covenant they must abide
Nor ever prevail to abrogate the aeons'
Inexorable decrees,- how (as we've found),
In class of mortal objects, o'er all else,
The mind exists of earth-born frame create
And impotent unscathed to abide
Across the mighty aeons, and how come
In sleep those idol-apparitions,
That so befool intelligence when we
Do seem to view a man whom life has left.
Thus far we've gone; the order of my plan
Hath brought me now unto the point where I
Must make report how, too, the universe
Consists of mortal body, born in time,
And in what modes that congregated stuff
Established itself as earth and sky,
Ocean, and stars, and sun, and ball of moon;
And then what living creatures rose from out
The old telluric places, and what ones
Were never born at all; and in what mode
The human race began to name its things
And use the varied speech from man to man;
And in what modes hath bosomed in their breasts
That awe of gods, which halloweth in all lands
Fanes, altars, groves, lakes, idols of the gods.
Also I shall untangle by what power
The steersman nature guides the sun's courses,
And the meanderings of the moon, lest we,
Percase, should fancy that of own free will
They circle their perennial courses round,
Timing their motions for increase of crops
And living creatures, or lest we should think
They roll along by any plan of gods.
For even those men who have learned full well
That godheads lead a long life free of care,
If yet meanwhile they wonder by what plan
Things can go on (and chiefly yon high things
Observed o'erhead on the ethereal coasts),
Again are hurried back unto the fears
Of old religion and adopt again
Harsh masters, deemed almighty,- wretched men,
Unwitting what can be and what cannot,
And by what law to each its scope prescribed,
Its boundary stone that clings so deep in Time.
But for the rest,- lest we delay thee here
Longer by empty promises- behold,
Before all else, the seas, the lands, the sky:
O Memmius, their threefold nature, lo,
Their bodies three, three aspects so unlike,
Three frames so vast, a single day shall give
Unto annihilation! Then shall crash
That massive form and fabric of the world
Sustained so many aeons! Nor do I
Fail to perceive how strange and marvellous
This fact must strike the intellect of man,-
Annihilation of the sky and earth
That is to be,- and with what toil of words
'Tis mine to prove the same; as happens oft
When once ye offer to man's listening ears
Something before unheard of, but may not
Subject it to the view of eyes for him
Nor put it into hand- the sight and touch,
Whereby the opened highways of belief
Lead most directly into human breast
And regions of intelligence. But yet
I will speak out. The fact itself, perchance,
Will force belief in these my words, and thou
Mayst see, in little time, tremendously
With risen commotions of the lands all things
Quaking to pieces- which afar from us
May she, the steersman Nature, guide: and may
Reason, O rather than the fact itself,
Persuade us that all things can be o'erthrown
And sink with awful-sounding breakage down!
But ere on this I take a step to utter
Oracles holier and soundlier based
Than ever the Pythian pronounced for men
From out the tripod and the Delphian laurel,
I will unfold for thee with learned words
Many a consolation, lest perchance,
Still bridled by religion, thou suppose
Lands, sun, and sky, sea, constellations, moon,
Must dure forever, as of frame divine-
And so conclude that it is just that those,
(After the manner of the Giants), should all
Pay the huge penalties for monstrous crime,
Who by their reasonings do overshake
The ramparts of the universe and wish
There to put out the splendid sun of heaven,
Branding with mortal talk immortal things-
Though these same things are even so far removed
From any touch of deity and seem
So far unworthy of numbering with the gods,
That well they may be thought to furnish rather
A goodly instance of the sort of things
That lack the living motion, living sense.
For sure 'tis quite beside the mark to think
That judgment and the nature of the mind
In any kind of body can exist-
Just as in ether can't exist a tree,
Nor clouds in the salt sea, nor in the fields
Can fishes live, nor blood in timber be,
Nor sap in boulders: fixed and arranged
Where everything may grow and have its place.
Thus nature of mind cannot arise alone
Without the body, nor have its being far
From thews and blood. Yet if 'twere possible?-
Much rather might this very power of mind
Be in the head, the shoulders, or the heels,
And, born in any part soever, yet
In the same man, in the same vessel abide
But since within this body even of ours
Stands fixed and appears arranged sure
Where soul and mind can each exist and grow,
Deny we must the more that they can dure
Outside the body and the breathing form
In rotting clods of earth, in the sun's fire,
In water, or in ether's skiey coasts.
Therefore these things no whit are furnished
With sense divine, since never can they be
With life-force quickened.
Likewise, thou canst ne'er
Believe the sacred seats of gods are here
In any regions of this mundane world;
Indeed, the nature of the gods, so subtle,
So far removed from these our senses, scarce
Is seen even by intelligence of mind.
And since they've ever eluded touch and thrust
Of human hands, they cannot reach to grasp
Aught tangible to us. For what may not
Itself be touched in turn can never touch.
Wherefore, besides, also their seats must be
Unlike these seats of ours,- even subtle too,
As meet for subtle essence- as I'll prove
Hereafter unto thee with large discourse.
Further, to say that for the sake of men
They willed to prepare this world's magnificence,
And that 'tis therefore duty and behoof
To praise the work of gods as worthy praise,
And that 'tis sacrilege for men to shake
Ever by any force from out their seats
What hath been stablished by the Forethought old
To everlasting for races of mankind,
And that 'tis sacrilege to assault by words
And overtopple all from base to beam,-
Memmius, such notions to concoct and pile,
Is verily- to dote. Our gratefulness,
O what emoluments could it confer
Upon Immortals and upon the Blessed
That they should take a step to manage aught
For sake of us? Or what new factor could,
After so long a time, inveigle them-
The hitherto reposeful- to desire
To change their former life? For rather he
Whom old things chafe seems likely to rejoice
At new; but one that in fore-passed time
Hath chanced upon no ill, through goodly years,
O what could ever enkindle in such an one
Passion for strange experiment? Or what
The evil for us, if we had ne'er been born?-
As though, forsooth, in darkling realms and woe
Our life were lying till should dawn at last
The day-spring of creation! Whosoever
Hath been begotten wills perforce to stay
In life, so long as fond delight detains;
But whoso ne'er hath tasted love of life,
And ne'er was in the count of living things,
What hurts it him that he was never born?
Whence, further, first was planted in the gods
The archetype for gendering the world
And the fore-notion of what man is like,
So that they knew and pre-conceived with mind
Just what they wished to make? Or how were known
Ever the energies of primal germs,
And what those germs, by interchange of place,
Could thus produce, if nature's self had not
Given example for creating all?
For in such wise primordials of things,
Many in many modes, astir by blows
From immemorial aeons, in motion too
By their own weights, have evermore been wont
To be so borne along and in all modes
To meet together and to try all sorts
Which, by combining one with other, they
Are powerful to create, that thus it is
No marvel now, if they have also fallen
Into arrangements such, and if they've passed
Into vibrations such, as those whereby
This sum of things is carried on to-day
By fixed renewal.
But knew I never what
The seeds primordial were, yet would I dare
This to affirm, even from deep judgments based
Upon the ways and conduct of the skies-
This to maintain by many a fact besides-
That in no wise the nature of all things
For us was fashioned by a power divine-
So great the faults it stands encumbered with.
First, mark all regions which are overarched
By the prodigious reaches of the sky:
One yawning part thereof the mountain-chains
And forests of the beasts do have and hold;
And cliffs, and desert fens, and wastes of sea
(Which sunder afar the beaches of the lands)
Possess it merely; and, again, thereof
Well-nigh two-thirds intolerable heat
And a perpetual fall of frost doth rob
From mortal kind. And what is left to till,
Even that the force of nature would o'errun
With brambles, did not human force oppose,-
Long wont for livelihood to groan and sweat
Over the two-pronged mattock and to cleave
The soil in twain by pressing on the plough.
. . . . . .
Unless, by the ploughshare turning the fruitful clods
And kneading the mould, we quicken into birth,
[The crops] spontaneously could not come up
Into the free bright air. Even then sometimes,
When things acquired by the sternest toil
Are now in leaf, are now in blossom all,
Either the skiey sun with baneful heats
Parches, or sudden rains or chilling rime
Destroys, or flaws of winds with furious whirl
Torment and twist. Beside these matters, why
Doth nature feed and foster on land and sea
The dreadful breed of savage beasts, the foes
Of the human clan? Why do the seasons bring
Distempers with them? Wherefore stalks at large
Death, so untimely? Then, again, the babe,
Like to the castaway of the raging surf,
Lies naked on the ground, speechless, in want
Of every help for life, when nature first
Hath poured him forth upon the shores of light
With birth-pangs from within the mother's womb,
And with a plaintive wail he fills the place,-
As well befitting one for whom remains
In life a journey through so many ills.
But all the flocks and herds and all wild beasts
Come forth and grow, nor need the little rattles,
Nor must be treated to the humouring nurse's
Dear, broken chatter; nor seek they divers clothes
To suit the changing skies; nor need, in fine,
Nor arms, nor lofty ramparts, wherewithal
Their own to guard- because the earth herself
And nature, artificer of the world, bring forth
Aboundingly all things for all.
And first,
Since body of earth and water, air's light breath,
And fiery exhalations (of which four
This sum of things is seen to be compact)
So all have birth and perishable frame,
Thus the whole nature of the world itself
Must be conceived as perishable too.
For, verily, those things of which we see
The parts and members to have birth in time
And perishable shapes, those same we mark
To be invariably born in time
And born to die. And therefore when I see
The mightiest members and the parts of this
Our world consumed and begot again,
'Tis mine to know that also sky above
And earth beneath began of old in time
And shall in time go under to disaster.
And lest in these affairs thou deemest me
To have seized upon this point by sleight to serve
My own caprice- because I have assumed
That earth and fire are mortal things indeed,
And have not doubted water and the air
Both perish too and have affirmed the same
To be again begotten and wax big-
Mark well the argument: in first place, lo,
Some certain parts of earth, grievously parched
By unremitting suns, and trampled on
By a vast throng of feet, exhale abroad
A powdery haze and flying clouds of dust,
Which the stout winds disperse in the whole air.
A part, moreover, of her sod and soil
Is summoned to inundation by the rains;
And rivers graze and gouge the banks away.
Besides, whatever takes a part its own
In fostering and increasing [aught]...
. . . . . .
Is rendered back; and since, beyond a doubt,
Earth, the all-mother, is beheld to be
Likewise the common sepulchre of things,
Therefore thou seest her minished of her plenty,
And then again augmented with new growth.
And for the rest, that sea, and streams, and springs
Forever with new waters overflow,
And that perennially the fluids well,
Needeth no words- the mighty flux itself
Of multitudinous waters round about
Declareth this. But whatso water first
Streams up is ever straightway carried off,
And thus it comes to pass that all in all
There is no overflow; in part because
The burly winds (that over-sweep amain)
And skiey sun (that with his rays dissolves)
Do minish the level seas; in part because
The water is diffused underground
Through all the lands. The brine is filtered off,
And then the liquid stuff seeps back again
And all regathers at the river-heads,
Whence in fresh-water currents on it flows
Over the lands, adown the channels which
Were cleft erstwhile and erstwhile bore along
The liquid-footed floods.
Now, then, of air
I'll speak, which hour by hour in all its body
Is changed innumerably. For whatso'er
Streams up in dust or vapour off of things,
The same is all and always borne along
Into the mighty ocean of the air;
And did not air in turn restore to things
Bodies, and thus recruit them as they stream,
All things by this time had resolved been
And changed into air. Therefore it never
Ceases to be engendered off of things
And to return to things, since verily
In constant flux do all things stream.
Likewise,
The abounding well-spring of the liquid light,
The ethereal sun, doth flood the heaven o'er
With constant flux of radiance ever new,
And with fresh light supplies the place of light,
Upon the instant. For whatever effulgence
Hath first streamed off, no matter where it falls,
Is lost unto the sun. And this 'tis thine
To know from these examples: soon as clouds
Have first begun to under-pass the sun,
And, as it were, to rend the rays of light
In twain, at once the lower part of them
Is lost entire, and earth is overcast
Where'er the thunderheads are rolled along-
So know thou mayst that things forever need
A fresh replenishment of gleam and glow,
And each effulgence, foremost flashed forth,
Perisheth one by one. Nor otherwise
Can things be seen in sunlight, lest alway
The fountain-head of light supply new light.
Indeed your earthly beacons of the night,
The hanging lampions and the torches, bright
With darting gleams and dense with livid soot,
Do hurry in like manner to supply
With ministering heat new light amain;
Are all alive to quiver with their fires,-
Are so alive, that thus the light ne'er leaves
The spots it shines on, as if rent in twain:
So speedily is its destruction veiled
By the swift birth of flame from all the fires.
Thus, then, we must suppose that sun and moon
And stars dart forth their light from under-births
Ever and ever new, and whatso flames
First rise do perish always one by one-
Lest, haply, thou shouldst think they each endure
Inviolable.
Again, perceivest not
How stones are also conquered by Time?-
Not how the lofty towers ruin down,
And boulders crumble?- Not how shrines of gods
And idols crack outworn?- Nor how indeed
The holy Influence hath yet no power
There to postpone the Terminals of Fate,
Or headway make 'gainst Nature's fixed decrees?
Again, behold we not the monuments
Of heroes, now in ruins, asking us,
In their turn likewise, if we don't believe
They also age with eld? Behold we not
The rended basalt ruining amain
Down from the lofty mountains, powerless
To dure and dree the mighty forces there
Of finite time?- for they would never fall
Rended asudden, if from infinite Past
They had prevailed against all engin'ries
Of the assaulting aeons, with no crash.
Again, now look at This, which round, above,
Contains the whole earth in its one embrace:
If from itself it procreates all things-
As some men tell- and takes them to itself
When once destroyed, entirely must it be
Of mortal birth and body; for whate'er
From out itself giveth to other things
Increase and food, the same perforce must be
Minished, and then recruited when it takes
Things back into itself.
Besides all this,
If there had been no origin-in-birth
Of lands and sky, and they had ever been
The everlasting, why, ere Theban war
And obsequies of Troy, have other bards
Not also chanted other high affairs?
Whither have sunk so oft so many deeds
Of heroes? Why do those deeds live no more,
Ingrafted in eternal monuments
Of glory? Verily, I guess, because
The Sum is new, and of a recent date
The nature of our universe, and had
Not long ago its own exordium.
Wherefore, even now some arts are being still
Refined, still increased: now unto ships
Is being added many a new device;
And but the other day musician-folk
Gave birth to melic sounds of organing;
And, then, this nature, this account of things
Hath been discovered latterly, and I
Myself have been discovered only now,
As first among the first, able to turn
The same into ancestral Roman speech.
Yet if, percase, thou deemest that ere this
Existed all things even the same, but that
Perished the cycles of the human race
In fiery exhalations, or cities fell
By some tremendous quaking of the world,
Or rivers in fury, after constant rains,
Had plunged forth across the lands of earth
And whelmed the towns- then, all the more must thou
Confess, defeated by the argument,
That there shall be annihilation too
Of lands and sky. For at a time when things
Were being taxed by maladies so great,
And so great perils, if some cause more fell
Had then assailed them, far and wide they would
Have gone to disaster and supreme collapse.
And by no other reasoning are we
Seen to be mortal, save that all of us
Sicken in turn with those same maladies
With which have sickened in the past those men
Whom nature hath removed from life.
Again,
Whatever abides eternal must indeed
Either repel all strokes, because 'tis made
Of solid body, and permit no entrance
Of aught with power to sunder from within
The parts compact- as are those seeds of stuff
Whose nature we've exhibited before;
Or else be able to endure through time
For this: because they are from blows exempt,
As is the void, the which abides untouched,
Unsmit by any stroke; or else because
There is no room around, whereto things can,
As 'twere, depart in dissolution all,-
Even as the sum of sums eternal is,
Without or place beyond whereto things may
Asunder fly, or bodies which can smite,
And thus dissolve them by the blows of might.
But not of solid body, as I've shown,
Exists the nature of the world, because
In things is intermingled there a void;
Nor is the world yet as the void, nor are,
Moreover, bodies lacking which, percase,
Rising from out the infinite, can fell
With fury-whirlwinds all this sum of things,
Or bring upon them other cataclysm
Of peril strange; and yonder, too, abides
The infinite space and the profound abyss-
Whereinto, lo, the ramparts of the world
Can yet be shivered. Or some other power
Can pound upon them till they perish all.
Thus is the door of doom, O nowise barred
Against the sky, against the sun and earth
And deep-sea waters, but wide open stands
And gloats upon them, monstrous and agape.
Wherefore, again, 'tis needful to confess
That these same things are born in time; for things
Which are of mortal body could indeed
Never from infinite past until to-day
Have spurned the multitudinous assaults
Of the immeasurable aeons old.
Again, since battle so fiercely one with other
The four most mighty members the world,
Aroused in an all unholy war,
Seest not that there may be for them an end
Of the long strife?- Or when the skiey sun
And all the heat have won dominion o'er
The sucked-up waters all?- And this they try
Still to accomplish, though as yet they fail,-
For so aboundingly the streams supply
New store of waters that 'tis rather they
Who menace the world with inundations vast
From forth the unplumbed chasms of the sea.
But vain- since winds (that over-sweep amain)
And skiey sun (that with his rays dissolves)
Do minish the level seas and trust their power
To dry up all, before the waters can
Arrive at the end of their endeavouring.
Breathing such vasty warfare, they contend
In balanced strife the one with other still
Concerning mighty issues,- though indeed
The fire was once the more victorious,
And once- as goes the tale- the water won
A kingdom in the fields. For fire o'ermastered
And licked up many things and burnt away,
What time the impetuous horses of the Sun
Snatched Phaethon headlong from his skiey road
Down the whole ether and over all the lands.
But the omnipotent Father in keen wrath
Then with the sudden smite of thunderbolt
Did hurl the mighty-minded hero off
Those horses to the earth. And Sol, his sire,
Meeting him as he fell, caught up in hand
The ever-blazing lampion of the world,
And drave together the pell-mell horses there
And yoked them all a-tremble, and amain,
Steering them over along their own old road,
Restored the cosmos,- as forsooth we hear
From songs of ancient poets of the Greeks-
A tale too far away from truth, meseems.
For fire can win when from the infinite
Has risen a larger throng of particles
Of fiery stuff; and then its powers succumb,
Somehow subdued again, or else at last
It shrivels in torrid atmospheres the world.
And whilom water too began to win-
As goes the story- when it overwhelmed
The lives of men with billows; and thereafter,
When all that force of water-stuff which forth
From out the infinite had risen up
Did now retire, as somehow turned aside,
The rain-storms stopped, and streams their fury checked.
But in what modes that conflux of first-stuff
Did found the multitudinous universe
Of earth, and sky, and the unfathomed deeps
Of ocean, and courses of the sun and moon,
I'll now in order tell. For of a truth
Neither by counsel did the primal germs
'Stablish themselves, as by keen act of mind,
Each in its proper place; nor did they make,
Forsooth, a compact how each germ should move;
But, lo, because primordials of things,
Many in many modes, astir by blows
From immemorial aeons, in motion too
By their own weights, have evermore been wont
To be so borne along and in all modes
To meet together and to try all sorts
Which, by combining one with other, they
Are powerful to create: because of this
It comes to pass that those primordials,
Diffused far and wide through mighty aeons,
The while they unions try, and motions too,
Of every kind, meet at the last amain,
And so become oft the commencements fit
Of mighty things- earth, sea, and sky, and race
Of living creatures.
In that long-ago
The wheel of the sun could nowhere be discerned
Flying far up with its abounding blaze,
Nor constellations of the mighty world,
Nor ocean, nor heaven, nor even earth nor air.
Nor aught of things like unto things of ours
Could then be seen- but only some strange storm
And a prodigious hurly-burly mass
Compounded of all kinds of primal germs,
Whose battling discords in disorder kept
Interstices, and paths, coherencies,
And weights, and blows, encounterings, and motions,
Because, by reason of their forms unlike
And varied shapes, they could not all thuswise
Remain conjoined nor harmoniously
Have interplay of movements. But from there
Portions began to fly asunder, and like
With like to join, and to block out a world,
And to divide its members and dispose
Its mightier parts- that is, to set secure
The lofty heavens from the lands, and cause
The sea to spread with waters separate,
And fires of ether separate and pure
Likewise to congregate apart.
For, lo,
First came together the earthy particles
(As being heavy and intertangled) there
In the mid-region, and all began to take
The lowest abodes; and ever the more they got
One with another intertangled, the more
They pressed from out their mass those particles
Which were to form the sea, the stars, the sun,
And moon, and ramparts of the mighty world-
For these consist of seeds more smooth and round
And of much smaller elements than earth.
And thus it was that ether, fraught with fire,
First broke away from out the earthen parts,
Athrough the innumerable pores of earth,
And raised itself aloft, and with itself
Bore lightly off the many starry fires;
And not far otherwise we often see
. . . . . .
And the still lakes and the perennial streams
Exhale a mist, and even as earth herself
Is seen at times to smoke, when first at dawn
The light of the sun, the many-rayed, begins
To redden into gold, over the grass
Begemmed with dew. When all of these are brought
Together overhead, the clouds on high
With now concreted body weave a cover
Beneath the heavens. And thuswise ether too,
Light and diffusive, with concreted body
On all sides spread, on all sides bent itself
Into a dome, and, far and wide diffused
On unto every region on all sides,
Thus hedged all else within its greedy clasp.
Hard upon ether came the origins
Of sun and moon, whose globes revolve in air
Midway between the earth and mightiest ether,-
For neither took them, since they weighed too little
To sink and settle, but too much to glide
Along the upmost shores; and yet they are
In such a wise midway between the twain
As ever to whirl their living bodies round,
And ever to dure as parts of the wide Whole;
In the same fashion as certain members may
In us remain at rest, whilst others move.
When, then, these substances had been withdrawn,
Amain the earth, where now extend the vast
Cerulean zones of all the level seas,
Caved in, and down along the hollows poured
The whirlpools of her brine; and day by day
The more the tides of ether and rays of sun
On every side constrained into one mass
The earth by lashing it again, again,
Upon its outer edges (so that then,
Being thus beat upon, 'twas all condensed
About its proper centre), ever the more
The salty sweat, from out its body squeezed,
Augmented ocean and the fields of foam
By seeping through its frame, and all the more
Those many particles of heat and air
Escaping, began to fly aloft, and form,
By condensation there afar from earth,
The high refulgent circuits of the heavens.
The plains began to sink, and windy slopes
Of the high mountains to increase; for rocks
Could not subside, nor all the parts of ground
Settle alike to one same level there.
Thus, then, the massy weight of earth stood firm
With now concreted body, when (as 'twere)
All of the slime of the world, heavy and gross,
Had run together and settled at the bottom,
Like lees or bilge. Then ocean, then the air,
Then ether herself, the fraught-with-fire, were all
Left with their liquid bodies pure and free,
And each more lighter than the next below;
And ether, most light and liquid of the three,
Floats on above the long aerial winds,
Nor with the brawling of the winds of air
Mingles its liquid body. It doth leave
All there- those under-realms below her heights-
There to be overset in whirlwinds wild,-
Doth leave all there to brawl in wayward gusts,
Whilst, gliding with a fixed impulse still,
Itself it bears its fires along. For, lo,
That ether can flow thus steadily on, on,
With one unaltered urge, the Pontus proves-
That sea which floweth forth with fixed tides,
Keeping one onward tenor as it glides.
Now let us sing what makes the stars to move.
In first place, if the mighty sphere of heaven
Revolveth round, then needs we must aver
That on the upper and the under pole
Presses a certain air, and from without
Confines them and encloseth at each end;
And that, moreover, another air above
Streams on athwart the top of the sphere and tends
In same direction as are rolled along
The glittering stars of the eternal world;
Or that another still streams on below
To whirl the sphere from under up and on
In opposite direction- as we see
The rivers turn the wheels and water-scoops.
It may be also that the heavens do all
Remain at rest, whilst yet are borne along
The lucid constellations; either because
Swift tides of ether are by sky enclosed,
And whirl around, seeking a passage out,
And everywhere make roll the starry fires
Through the Summanian regions of the sky;
Or else because some air, streaming along
From an eternal quarter off beyond,
Whileth the driven fires, or, then, because
The fires themselves have power to creep along,
Going wherever their food invites and calls,
And feeding their flaming bodies everywhere
Throughout the sky. Yet which of these is cause
In this our world 'tis hard to say for sure;
But what can be throughout the universe,
In divers worlds on divers plan create,
This only do I show, and follow on
To assign unto the motions of the stars
Even several causes which 'tis possible
Exist throughout the universal All;
Of which yet one must be the cause even here
Which maketh motion for our constellations.
Yet to decide which one of them it be
Is not the least the business of a man
Advancing step by cautious step, as I.
And that the earth may there abide at rest
In the mid-region of the world, it needs
Must vanish bit by bit in weight and lessen,
And have another substance underneath,
Conjoined to it from its earliest age
In linked unison with the vasty world's
Realms of the air in which it roots and lives.
On this account, the earth is not a load,
Nor presses down on winds of air beneath;
Even as unto a man his members be
Without all weight- the head is not a load
Unto the neck; nor do we feel the whole
Weight of the body to centre in the feet.
But whatso weights come on us from without,
Weights laid upon us, these harass and chafe,
Though often far lighter. For to such degree
It matters always what the innate powers
Of any given thing may be. The earth
Was, then, no alien substance fetched amain,
And from no alien firmament cast down
On alien air; but was conceived, like air,
In the first origin of this the world,
As a fixed portion of the same, as now
Our members are seen to be a part of us.
Besides, the earth, when of a sudden shook
By the big thunder, doth with her motion shake
All that's above her- which she ne'er could do
By any means, were earth not bounden fast
Unto the great world's realms of air and sky:
For they cohere together with common roots,
Conjoined both, even from their earliest age,
In linked unison. Aye, seest thou not
That this most subtle energy of soul
Supports our body, though so heavy a weight,-
Because, indeed, 'tis with it so conjoined
In linked unison? What power, in sum,
Can raise with agile leap our body aloft,
Save energy of mind which steers the limbs?
Now seest thou not how powerful may be
A subtle nature, when conjoined it is
With heavy body, as air is with the earth
Conjoined, and energy of mind with us?
Nor can the sun's wheel larger be by much
Nor its own blaze much less than either seems
Unto our senses. For from whatso spaces
Fires have the power on us to cast their beams
And blow their scorching exhalations forth
Against our members, those same distances
Take nothing by those intervals away
From bulk of flames; and to the sight the fire
Is nothing shrunken. Therefore, since the heat
And the outpoured light of skiey sun
Arrive our senses and caress our limbs,
Form too and bigness of the sun must look
Even here from earth just as they really be,
So that thou canst scarce nothing take or add.
And whether the journeying moon illuminate
The regions round with bastard beams, or throw
From off her proper body her own light,-
Whichever it be, she journeys with a form
Naught larger than the form doth seem to be
Which we with eyes of ours perceive. For all
The far removed objects of our gaze
Seem through much air confused in their look
Ere minished in their bigness. Wherefore, moon,
Since she presents bright look and clear-cut form,
May there on high by us on earth be seen
Just as she is with extreme bounds defined,
And just of the size. And lastly, whatso fires
Of ether thou from earth beholdest, these
Thou mayst consider as possibly of size
The least bit less, or larger by a hair
Than they appear- since whatso fires we view
Here in the lands of earth are seen to change
From time to time their size to less or more
Only the least, when more or less away,
So long as still they bicker clear, and still
Their glow's perceived.
Nor need there be for men
Astonishment that yonder sun so small
Can yet send forth so great a light as fills
Oceans and all the lands and sky aflood,
And with its fiery exhalations steeps
The world at large. For it may be, indeed,
That one vast-flowing well-spring of the whole
Wide world from here hath opened and out-gushed,
And shot its light abroad; because thuswise
The elements of fiery exhalations
From all the world around together come,
And thuswise flow into a bulk so big
That from one single fountain-head may stream
This heat and light. And seest thou not, indeed,
How widely one small water-spring may wet
The meadow-lands at times and flood the fields?
'Tis even possible, besides, that heat
From forth the sun's own fire, albeit that fire
Be not a great, may permeate the air
With the fierce hot- if but, perchance, the air
Be of condition and so tempered then
As to be kindled, even when beat upon
Only by little particles of heat-
Just as we sometimes see the standing grain
Or stubble straw in conflagration all
From one lone spark. And possibly the sun,
Agleam on high with rosy lampion,
Possesses about him with invisible heats
A plenteous fire, by no effulgence marked,
So that he maketh, he, the Fraught-with-fire,
Increase to such degree the force of rays.
Nor is there one sure cause revealed to men
How the sun journeys from his summer haunts
On to the mid-most winter turning-points
In Capricorn, the thence reverting veers
Back to solstitial goals of Cancer; nor
How 'tis the moon is seen each month to cross
That very distance which in traversing
The sun consumes the measure of a year.
I say, no one clear reason hath been given
For these affairs. Yet chief in likelihood
Seemeth the doctrine which the holy thought
Of great Democritus lays down: that ever
The nearer the constellations be to earth
The less can they by whirling of the sky
Be borne along, because those skiey powers
Of speed aloft do vanish and decrease
In under-regions, and the sun is thus
Left by degrees behind amongst those signs
That follow after, since the sun he lies
Far down below the starry signs that blaze;
And the moon lags even tardier than the sun:
In just so far as is her course removed
From upper heaven and nigh unto the lands,
In just so far she fails to keep the pace
With starry signs above; for just so far
As feebler is the whirl that bears her on,
(Being, indeed, still lower than the sun),
In just so far do all the starry signs,
Circling around, o'ertake her and o'erpass.
Therefore it happens that the moon appears
More swiftly to return to any sign
Along the Zodiac, than doth the sun,
Because those signs do visit her again
More swiftly than they visit the great sun.
It can be also that two streams of air
Alternately at fixed periods
Blow out from transverse regions of the world,
Of which the one may thrust the sun away
From summer-signs to mid-most winter goals
And rigors of the cold, and the other then
May cast him back from icy shades of chill
Even to the heat-fraught regions and the signs
That blaze along the Zodiac. So, too,
We must suppose the moon and all the stars,
Which through the mighty and sidereal years
Roll round in mighty orbits, may be sped
By streams of air from regions alternate.
Seest thou not also how the clouds be sped
By contrary winds to regions contrary,
The lower clouds diversely from the upper?
Then, why may yonder stars in ether there
Along their mighty orbits not be borne
By currents opposite the one to other?
But night o'erwhelms the lands with vasty murk
Either when sun, after his diurnal course,
Hath walked the ultimate regions of the sky
And wearily hath panted forth his fires,
Shivered by their long journeying and wasted
By traversing the multitudinous air,
Or else because the self-same force that drave
His orb along above the lands compels
Him then to turn his course beneath the lands.
Matuta also at a fixed hour
Spreadeth the roseate morning out along
The coasts of heaven and deploys the light,
Either because the self-same sun, returning
Under the lands, aspires to seize the sky,
Striving to set it blazing with his rays
Ere he himself appear, or else because
Fires then will congregate and many seeds
Of heat are wont, even at a fixed time,
To stream together- gendering evermore
New suns and light. Just so the story goes
That from the Idaean mountain-tops are seen
Dispersed fires upon the break of day
Which thence combine, as 'twere, into one ball
And form an orb. Nor yet in these affairs
Is aught for wonder that these seeds of fire
Can thus together stream at time so fixed
And shape anew the splendour of the sun.
For many facts we see which come to pass
At fixed time in all things: burgeon shrubs
At fixed time, and at a fixed time
They cast their flowers; and Eld commands the teeth,
At time as surely fixed, to drop away,
And Youth commands the growing boy to bloom
With the soft down and let from both his cheeks
The soft beard fall. And lastly, thunder-bolts,
Snow, rains, clouds, winds, at seasons of the year
Nowise unfixed, all do come to pass.
For where, even from their old primordial start
Causes have ever worked in such a way,
And where, even from the world's first origin,
Thuswise have things befallen, so even now
After a fixed order they come round
In sequence also.
Likewise, days may wax
Whilst the nights wane, and daylight minished be
Whilst nights do take their augmentations,
Either because the self-same sun, coursing
Under the lands and over in two arcs,
A longer and a briefer, doth dispart
The coasts of ether and divides in twain
His orbit all unequally, and adds,
As round he's borne, unto the one half there
As much as from the other half he's ta'en,
Until he then arrives that sign of heaven
Where the year's node renders the shades of night
Equal unto the periods of light.
For when the sun is midway on his course
Between the blasts of northwind and of south,
Heaven keeps his two goals parted equally,
By virtue of the fixed position old
Of the whole starry Zodiac, through which
That sun, in winding onward, takes a year,
Illumining the sky and all the lands
With oblique light- as men declare to us
Who by their diagrams have charted well
Those regions of the sky which be adorned
With the arranged signs of Zodiac.
Or else, because in certain parts the air
Under the lands is denser, the tremulous
Bright beams of fire do waver tardily,
Nor easily can penetrate that air
Nor yet emerge unto their rising-place:
For this it is that nights in winter time
Do linger long, ere comes the many-rayed
Round Badge of the day. Or else because, as said,
In alternating seasons of the year
Fires, now more quick, and now more slow, are wont
To stream together,- the fires which make the sun
To rise in some one spot- therefore it is
That those men seem to speak the truth [who hold
A new sun is with each new daybreak born].
The moon she possibly doth shine because
Strook by the rays of sun, and day by day
May turn unto our gaze her light, the more
She doth recede from orb of sun, until,
Facing him opposite across the world,
She hath with full effulgence gleamed abroad,
And, at her rising as she soars above,
Hath there observed his setting; thence likewise
She needs must hide, as 'twere, her light behind
By slow degrees, the nearer now she glides,
Along the circle of the Zodiac,
From her far place toward fires of yonder sun,-
As those men hold who feign the moon to be
Just like a ball and to pursue a course
Betwixt the sun and earth. There is, again,
Some reason to suppose that moon may roll
With light her very own, and thus display
The varied shapes of her resplendence there.
For near her is, percase, another body,
Invisible, because devoid of light,
Borne on and gliding all along with her,
Which in three modes may block and blot her disk.
Again, she may revolve upon herself,
Like to a ball's sphere- if perchance that be-
One half of her dyed o'er with glowing light,
And by the revolution of that sphere
She may beget for us her varying shapes,
Until she turns that fiery part of her
Full to the sight and open eyes of men;
Thence by slow stages round and back she whirls,
Withdrawing thus the luminiferous part
Of her sphered mass and ball, as, verily,
The Babylonian doctrine of Chaldees,
Refuting the art of Greek astrologers,
Labours, in opposition, to prove sure-
As if, forsooth, the thing for which each fights,
Might not alike be true,- or aught there were
Wherefore thou mightest risk embracing one
More than the other notion. Then, again,
Why a new moon might not forevermore
Created be with fixed successions there
Of shapes and with configurations fixed,
And why each day that bright created moon
Might not miscarry and another be,
In its stead and place, engendered anew,
'Tis hard to show by reason, or by words
To prove absurd- since, lo, so many things
Can be create with fixed successions:
Spring-time and Venus come, and Venus' boy,
The winged harbinger, steps on before,
And hard on Zephyr's foot-prints Mother Flora,
Sprinkling the ways before them, filleth all
With colours and with odours excellent;
Whereafter follows arid Heat, and he
Companioned is by Ceres, dusty one,
And by the Etesian Breezes of the north;
Then cometh Autumn on, and with him steps
Lord Bacchus, and then other Seasons too
And other Winds do follow- the high roar
Of great Volturnus, and the Southwind strong
With thunder-bolts. At last earth's Shortest-Day
Bears on to men the snows and brings again
The numbing cold. And Winter follows her,
His teeth with chills a-chatter. Therefore, 'tis
The less a marvel, if at fixed time
A moon is thus begotten and again
At fixed time destroyed, since things so many
Can come to being thus at fixed time.
Likewise, the sun's eclipses and the moon's
Far occultations rightly thou mayst deem
As due to several causes. For, indeed,
Why should the moon be able to shut out
Earth from the light of sun, and on the side
To earthward thrust her high head under sun,
Opposing dark orb to his glowing beams-
And yet, at same time, one suppose the effect
Could not result from some one other body
Which glides devoid of light forevermore?
Again, why could not sun, in weakened state,
At fixed time for-lose his fires, and then,
When he has passed on along the air
Beyond the regions, hostile to his flames,
That quench and kill his fires, why could not he
Renew his light? And why should earth in turn
Have power to rob the moon of light, and there,
Herself on high, keep the sun hid beneath,
Whilst the moon glideth in her monthly course
Athrough the rigid shadows of the cone?-
And yet, at same time, some one other body
Not have the power to under-pass the moon,
Or glide along above the orb of sun,
Breaking his rays and outspread light asunder?
And still, if moon herself refulgent be
With her own sheen, why could she not at times
In some one quarter of the mighty world
Grow weak and weary, whilst she passeth through
Regions unfriendly to the beams her own?
And now to what remains!- Since I've resolved
By what arrangements all things come to pass
Through the blue regions of the mighty world,-
How we can know what energy and cause
Started the various courses of the sun
And the moon's goings, and by what far means
They can succumb, the while with thwarted light,
And veil with shade the unsuspecting lands,
When, as it were, they blink, and then again
With open eye survey all regions wide,
Resplendent with white radiance- I do now
Return unto the world's primeval age
And tell what first the soft young fields of earth
With earliest parturition had decreed
To raise in air unto the shores of light
And to entrust unto the wayward winds.
In the beginning, earth gave forth, around
The hills and over all the length of plains,
The race of grasses and the shining green;
The flowery meadows sparkled all aglow
With greening colour, and thereafter, lo,
Unto the divers kinds of trees was given
An emulous impulse mightily to shoot,
With a free rein, aloft into the air.
As feathers and hairs and bristles are begot
The first on members of the four-foot breeds
And on the bodies of the strong-y-winged,
Thus then the new Earth first of all put forth
Grasses and shrubs, and afterward begat
The mortal generations, there upsprung-
Innumerable in modes innumerable-
After diverging fashions. For from sky
These breathing-creatures never can have dropped,
Nor the land-dwellers ever have come up
Out of sea-pools of salt. How true remains,
How merited is that adopted name
Of earth- "The Mother!"- since from out the earth
Are all begotten. And even now arise
From out the loams how many living things-
Concreted by the rains and heat of the sun.
Wherefore 'tis less a marvel, if they sprang
In Long Ago more many, and more big,
Matured of those days in the fresh young years
Of earth and ether. First of all, the race
Of the winged ones and parti-coloured birds,
Hatched out in spring-time, left their eggs behind;
As now-a-days in summer tree-crickets
Do leave their shiny husks of own accord,
Seeking their food and living. Then it was
This earth of thine first gave unto the day
The mortal generations; for prevailed
Among the fields abounding hot and wet.
And hence, where any fitting spot was given,
There 'gan to grow womb-cavities, by roots
Affixed to earth. And when in ripened time
The age of the young within (that sought the air
And fled earth's damps) had burst these wombs, O then
Would Nature thither turn the pores of earth
And make her spurt from open veins a juice
Like unto milk; even as a woman now
Is filled, at child-bearing, with the sweet milk,
Because all that swift stream of aliment
Is thither turned unto the mother-breasts.
There earth would furnish to the children food;
Warmth was their swaddling cloth, the grass their bed
Abounding in soft down. Earth's newness then
Would rouse no dour spells of the bitter cold,
Nor extreme heats nor winds of mighty powers-
For all things grow and gather strength through time
In like proportions; and then earth was young.
Wherefore, again, again, how merited
Is that adopted name of Earth- The Mother!-
Since she herself begat the human race,
And at one well-nigh fixed time brought forth
Each breast that ranges raving round about
Upon the mighty mountains and all birds
Aerial with many a varied shape.
But, lo, because her bearing years must end,
She ceased, like to a woman worn by eld.
For lapsing aeons change the nature of
The whole wide world, and all things needs must take
One status after other, nor aught persists
Forever like itself. All things depart;
Nature she changeth all, compelleth all
To transformation. Lo, this moulders down,
A-slack with weary eld, and that, again,
Prospers in glory, issuing from contempt.
In suchwise, then, the lapsing aeons change
The nature of the whole wide world, and earth
Taketh one status after other. And what
She bore of old, she now can bear no longer,
And what she never bore, she can to-day.
In those days also the telluric world
Strove to beget the monsters that upsprung
With their astounding visages and limbs-
The Man-woman- a thing betwixt the twain,
Yet neither, and from either sex remote-
Some gruesome Boggles orphaned of the feet,
Some widowed of the hands, dumb Horrors too
Without a mouth, or blind Ones of no eye,
Or Bulks all shackled by their legs and arms
Cleaving unto the body fore and aft,
Thuswise, that never could they do or go,
Nor shun disaster, nor take the good they would.
And other prodigies and monsters earth
Was then begetting of this sort- in vain,
Since Nature banned with horror their increase,
And powerless were they to reach unto
The coveted flower of fair maturity,
Or to find aliment, or to intertwine
In works of Venus. For we see there must
Concur in life conditions manifold,
If life is ever by begetting life
To forge the generations one by one:
First, foods must be; and, next, a path whereby
The seeds of impregnation in the frame
May ooze, released from the members all;
Last, the possession of those instruments
Whereby the male with female can unite,
The one with other in mutual ravishments.
And in the ages after monsters died,
Perforce there perished many a stock, unable
By propagation to forge a progeny.
For whatsoever creatures thou beholdest
Breathing the breath of life, the same have been
Even from their earliest age preserved alive
By cunning, or by valour, or at least
By speed of foot or wing. And many a stock
Remaineth yet, because of use to man,
And so committed to man's guardianship.
Valour hath saved alive fierce lion-breeds
And many another terrorizing race,
Cunning the foxes, flight the antlered stags.
Light-sleeping dogs with faithful heart in breast,
However, and every kind begot from seed
Of beasts of draft, as, too, the woolly flocks
And horned cattle, all, my Memmius,
Have been committed to guardianship of men.
For anxiously they fled the savage beasts,
And peace they sought and their abundant foods,
Obtained with never labours of their own,
Which we secure to them as fit rewards
For their good service. But those beasts to whom
Nature has granted naught of these same things-
Beasts quite unfit by own free will to thrive
And vain for any service unto us
In thanks for which we should permit their kind
To feed and be in our protection safe-
Those, of a truth, were wont to be exposed,
Enshackled in the gruesome bonds of doom,
As prey and booty for the rest, until
Nature reduced that stock to utter death.
But Centaurs ne'er have been, nor can there be
Creatures of twofold stock and double frame,
Compact of members alien in kind,
Yet formed with equal function, equal force
In every bodily part- a fact thou mayst,
However dull thy wits, well learn from this:
The horse, when his three years have rolled away,
Flowers in his prime of vigour; but the boy
Not so, for oft even then he gropes in sleep
After the milky nipples of the breasts,
An infant still. And later, when at last
The lusty powers of horses and stout limbs,
Now weak through lapsing life, do fail with age,
Lo, only then doth youth with flowering years
Begin for boys, and clothe their ruddy cheeks
With the soft down. So never deem, percase,
That from a man and from the seed of horse,
The beast of draft, can Centaurs be composed
Or e'er exist alive, nor Scyllas be-
The half-fish bodies girdled with mad dogs-
Nor others of this sort, in whom we mark
Members discordant each with each; for ne'er
At one same time they reach their flower of age
Or gain and lose full vigour of their frame,
And never burn with one same lust of love,
And never in their habits they agree,
Nor find the same foods equally delightsome-
Sooth, as one oft may see the bearded goats
Batten upon the hemlock which to man
Is violent poison. Once again, since flame
Is wont to scorch and burn the tawny bulks
Of the great lions as much as other kinds
Of flesh and blood existing in the lands,
How could it be that she, Chimaera lone,
With triple body- fore, a lion she;
And aft, a dragon; and betwixt, a goat-
Might at the mouth from out the body belch
Infuriate flame? Wherefore, the man who feigns
Such beings could have been engendered
When earth was new and the young sky was fresh
(Basing his empty argument on new)
May babble with like reason many whims
Into our ears: he'll say, perhaps, that then
Rivers of gold through every landscape flowed,
That trees were wont with precious stones to flower,
Or that in those far aeons man was born
With such gigantic length and lift of limbs
As to be able, based upon his feet,
Deep oceans to bestride or with his hands
To whirl the firmament around his head.
For though in earth were many seeds of things
In the old time when this telluric world
First poured the breeds of animals abroad,
Still that is nothing of a sign that then
Such hybrid creatures could have been begot
And limbs of all beasts heterogeneous
Have been together knit; because, indeed,
The divers kinds of grasses and the grains
And the delightsome trees- which even now
Spring up abounding from within the earth-
Can still ne'er be begotten with their stems
Begrafted into one; but each sole thing
Proceeds according to its proper wont
And all conserve their own distinctions based
In nature's fixed decree.
But mortal man
Was then far hardier in the old champaign,
As well he should be, since a hardier earth
Had him begotten; builded too was he
Of bigger and more solid bones within,
And knit with stalwart sinews through the flesh,
Nor easily seized by either heat or cold,
Or alien food or any ail or irk.
And whilst so many lustrums of the sun
Rolled on across the sky, men led a life
After the roving habit of wild beasts.
Not then were sturdy guiders of curved ploughs,
And none knew then to work the fields with iron,
Or plant young shoots in holes of delved loam,
Or lop with hooked knives from off high trees
The boughs of yester-year. What sun and rains
To them had given, what earth of own accord
Created then, was boon enough to glad
Their simple hearts. Mid acorn-laden oaks
Would they refresh their bodies for the nonce;
And the wild berries of the arbute-tree,
Which now thou seest to ripen purple-red
In winter time, the old telluric soil
Would bear then more abundant and more big.
And many coarse foods, too, in long ago
The blooming freshness of the rank young world
Produced, enough for those poor wretches there.
And rivers and springs would summon them of old
To slake the thirst, as now from the great hills
The water's down-rush calls aloud and far
The thirsty generations of the wild.
So, too, they sought the grottos of the Nymphs-
The woodland haunts discovered as they ranged-
From forth of which they knew that gliding rills
With gush and splash abounding laved the rocks,
The dripping rocks, and trickled from above
Over the verdant moss; and here and there
Welled up and burst across the open flats.
As yet they knew not to enkindle fire
Against the cold, nor hairy pelts to use
And clothe their bodies with the spoils of beasts;
But huddled in groves, and mountain-caves, and woods,
And 'mongst the thickets hid their squalid backs,
When driven to flee the lashings of the winds
And the big rains. Nor could they then regard
The general good, nor did they know to use
In common any customs, any laws:
Whatever of booty fortune unto each
Had proffered, each alone would bear away,
By instinct trained for self to thrive and live.
And Venus in the forests then would link
The lovers' bodies; for the woman yielded
Either from mutual flame, or from the man's
Impetuous fury and insatiate lust,
Or from a bribe- as acorn-nuts, choice pears,
Or the wild berries of the arbute-tree.
And trusting wondrous strength of hands and legs,
They'd chase the forest-wanderers, the beasts;
And many they'd conquer, but some few they fled,
A-skulk into their hiding-places...
. . . . . .
With the flung stones and with the ponderous heft
Of gnarled branch. And by the time of night
O'ertaken, they would throw, like bristly boars,
Their wildman's limbs naked upon the earth,
Rolling themselves in leaves and fronded boughs.
Nor would they call with lamentations loud
Around the fields for daylight and the sun,
Quaking and wand'ring in shadows of the night;
But, silent and buried in a sleep, they'd wait
Until the sun with rosy flambeau brought
The glory to the sky. From childhood wont
Ever to see the dark and day begot
In times alternate, never might they be
Wildered by wild misgiving, lest a night
Eternal should possess the lands, with light
Of sun withdrawn forever. But their care
Was rather that the clans of savage beasts
Would often make their sleep-time horrible
For those poor wretches; and, from home y-driven,
They'd flee their rocky shelters at approach
Of boar, the spumy-lipped, or lion strong,
And in the midnight yield with terror up
To those fierce guests their beds of out-spread leaves.
And yet in those days not much more than now
Would generations of mortality
Leave the sweet light of fading life behind.
Indeed, in those days here and there a man,
More oftener snatched upon, and gulped by fangs,
Afforded the beasts a food that roared alive,
Echoing through groves and hills and forest-trees,
Even as he viewed his living flesh entombed
Within a living grave; whilst those whom flight
Had saved, with bone and body bitten, shrieked,
Pressing their quivering palms to loathsome sores,
With horrible voices for eternal death-
Until, forlorn of help, and witless what
Might medicine their wounds, the writhing pangs
Took them from life. But not in those far times
Would one lone day give over unto doom
A soldiery in thousands marching on
Beneath the battle-banners, nor would then
The ramping breakers of the main seas dash
Whole argosies and crews upon the rocks.
But ocean uprisen would often rave in vain,
Without all end or outcome, and give up
Its empty menacings as lightly too;
Nor soft seductions of a serene sea
Could lure by laughing billows any man
Out to disaster: for the science bold
Of ship-sailing lay dark in those far times.
Again, 'twas then that lack of food gave o'er
Men's fainting limbs to dissolution: now
'Tis plenty overwhelms. Unwary, they
Oft for themselves themselves would then outpour
The poison; now, with nicer art, themselves
They give the drafts to others.
Afterwards,
When huts they had procured and pelts and fire,
And when the woman, joined unto the man,
Withdrew with him into one dwelling place,
. . . . . .
Were known; and when they saw an offspring born
From out themselves, then first the human race
Began to soften. For 'twas now that fire
Rendered their shivering frames less staunch to bear,
Under the canopy of the sky, the cold;
And Love reduced their shaggy hardiness;
And children, with the prattle and the kiss,
Soon broke the parents' haughty temper down.
Then, too, did neighbours 'gin to league as friends,
Eager to wrong no more or suffer wrong,
And urged for children and the womankind
Mercy, of fathers, whilst with cries and gestures
They stammered hints how meet it was that all
Should have compassion on the weak. And still,
Though concord not in every wise could then
Begotten be, a good, a goodly part
Kept faith inviolate- or else mankind
Long since had been unutterably cut off,
And propagation never could have brought
The species down the ages.
But nature 'twas
Urged men to utter various sounds of tongue
And need and use did mould the names of things,
About in same wise as the lack-speech years
Compel young children unto gesturings,
Making them point with finger here and there
At what's before them. For each creature feels
By instinct to what use to put his powers.
Ere yet the bull-calf's scarce begotten horns
Project above his brows, with them he 'gins
Enraged to butt and savagely to thrust.
But whelps of panthers and the lion's cubs
With claws and paws and bites are at the fray
Already, when their teeth and claws be scarce
As yet engendered. So again, we see
All breeds of winged creatures trust to wings
And from their fledgling pinions seek to get
A fluttering assistance. Thus, to think
That in those days some man apportioned round
To things their names, and that from him men learned
Their first nomenclature, is foolery.
For why could he mark everything by words
And utter the various sounds of tongue, what time
The rest may be supposed powerless
To do the same? And, if the rest had not
Already one with other used words,
Whence was implanted in the teacher, then,
Fore-knowledge of their use, and whence was given
To him alone primordial faculty
To know and see in mind what 'twas he willed?
Besides, one only man could scarce subdue
An overmastered multitude to choose
To get by heart his names of things. A task
Not easy 'tis in any wise to teach
And to persuade the deaf concerning what
'Tis needful for to do. For ne'er would they
Allow, nor ne'er in anywise endure
Perpetual vain dingdong in their ears
Of spoken sounds unheard before. And what,
At last, in this affair so wondrous is,
That human race (in whom a voice and tongue
Were now in vigour) should by divers words
Denote its objects, as each divers sense
Might prompt?- since even the speechless herds, aye, since
The very generations of wild beasts
Are wont dissimilar and divers sounds
To rouse from in them, when there's fear or pain,
And when they burst with joys. And this, forsooth,
'Tis thine to know from plainest facts: when first
Huge flabby jowls of mad Molossian hounds,
Baring their hard white teeth, begin to snarl,
They threaten, with infuriate lips peeled back,
In sounds far other than with which they bark
And fill with voices all the regions round.
And when with fondling tongue they start to lick
Their puppies, or do toss them round with paws,
Feigning with gentle bites to gape and snap,
They fawn with yelps of voice far other then
Than when, alone within the house, they bay,
Or whimpering slink with cringing sides from blows.
Again the neighing of the horse, is that
Not seen to differ likewise, when the stud
In buoyant flower of his young years raves,
Goaded by winged Love, amongst the mares,
And when with widening nostrils out he snorts
The call to battle, and when haply he
Whinnies at times with terror-quaking limbs?
Lastly, the flying race, the dappled birds,
Hawks, ospreys, sea-gulls, searching food and life
Amid the ocean billows in the brine,
Utter at other times far other cries
Than when they fight for food, or with their prey
Struggle and strain. And birds there are which change
With changing weather their own raucous songs-
As long-lived generations of the crows
Or flocks of rooks, when they be said to cry
For rain and water and to call at times
For winds and gales. Ergo, if divers moods
Compel the brutes, though speechless evermore,
To send forth divers sounds, O truly then
How much more likely 'twere that mortal men
In those days could with many a different sound
Denote each separate thing.
Lest, perchance,
Concerning these affairs thou ponderest
In silent meditation, let me say
'Twas lightning brought primevally to earth
The fire for mortals, and from thence hath spread
O'er all the lands the flames of heat. For thus
Even now we see so many objects, touched
By the celestial flames, to flash aglow,
When thunderbolt has dowered them with heat.
Yet also when a many-branched tree,
Beaten by winds, writhes swaying to and fro,
Pressing 'gainst branches of a neighbour tree,
There by the power of mighty rub and rub
Is fire engendered; and at times out-flares
The scorching heat of flame, when boughs do chafe
Against the trunks. And of these causes, either
May well have given to mortal men the fire.
Next, food to cook and soften in the flame
The sun instructed, since so oft they saw
How objects mellowed, when subdued by warmth
And by the raining blows of fiery beams,
Through all the fields.
And more and more each day
Would men more strong in sense, more wise in heart,
Teach them to change their earlier mode and life
By fire and new devices. Kings began
Cities to found and citadels to set,
As strongholds and asylums for themselves,
And flocks and fields to portion for each man
After the beauty, strength, and sense of each-
For beauty then imported much, and strength
Had its own rights supreme. Thereafter, wealth
Discovered was, and gold was brought to light,
Which soon of honour stripped both strong and fair;
For men, however beautiful in form
Or valorous, will follow in the main
The rich man's party. Yet were man to steer
His life by sounder reasoning, he'd own
Abounding riches, if with mind content
He lived by thrift; for never, as I guess,
Is there a lack of little in the world.
But men wished glory for themselves and power
Even that their fortunes on foundations firm
Might rest forever, and that they themselves,
The opulent, might pass a quiet life-
In vain, in vain; since, in the strife to climb
On to the heights of honour, men do make
Their pathway terrible; and even when once
They reach them, envy like the thunderbolt
At times will smite, O hurling headlong down
To murkiest Tartarus, in scorn; for, lo,
All summits, all regions loftier than the rest,
Smoke, blasted as by envy's thunderbolts;
So better far in quiet to obey,
Than to desire chief mastery of affairs
And ownership of empires. Be it so;
And let the weary sweat their life-blood out
All to no end, battling in hate along
The narrow path of man's ambition;
Since all their wisdom is from others' lips,
And all they seek is known from what they've heard
And less from what they've thought. Nor is this folly
Greater to-day, nor greater soon to be,
Than' twas of old.
And therefore kings were slain,
And pristine majesty of golden thrones
And haughty sceptres lay o'erturned in dust;
And crowns, so splendid on the sovereign heads,
Soon bloody under the proletarian feet,
Groaned for their glories gone- for erst o'er-much
Dreaded, thereafter with more greedy zest
Trampled beneath the rabble heel. Thus things
Down to the vilest lees of brawling mobs
Succumbed, whilst each man sought unto himself
Dominion and supremacy. So next
Some wiser heads instructed men to found
The magisterial office, and did frame
Codes that they might consent to follow laws.
For humankind, o'er wearied with a life
Fostered by force, was ailing from its feuds;
And so the sooner of its own free will
Yielded to laws and strictest codes. For since
Each hand made ready in its wrath to take
A vengeance fiercer than by man's fair laws
Is now conceded, men on this account
Loathed the old life fostered by force. 'Tis thence
That fear of punishments defiles each prize
Of wicked days; for force and fraud ensnare
Each man around, and in the main recoil
On him from whence they sprung. Not easy 'tis
For one who violates by ugly deeds
The bonds of common peace to pass a life
Composed and tranquil. For albeit he 'scape
The race of gods and men, he yet must dread
'Twill not be hid forever- since, indeed,
So many, oft babbling on amid their dreams
Or raving in sickness, have betrayed themselves
(As stories tell) and published at last
Old secrets and the sins.
And now what cause
Hath spread divinities of gods abroad
Through mighty nations, and filled the cities full
Of the high altars, and led to practices
Of solemn rites in season- rites which still
Flourish in midst of great affairs of state
And midst great centres of man's civic life,
The rites whence still a poor mortality
Is grafted that quaking awe which rears aloft
Still the new temples of gods from land to land
And drives mankind to visit them in throngs
On holy days- 'tis not so hard to give
Reason thereof in speech. Because, in sooth,
Even in those days would the race of man
Be seeing excelling visages of gods
With mind awake; and in his sleeps, yet more-
Bodies of wondrous growth. And, thus, to these
Would men attribute sense, because they seemed
To move their limbs and speak pronouncements high,
Befitting glorious visage and vast powers.
And men would give them an eternal life,
Because their visages forevermore
Were there before them, and their shapes remained,
And chiefly, however, because men would not think
Beings augmented with such mighty powers
Could well by any force o'ermastered be.
And men would think them in their happiness
Excelling far, because the fear of death
Vexed no one of them at all, and since
At same time in men's sleeps men saw them do
So many wonders, and yet feel therefrom
Themselves no weariness. Besides, men marked
How in a fixed order rolled around
The systems of the sky, and changed times
Of annual seasons, nor were able then
To know thereof the causes. Therefore 'twas
Men would take refuge in consigning all
Unto divinities, and in feigning all
Was guided by their nod. And in the sky
They set the seats and vaults of gods, because
Across the sky night and the moon are seen
To roll along- moon, day, and night, and night's
Old awesome constellations evermore,
And the night-wandering fireballs of the sky,
And flying flames, clouds, and the sun, the rains,
Snow and the winds, the lightnings, and the hail,
And the swift rumblings, and the hollow roar
Of mighty menacings forevermore.
O humankind unhappy!- when it ascribed
Unto divinities such awesome deeds,
And coupled thereto rigours of fierce wrath!
What groans did men on that sad day beget
Even for themselves, and O what wounds for us,
What tears for our children's children! Nor, O man,
Is thy true piety in this: with head
Under the veil, still to be seen to turn
Fronting a stone, and ever to approach
Unto all altars; nor so prone on earth
Forward to fall, to spread upturned palms
Before the shrines of gods, nor yet to dew
Altars with profuse blood of four-foot beasts,
Nor vows with vows to link. But rather this:
To look on all things with a master eye
And mind at peace. For when we gaze aloft
Upon the skiey vaults of yon great world
And ether, fixed high o'er twinkling stars,
And into our thought there come the journeyings
Of sun and moon, O then into our breasts,
O'erburdened already with their other ills,
Begins forthwith to rear its sudden head
One more misgiving: lest o'er us, percase,
It be the gods' immeasurable power
That rolls, with varied motion, round and round
The far white constellations. For the lack
Of aught of reasons tries the puzzled mind:
Whether was ever a birth-time of the world,
And whether, likewise, any end shall be
How far the ramparts of the world can still
Outstand this strain of ever-roused motion,
Or whether, divinely with eternal weal
Endowed, they can through endless tracts of age
Glide on, defying the o'er-mighty powers
Of the immeasurable ages. Lo,
What man is there whose mind with dread of gods
Cringes not close, whose limbs with terror-spell
Crouch not together, when the parched earth
Quakes with the horrible thunderbolt amain,
And across the mighty sky the rumblings run?
Do not the peoples and the nations shake,
And haughty kings do they not hug their limbs,
Strook through with fear of the divinities,
Lest for aught foully done or madly said
The heavy time be now at hand to pay?
When, too, fierce force of fury-winds at sea
Sweepeth a navy's admiral down the main
With his stout legions and his elephants,
Doth he not seek the peace of gods with vows,
And beg in prayer, a-tremble, lulled winds
And friendly gales?- in vain, since, often up-caught
In fury-cyclones, is he borne along,
For all his mouthings, to the shoals of doom.
Ah, so irrevocably some hidden power
Betramples forevermore affairs of men,
And visibly grindeth with its heel in mire
The lictors' glorious rods and axes dire,
Having them in derision! Again, when earth
From end to end is rocking under foot,
And shaken cities ruin down, or threaten
Upon the verge, what wonder is it then
That mortal generations abase themselves,
And unto gods in all affairs of earth
Assign as last resort almighty powers
And wondrous energies to govern all?
Now for the rest: copper and gold and iron
Discovered were, and with them silver's weight
And power of lead, when with prodigious heat
The conflagrations burned the forest trees
Among the mighty mountains, by a bolt
Of lightning from the sky, or else because
Men, warring in the woodlands, on their foes
Had hurled fire to frighten and dismay,
Or yet because, by goodness of the soil
Invited, men desired to clear rich fields
And turn the countryside to pasture-lands,
Or slay the wild and thrive upon the spoils.
(For hunting by pit-fall and by fire arose
Before the art of hedging the covert round
With net or stirring it with dogs of chase.)
Howso the fact, and from what cause soever
The flamy heat with awful crack and roar
Had there devoured to their deepest roots
The forest trees and baked the earth with fire,
Then from the boiling veins began to ooze
O rivulets of silver and of gold,
Of lead and copper too, collecting soon
Into the hollow places of the ground.
And when men saw the cooled lumps anon
To shine with splendour-sheen upon the ground,
Much taken with that lustrous smooth delight,
They 'gan to pry them out, and saw how each
Had got a shape like to its earthy mould.
Then would it enter their heads how these same lumps,
If melted by heat, could into any form
Or figure of things be run, and how, again,
If hammered out, they could be nicely drawn
To sharpest points or finest edge, and thus
Yield to the forgers tools and give them power
To chop the forest down, to hew the logs,
To shave the beams and planks, besides to bore
And punch and drill. And men began such work
At first as much with tools of silver and gold
As with the impetuous strength of the stout copper;
But vainly- since their over-mastered power
Would soon give way, unable to endure,
Like copper, such hard labour. In those days
Copper it was that was the thing of price;
And gold lay useless, blunted with dull edge.
Now lies the copper low, and gold hath come
Unto the loftiest honours. Thus it is
That rolling ages change the times of things:
What erst was of a price, becomes at last
A discard of no honour; whilst another
Succeeds to glory, issuing from contempt,
And day by day is sought for more and more,
And, when 'tis found, doth flower in men's praise,
Objects of wondrous honour.
Now, Memmius,
How nature of iron discovered was, thou mayst
Of thine own self divine. Man's ancient arms
Were hands, and nails and teeth, stones too and boughs-
Breakage of forest trees- and flame and fire,
As soon as known. Thereafter force of iron
And copper discovered was; and copper's use
Was known ere iron's, since more tractable
Its nature is and its abundance more.
With copper men to work the soil began,
With copper to rouse the hurly waves of war,
To straw the monstrous wounds, and seize away
Another's flocks and fields. For unto them,
Thus armed, all things naked of defence
Readily yielded. Then by slow degrees
The sword of iron succeeded, and the shape
Of brazen sickle into scorn was turned:
With iron to cleave the soil of earth they 'gan,
And the contentions of uncertain war
Were rendered equal.
And, lo, man was wont
Armed to mount upon the ribs of horse
And guide him with the rein, and play about
With right hand free, oft times before he tried
Perils of war in yoked chariot;
And yoked pairs abreast came earlier
Than yokes of four, or scythed chariots
Whereinto clomb the men-at-arms. And next
The Punic folk did train the elephants-
Those curst Lucanian oxen, hideous,
The serpent-handed, with turrets on their bulks-
To dure the wounds of war and panic-strike
The mighty troops of Mars. Thus Discord sad
Begat the one Thing after other, to be
The terror of the nations under arms,
And day by day to horrors of old war
She added an increase.
Bulls, too, they tried
In war's grim business; and essayed to send
Outrageous boars against the foes. And some
Sent on before their ranks puissant lions
With armed trainers and with masters fierce
To guide and hold in chains- and yet in vain,
Since fleshed with pell-mell slaughter, fierce they flew,
And blindly through the squadrons havoc wrought,
Shaking the frightful crests upon their heads,
Now here, now there. Nor could the horsemen calm
Their horses, panic-breasted at the roar,
And rein them round to front the foe. With spring
The infuriate she-lions would up-leap
Now here, now there; and whoso came apace
Against them, these they'd rend across the face;
And others unwitting from behind they'd tear
Down from their mounts, and twining round them, bring
Tumbling to earth, o'ermastered by the wound,
And with those powerful fangs and hooked claws
Fasten upon them. Bulls would toss their friends,
And trample under foot, and from beneath
Rip flanks and bellies of horses with their horns,
And with a threat'ning forehead jam the sod;
And boars would gore with stout tusks their allies,
Splashing in fury their own blood on spears
Splintered in their own bodies, and would fell
In rout and ruin infantry and horse.
For there the beasts-of-saddle tried to scape
The savage thrusts of tusk by shying off,
Or rearing up with hoofs a-paw in air.
In vain- since there thou mightest see them sink,
Their sinews severed, and with heavy fall
Bestrew the ground. And such of these as men
Supposed well-trained long ago at home,
Were in the thick of action seen to foam
In fury, from the wounds, the shrieks, the flight,
The panic, and the tumult; nor could men
Aught of their numbers rally. For each breed
And various of the wild beasts fled apart
Hither or thither, as often in wars to-day
Flee those Lucanian oxen, by the steel
Grievously mangled, after they have wrought
Upon their friends so many a dreadful doom.
(If 'twas, indeed, that thus they did at all:
But scarcely I'll believe that men could not
With mind foreknow and see, as sure to come,
Such foul and general disaster.- This
We, then, may hold as true in the great All,
In divers worlds on divers plan create,-
Somewhere afar more likely than upon
One certain earth.) But men chose this to do
Less in the hope of conquering than to give
Their enemies a goodly cause of woe,
Even though thereby they perished themselves,
Since weak in numbers and since wanting arms.
Now, clothes of roughly inter-plaited strands
Were earlier than loom-wove coverings;
The loom-wove later than man's iron is,
Since iron is needful in the weaving art,
Nor by no other means can there be wrought
Such polished tools- the treadles, spindles, shuttles,
And sounding yarn-beams. And nature forced the men,
Before the woman kind, to work the wool:
For all the male kind far excels in skill,
And cleverer is by much- until at last
The rugged farmer folk jeered at such tasks,
And so were eager soon to give them o'er
To women's hands, and in more hardy toil
To harden arms and hands.
But nature herself,
Mother of things, was the first seed-sower
And primal grafter; since the berries and acorns,
Dropping from off the trees, would there beneath
Put forth in season swarms of little shoots;
Hence too men's fondness for ingrafting slips
Upon the boughs and setting out in holes
The young shrubs o'er the fields. Then would they try
Ever new modes of tilling their loved crofts,
And mark they would how earth improved the taste
Of the wild fruits by fond and fostering care.
And day by day they'd force the woods to move
Still higher up the mountain, and to yield
The place below for tilth, that there they might,
On plains and uplands, have their meadow-plats,
Cisterns and runnels, crops of standing grain,
And happy vineyards, and that all along
O'er hillocks, intervales, and plains might run
The silvery-green belt of olive-trees,
Marking the plotted landscape; even as now
Thou seest so marked with varied loveliness
All the terrain which men adorn and plant
With rows of goodly fruit-trees and hedge round
With thriving shrubberies sown.
But by the mouth
To imitate the liquid notes of birds
Was earlier far 'mongst men than power to make,
By measured song, melodious verse and give
Delight to ears. And whistlings of the wind
Athrough the hollows of the reeds first taught
The peasantry to blow into the stalks
Of hollow hemlock-herb. Then bit by bit
They learned sweet plainings, such as pipe out-pours,
Beaten by finger-tips of singing men,
When heard through unpathed groves and forest deeps
And woodsy meadows, through the untrod haunts
Of shepherd folk and spots divinely still.
Thus time draws forward each and everything
Little by little unto the midst of men,
And reason uplifts it to the shores of light.
These tunes would soothe and glad the minds of mortals
When sated with food,- for songs are welcome then.
And often, lounging with friends in the soft grass
Beside a river of water, underneath
A big tree's branches, merrily they'd refresh
Their frames, with no vast outlay- most of all
If the weather were smiling and the times of the year
Were painting the green of the grass around with flowers.
Then jokes, then talk, then peals of jollity
Would circle round; for then the rustic muse
Was in her glory; then would antic Mirth
Prompt them to garland head and shoulders about
With chaplets of intertwined flowers and leaves,
And to dance onward, out of tune, with limbs
Clownishly swaying, and with clownish foot
To beat our mother earth- from whence arose
Laughter and peals of jollity, for, lo,
Such frolic acts were in their glory then,
Being more new and strange. And wakeful men
Found solaces for their unsleeping hours
In drawing forth variety of notes,
In modulating melodies, in running
With puckered lips along the tuned reeds,
Whence, even in our day do the watchmen guard
These old traditions, and have learned well
To keep true measure. And yet they no whit
Do get a larger fruit of gladsomeness
Than got the woodland aborigines
In olden times. For what we have at hand-
If theretofore naught sweeter we have known-
That chiefly pleases and seems best of all;
But then some later, likely better, find
Destroys its worth and changes our desires
Regarding good of yesterday.
And thus
Began the loathing of the acorn; thus
Abandoned were those beds with grasses strewn
And with the leaves beladen. Thus, again,
Fell into new contempt the pelts of beasts-
Erstwhile a robe of honour, which, I guess,
Aroused in those days envy so malign
That the first wearer went to woeful death
By ambuscades,- and yet that hairy prize,
Rent into rags by greedy foemen there
And splashed by blood, was ruined utterly
Beyond all use or vantage. Thus of old
'Twas pelts, and of to-day 'tis purple and gold
That cark men's lives with cares and weary with war.
Wherefore, methinks, resides the greater blame
With us vain men to-day: for cold would rack,
Without their pelts, the naked sons of earth;
But us it nothing hurts to do without
The purple vestment, broidered with gold
And with imposing figures, if we still
Make shift with some mean garment of the Plebs.
So man in vain futilities toils on
Forever and wastes in idle cares his years-
Because, of very truth, he hath not learnt
What the true end of getting is, nor yet
At all how far true pleasure may increase.
And 'tis desire for better and for more
Hath carried by degrees mortality
Out onward to the deep, and roused up
From the far bottom mighty waves of war.
But sun and moon, those watchmen of the world,
With their own lanterns traversing around
The mighty, the revolving vault, have taught
Unto mankind that seasons of the years
Return again, and that the Thing takes place
After a fixed plan and order fixed.
Already would they pass their life, hedged round
By the strong towers; and cultivate an earth
All portioned out and boundaried; already
Would the sea flower and sail-winged ships;
Already men had, under treaty pacts,
Confederates and allies, when poets began
To hand heroic actions down in verse;
Nor long ere this had letters been devised-
Hence is our age unable to look back
On what has gone before, except where reason
Shows us a footprint.
Sailings on the seas,
Tillings of fields, walls, laws, and arms, and roads,
Dress and the like, all prizes, all delights
Of finer life, poems, pictures, chiselled shapes
Of polished sculptures- all these arts were learned
By practice and the mind's experience,
As men walked forward step by eager step.
Thus time draws forward each and everything
Little by little into the midst of men,
And reason uplifts it to the shores of light.
For one thing after other did men see
Grow clear by intellect, till with their arts
They've now achieved the supreme pinnacle.
Book 6
1Primae frugiparos fetus mortalibus aegris dididerunt quondam praeclaro nomine Athenae et recreaverunt vitam legesque rogarunt et primae dederunt solacia dulcia vitae, cum genuere virum tali cum corde repertum,
6omnia veridico qui quondam ex ore profudit; cuius et extincti propter divina reperta divolgata vetus iam ad caelum gloria fertur. nam cum vidit hic ad victum quae flagitat usus omnia iam ferme mortalibus esse parata
11et, pro quam possent, vitam consistere tutam, divitiis homines et honore et laude potentis affluere atque bona gnatorum excellere fama, nec minus esse domi cuiquam tamen anxia cordi, atque animi ingratis vitam vexare sine ulla
16pausa atque infestis cogi saevire querellis, intellegit ibi vitium vas efficere ipsum omniaque illius vitio corrumpier intus, quae conlata foris et commoda cumque venirent; partim quod fluxum pertusumque esse videbat,
21ut nulla posset ratione explerier umquam, partim quod taetro quasi conspurcare sapore omnia cernebat, quae cumque receperat, intus. veridicis igitur purgavit pectora dictis et finem statuit cuppedinis atque timoris
26exposuitque bonum summum, quo tendimus omnes, quid foret, atque viam monstravit, tramite parvo qua possemus ad id recto contendere cursu, quidve mali foret in rebus mortalibus passim, quod fieret naturali varieque volaret
31seu casu seu vi, quod sic natura parasset, et quibus e portis occurri cuique deceret, et genus humanum frustra plerumque probavit volvere curarum tristis in pectore fluctus. nam vel uti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis
36in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus inter dum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam quae pueri in tenebris pavitant finguntque futura. hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest non radii solis nec lucida tela diei
41discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque. quo magis inceptum pergam pertexere dictis. Et quoniam docui mundi mortalia templa esse nativo consistere corpore caelum, et quae cumque in eo fiunt fierique necessest
46pleraque dissolui, qui restant percipe porro, quandoquidem semel insignem conscendere currum [...] tu mihi supremae praescripta ad candida callis currenti spatium praemonstra, callida musa
50Calliope, requies hominum divomque voluptas, te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam. [...] ventorum existant, placentur omnia rursum [...]
53quae fuerint, sint placato conversa furore. cetera quae fieri in terris caeloque tuentur mortales, pavidis cum pendent mentibus saepe et faciunt animos humilis formidine divom depressosque premunt ad terram propterea quod
58ignorantia causarum conferre deorum cogit ad imperium res et concedere regnum. nam bene qui didicere deos securum agere aevom, si tamen interea mirantur qua ratione quaeque geri possint, praesertim rebus in illis
65quae supera caput aetheriis cernuntur in oris, rursus in antiquas referuntur religionis et dominos acris adsciscunt, omnia posse quos miseri credunt, ignari quid queat esse, quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
70qua nam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens; quo magis errantes caeca ratione feruntur. quae nisi respuis ex animo longeque remittis dis indigna putare alienaque pacis eorum, delibata deum per te tibi numina sancta
75saepe oberunt; non quo violari summa deum vis possit, ut ex ira poenas petere inbibat acris, sed quia tute tibi placida cum pace quietos constitues magnos irarum volvere fluctus, nec delubra deum placido cum pectore adibis,
80nec de corpore quae sancto simulacra feruntur in mentes hominum divinae nuntia formae, suscipere haec animi tranquilla pace valebis. inde videre licet qualis iam vita sequatur. quam quidem ut a nobis ratio verissima longe
85reiciat, quamquam sunt a me multa profecta, multa tamen restant et sunt ornanda politis versibus; est ratio caeliQUE ignisque tenenda, sunt tempestates et fulmina clara canenda, quid faciant et qua de causa cumque ferantur;
90ne trepides caeli divisis partibus amens, unde volans ignis pervenerit aut in utram se verterit hinc partim, quo pacto per loca saepta insinuarit, et hinc dominatus ut extulerit se. Principio tonitru quatiuntur caerula caeli
97propterea quia concurrunt sublime volantes aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibus ventis. nec fit enim sonitus caeli de parte serena, verum ubi cumque magis denso sunt agmine nubes, tam magis hinc magno fremitus fit murmure saepe.
102praeterea neque tam condenso corpore nubes esse queunt quam sunt lapides ac ligna, neque autem tam tenues quam sunt nebulae fumique volantes; nam cadere aut bruto deberent pondere pressae ut lapides, aut ut fumus constare nequirent
107nec cohibere nives gelidas et grandinis imbris. Dant etiam sonitum patuli super aequora mundi, carbasus ut quondam magnis intenta theatris dat crepitum malos inter iactata trabesque, inter dum perscissa furit petulantibus auris
112et fragilis chartarum commeditatur; id quoque enim genus in tonitru cognoscere possis, aut ubi suspensam vestem chartasque volantis verberibus venti versant planguntque per auras. fit quoque enim inter dum non tam concurrere nubes
117frontibus adversis possint quam de latere ire diverso motu radentes corpora tractim, aridus unde auris terget sonus ille diuque ducitur, exierunt donec regionibus artis. Hoc etiam pacto tonitru concussa videntur
122omnia saepe gravi tremere et divolsa repente maxima dissiluisse capacis moenia mundi, cum subito validi venti conlecta procella nubibus intorsit sese conclusaque ibidem turbine versanti magis ac magis undique nubem
127cogit uti fiat spisso cava corpore circum, post ubi conminuit vis eius et impetus acer, tum perterricrepo sonitu dat scissa fragorem. nec mirum, cum plena animae vensicula parva saepe haud dat parvum sonitum displosa repente.
132Est etiam ratio, cum venti nubila perflant, ut sonitus faciant; etenim ramosa videmus nubila saepe modis multis atque aspera ferri; scilicet ut, crebram silvam cum flamina cauri perflant, dant sonitum frondes ramique fragorem.
137Fit quoque ut inter dum validi vis incita venti perscindat nubem perfringens impete recto; nam quid possit ibi flatus manifesta docet res, hic, ubi lenior est, in terra cum tamen alta arbusta evolvens radicibus haurit ab imis.
142sunt etiam fluctus per nubila, qui quasi murmur dant in frangendo graviter; quod item fit in altis fluminibus magnoque mari, cum frangitur aestus. Fit quoque, ubi e nubi in nubem vis incidit ardens fulminis; haec multo si forte umore recepit
147ignem, continuo magno clamore trucidat; ut calidis candens ferrum e fornacibus olim stridit, ubi in gelidum propter demersimus imbrem. Aridior porro si nubes accipit ignem, uritur ingenti sonitu succensa repente,
152lauricomos ut si per montis flamma vagetur turbine ventorum comburens impete magno; nec res ulla magis quam Phoebi Delphica laurus terribili sonitu flamma crepitante crematur. Denique saepe geli multus fragor atque ruina
157grandinis in magnis sonitum dat nubibus alte; ventus enim cum confercit, franguntur in artum concreti montes nimborum et grandine mixti. Fulgit item, nubes ignis cum semina multa excussere suo concursu, ceu lapidem si
162percutiat lapis aut ferrum; nam tum quoque lumen exilit et claras scintillas dissipat ignis. sed tonitrum fit uti post auribus accipiamus, fulgere quam cernant oculi, quia semper ad auris tardius adveniunt quam visum quae moveant res.
167id licet hinc etiam cognoscere: caedere si quem ancipiti videas ferro procul arboris auctum, ante fit ut cernas ictum quam plaga per auris det sonitum; sic fulgorem quoque cernimus ante quam tonitrum accipimus, pariter qui mittitur igni
172e simili causa, concursu natus eodem. Hoc etiam pacto volucri loca lumine tingunt nubes et tremulo tempestas impete fulgit. ventus ubi invasit nubem et versatus ibidem fecit ut ante cavam docui spissescere nubem,
177mobilitate sua fervescit; ut omnia motu percalefacta vides ardescere, plumbea vero glans etiam longo cursu volvenda liquescit. ergo fervidus hic nubem cum perscidit atram, dissipat ardoris quasi per vim expressa repente
182semina, quae faciunt nictantia fulgura flammae; inde sonus sequitur, qui tardius adlicit auris quam quae perveniunt oculorum ad lumina nostra. scilicet hoc densis fit nubibus et simul alte extructis aliis alias super impete miro.
187ne tibi sit frudi quod nos inferne videmus quam sint lata magis quam sursum extructa quid extent. contemplator enim, cum montibus adsimulata nubila portabunt venti transversa per auras, aut ubi per magnos montis cumulata videbis
192insuper esse aliis alia atque urguere superna in statione locata sepultis undique ventis; tum poteris magnas moles cognoscere eorum speluncasque vel ut saxis pendentibus structas cernere, quas venti cum tempestate coorta
197conplerunt, magno indignantur murmure clausi nubibus in caveisque ferarum more minantur, nunc hinc nunc illinc fremitus per nubila mittunt, quaerentesque viam circum versantur et ignis semina convolvunt nubibus atque ita cogunt
202multa rotantque cavis flammam fornacibus intus, donec divolsa fulserunt nube corusci. Hac etiam fit uti de causa mobilis ille devolet in terram liquidi color aureus ignis, semina quod nubes ipsas permulta necessust
207ignis habere; etenim cum sunt umore sine ullo, flammeus plerumque colos et splendidus ollis. quippe etenim solis de lumine multa necessest concipere, ut merito rubeant ignesque profundant. hasce igitur cum ventus agens contrusit in unum
212compressitque locum cogens, expressa profundunt semina, quae faciunt flammae fulgere colores. Fulgit item, cum rarescunt quoque nubila caeli; nam cum ventus eas leviter diducit euntis dissoluitque, cadant ingratius illa necessest
217semina quae faciunt fulgorem. tum sine taetro terrore atque sonis fulgit nulloque tumultu. Quod superest, natura praedita constent fulmina, declarant ictus et inusta vaporis signa notaeque gravis halantis sulpuris auras;
222ignis enim sunt haec non venti signa neque imbris. praeterea saepe accendunt quoque tecta domorum et celeri flamma dominantur in aedibus ipsis. hunc tibi subtilem cum primis ignibus ignem constituit natura minutis mobilibusque
227corporibus, cui nil omnino obsistere possit. transit enim validum fulmen per saepta domorum clamor ut ac voces, transit per saxa, per aera et liquidum puncto facit aes in tempore et aurum. curat item vasis integris vina repente
232diffugiant, quia ni mirum facile omnia circum conlaxat rareque facit lateramina vasis adveniens calor eius et insinuatus in ipsum mobiliter soluens differt primordia vini. quod solis vapor aetatem non posse videtur
237efficere usque adeo pollens fervore corusco. tanto mobilior vis et dominantior haec est. Nunc ea quo pacto gignantur et impete tanto fiant ut possint ictu discludere turris, disturbare domos, avellere tigna trabesque
242et monimenta virum commoliri atque ciere, exanimare homines, pecudes prosternere passim, cetera de genere hoc qua vi facere omnia possint, expediam neque in promissis plura morabor. Fulmina gignier e crassis alteque putandumst
247nubibus extructis; nam caelo nulla sereno nec leviter densis mittuntur nubibus umquam. nam dubio procul hoc fieri manifesta docet res; quod tunc per totum concrescunt aeeraaeëra nubes, undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta reamur
252liquisse et magnas caeli complesse cavernas, aeusqueæusque adeo tetra nimborum nocte coorta inpendent atrae formidinis ora superne,aeæ cum commoliri tempestas fulmina coeptat. praeterea persaepe niger quoque per mare nimbus,
257ut picis e caelo demissum flumen, in undas sic cadit effertus tenebris procul et trahit atram fulminibus gravidam tempestatem atque procellis, ignibus ac ventis cum primis ipse repletus, in terra quoque ut horrescant ac tecta requirant.
262sic igitur supera nostrum caput esse putandumst tempestatem altam; neque enim caligine tanta obruerent terras, nisi inaedificata superne multa forent multis exempto nubila sole; nec tanto possent venientes opprimere imbri,
267flumina abundare ut facerent camposque natare, si non extructis foret alte nubibus aether. hic igitur ventis atque ignibus omnia plena sunt; ideo passim fremitus et fulgura fiunt. quippe etenim supra docui permulta vaporis
272semina habere cavas nubes et multa necessest concipere ex solis radiis ardoreque eorum. hoc ubi ventus eas idem qui cogit in unum forte locum quemvis, expressit multa vaporis semina seque simul cum eo commiscuit igni,
277insinuatus ibi vortex versatur in arto et calidis acuit fulmen fornacibus intus; nam duplici ratione accenditur: ipse sua cum mobilitate calescit et e contagibus ignis. inde ubi percaluit venti vis gravis ignis
282impetus incessit, maturum tum quasi fulmen perscindit subito nubem ferturque coruscis omnia luminibus lustrans loca percitus ardor. quem gravis insequitur sonitus, displosa repente opprimere ut caeli videantur templa superne.
287inde tremor terras graviter pertemptat et altum murmura percurrunt caelum; nam tota fere tum tempestas concussa tremit fremitusque moventur. quo de concussu sequitur gravis imber et uber, omnis uti videatur in imbrem vertier aether
292atque ita praecipitans ad diluviem revocare; tantus discidio nubis ventique procella mittitur, ardenti sonitus cum provolat ictu. Est etiam cum vis extrinsecus incita venti incidit in validam maturo culmine nubem;
297quam cum perscidit, extemplo cadit igneus ille vertex, quem patrio vocitamus nomine fulmen. hoc fit idem in partis alias, quo cumque tulit vis. Fit quoque ut inter dum venti vis missa sine igni igniscat tamen in spatio longoque meatu,
302dum venit amittens in cursu corpora quaedam grandia, quae nequeunt pariter penetrare per auras, atque alia ex ipso conradens aeereaeëre portat parvola, quae faciunt ignem commixta volando; non alia longe ratione ac plumbea saepe
307fervida fit glans in cursu, cum multa rigoris corpora dimittens ignem concepit in auris. Fit quoque ut ipsius plagae vis excitet ignem, frigida cum venti pepulit vis missa sine igni, ni mirum quia, cum vehementi perculit ictu,
312confluere ex ipso possunt elementa vaporis et simul ex illa quae tum res excipit ictum; ut, lapidem ferro cum caedimus, evolat ignis, nec, quod frigida vis ferrist, hoc setius illi semina concurrunt calidi fulgoris ad ictum.
317sic igitur quoque res accendi fulmine debet, opportuna fuit si forte et idonea flammis. nec temere omnino plane vis frigida venti esse potest, ea quae tanta vi missa supernest, quin, prius in cursu si non accenditur igni,
322at tepefacta tamen veniat commixta calore. Mobilitas autem fit fulminis et gravis ictus et celeri ferme percurrunt fulmina lapsu, nubibus ipsa quod omnino prius incita se vis colligit et magnum conamen sumit eundi,
327inde ubi non potuit nubes capere inpetis auctum, exprimitur vis atque ideo volat impete miro, ut validis quae de tormentis missa feruntur. Adde quod e parvis et levibus est elementis, nec facilest tali naturae obsistere quicquam;
332inter enim fugit ac penetrat per rara viarum, non igitur multis offensibus in remorando haesitat, hanc ob rem celeri volat impete labens. Deinde, quod omnino natura pondera deorsum omnia nituntur, cum plagast addita vero,
337mobilitas duplicatur et impetus ille gravescit, ut vehementius et citius quae cumque morantur obvia discutiat plagis itinerque sequatur. Denique quod longo venit impete, sumere debet mobilitatem etiam atque etiam, quae crescit eundo
342et validas auget viris et roborat ictum; nam facit ut quae sint illius semina cumque e regione locum quasi in unum cuncta ferantur, omnia coniciens in eum volventia cursum. Forsitan ex ipso veniens trahat aeereaeëre quaedam
347corpora, quae plagis incendunt mobilitatem. incolumisque venit per res atque integra transit multa, foraminibus liquidus quia transviat ignis. multaque perfringit, cum corpora fulminis ipsa corporibus rerum inciderunt, qua texta tenentur.
352dissoluit porro facile aes aurumque repente conferve facit, e parvis quia facta minute corporibus vis est et levibus ex elementis, quae facile insinuantur et insinuata repente dissoluont nodos omnis et vincla relaxant.
357Autumnoque magis stellis fulgentibus alta concutitur caeli domus undique totaque tellus, et cum tempora se veris florentia pandunt. frigore enim desunt ignes ventique calore deficiunt neque sunt tam denso corpore nubes.
362interutrasque igitur cum caeli tempora constant, tum variae causae concurrunt fulminis omnes. nam fretus ipse anni permiscet frigus aestum. quorum utrumque opus est fabricanda ad fulmina nubi, ut discordia rerum magnoque tumultu
367ignibus et ventis furibundus fluctuet aeeraeër. prima caloris enim pars est postrema rigoris; tempus id est vernum; quare pugnare necessest dissimilis inter se turbareque mixtas. et calor extremus primo cum frigore mixtus
372volvitur, autumni quod fertur nomine tempus, hic quoque confligunt hiemes aestatibus acres. propterea sunt haec anni nominitanda, nec mirumst, in eo si tempore plurima fiunt fulmina tempestasque cietur turbida caelo,
377ancipiti quoniam bello turbatur utrimque, hinc flammis, illinc ventis umoreque mixto. Hoc est igniferi naturam fulminis ipsam perspicere et qua vi faciat rem quamque videre, non Tyrrhena retro volventem carmina frustra
382indicia occultae divum perquirere mentis, unde volans ignis pervenerit aut in utram se verterit hinc partim, quo pacto per loca saepta insinuarit, et hinc dominatus ut extulerit se, quidve nocere queat de caelo fulminis ictus.
387quod si Iuppiter atque alii fulgentia divi terrifico quatiunt sonitu caelestia templa et iaciunt ignem quo cuiquest cumque voluntas, cur quibus incautum scelus aversabile cumquest non faciunt icti flammas ut fulguris halent
392pectore perfixo, documen mortalibus acre, et potius nulla sibi turpi conscius in re volvitur in flammis innoxius inque peditur turbine caelesti subito correptus et igni? cur etiam loca sola petunt frustraque laborant?
397an tum bracchia consuescunt firmantque lacertos? in terraque patris cur telum perpetiuntur optundi? cur ipse sinit neque parcit in hostis? denique cur numquam caelo iacit undique puro Iuppiter in terras fulmen sonitusque profundit?
402an simul ac nubes successere, ipse in eas tum descendit, prope ut hinc teli determinet ictus? in mare qua porro mittit ratione? quid undas arguit et liquidam molem camposque natantis? praeterea si vult caveamus fulminis ictum,
407cur dubitat facere ut possimus cernere missum? si nec opinantis autem volt opprimere igni, cur tonat ex illa parte, ut vitare queamus, cur tenebras ante et fremitus et murmura concit? et simul in multas partis qui credere possis
412mittere? an hoc ausis numquam contendere factum, ut fierent ictus uno sub tempore plures? at saepest numero factum fierique necessest, ut pluere in multis regionibus et cadere imbris, fulmina sic uno fieri sub tempore multa.
417postremo cur sancta deum delubra suasque discutit infesto praeclaras fulmine sedes et bene facta deum frangit simulacra suisque demit imaginibus violento volnere honorem? altaque cur plerumque petit loca plurimaque eius
422montibus in summis vestigia cernimus ignis? Quod super est, facilest ex his cognoscere rebus, presteras Graii quos ab re nominitarunt, in mare qua missi veniant ratione superne. nam fit ut inter dum tam quam demissa columna
427in mare de caelo descendat, quam freta circum fervescunt graviter spirantibus incita flabris, et quae cumque in eo tum sint deprensa tumultu navigia in summum veniant vexata periclum. hoc fit ubi inter dum non quit vis incita venti
432rumpere quam coepit nubem, sed deprimit, ut sit in mare de caelo tam quam demissa columna, paulatim, quasi quid pugno bracchique superne coniectu trudatur et extendatur in undas; quam cum discidit, hinc prorumpitur in mare venti
437vis et fervorem mirum concinnat in undis; versabundus enim turbo descendit et illam deducit pariter lento cum corpore nubem; quam simul ac gravidam detrusit ad aequora ponti, ille in aquam subito totum se inmittit et omne
442excitat ingenti sonitu mare fervere cogens. Fit quoque ut involvat venti se nubibus ipse vertex conradens ex aeereaeëre semina nubis et quasi demissum caelo prestera imitetur; hic ubi se in terras demisit dissoluitque,
447turbinis immanem vim provomit atque procellae. sed quia fit raro omnino montisque necessest officere in terris, apparet crebrius idem prospectu maris in magno caeloque patenti. Nubila concrescunt, ubi corpora multa volando
452hoc super in caeli spatio coiere repente asperiora, modis quae possint indupedita exiguis tamen inter se compressa teneri. haec faciunt primum parvas consistere nubes; inde ea comprendunt inter se conque gregantur
457et coniungendo crescunt ventisque feruntur usque adeo donec tempestas saeva coortast. Fit quoque uti montis vicina cacumina caelo quam sint quoque magis, tanto magis edita fument adsidue fulvae nubis caligine crassa
462propterea quia, cum consistunt nubila primum, ante videre oculi quam possint tenvia, venti portantes cogunt ad summa cacumina montis; hic demum fit uti turba maiore coorta et condensa queant apparere et simul ipso
467vertice de montis videantur surgere in aethram. nam loca declarat sursum ventosa patere res ipsa et sensus, montis cum ascendimus altos. Praeterea permulta mari quoque tollere toto corpora naturam declarant litore vestis
472suspensae, cum concipiunt umoris adhaesum. quo magis ad nubis augendas multa videntur posse quoque e salso consurgere momine ponti; nam ratio consanguineast umoribus omnis. Praeterea fluviis ex omnibus et simul ipsa
477surgere de terra nebulas aestumque videmus, quae vel ut halitus hinc ita sursum expressa feruntur suffunduntque sua caelum caligine et altas sufficiunt nubis paulatim conveniundo; urget enim quoque signiferi super aetheris aestus
482et quasi densendo subtexit caerula nimbis. Fit quoque ut hunc veniant in caelum extrinsecus illa corpora quae faciunt nubis nimbosque volantis; innumerabilem enim numerum summamque profundi esse infinitam docui, quantaque volarent
487corpora mobilitate ostendi quamque repente immemorabile spatium transire solerent. haut igitur mirumst, si parvo tempore saepe tam magnis ventis tempestas atque tenebrae coperiant maria ac terras inpensa superne,
492undique quandoquidem per caulas aetheris omnis et quasi per magni circum spiracula mundi exitus introitusque elementis redditus extat. Nunc age, quo pacto pluvius concrescat in altis nubibus umor et in terras demissus ut imber
497decidat, expediam. primum iam semina aquai multa simul vincam consurgere nubibus ipsis omnibus ex rebus pariterque ita crescere utrumque et nubis et aquam, quae cumque in nubibus extat, ut pariter nobis corpus cum sanguine crescit,
502sudor item atque umor qui cumque est denique membris. concipiunt etiam multum quoque saepe marinum umorem, vel uti pendentia vellera lanae, cum supera magnum mare venti nubila portant. consimili ratione ex omnibus amnibus umor
507tollitur in nubis. quo cum bene semina aquarum multa modis multis convenere undique adaucta, confertae nubes umorem mittere certant dupliciter; nam vis venti contrudit et ipsa copia nimborum turba maiore coacta
512urget et e supero premit ac facit effluere imbris. praeterea cum rarescunt quoque nubila ventis aut dissolvuntur solis super icta calore, mittunt umorem pluvium stillantque, quasi igni cera super calido tabescens multa liquescat.
517sed vehemens imber fit, ubi vehementer utraque nubila vi cumulata premuntur et impete venti. at retinere diu pluviae longumque morari consuerunt, ubi multa cientur semina aquarum atque aliis aliae nubes nimbique rigantes
522insuper atque omni vulgo de parte feruntur, terraque cum fumans umorem tota redhalat. hic ubi sol radiis tempestatem inter opacam adversa fulsit nimborum aspargine contra, tum color in nigris existit nubibus arqui.
527Cetera quae sursum crescunt sursumque creantur, et quae concrescunt in nubibus, omnia, prorsum omnia, nix venti grando gelidaeque pruinae et vis magna geli, magnum duramen aquarum, et mora quae fluvios passim refrenat aventis,
532perfacilest tamen haec reperire animoque videre, omnia quo pacto fiant quareve creentur, cum bene cognoris elementis reddita quae sint. Nunc age, quae ratio terrai motibus extet percipe. et in primis terram fac ut esse rearis
537supter item ut supera ventosis undique plenam speluncis multosque lacus multasque lucunas in gremio gerere et rupes deruptaque saxa; multaque sub tergo terrai flumina tecta volvere vi fluctus summersos ca putandumst;
542undique enim similem esse sui res postulat ipsa. his igitur rebus subiunctis suppositisque terra superne tremit magnis concussa ruinis, subter ubi ingentis speluncas subruit aetas; quippe cadunt toti montes magnoque repente
547concussu late disserpunt inde tremores. et merito, quoniam plaustris concussa tremescunt tecta viam propter non magno pondere tota, nec minus exultant, si quidvis cumque viai ferratos utrimque rotarum succutit orbes.
552Fit quoque, ubi in magnas aquae vastasque lucunas gleba vetustate e terra provolvitur ingens, ut iactetur aquae fluctu quoque terra vacillans; ut vas inter non quit constare, nisi umor destitit in dubio fluctu iactarier intus.
557Praeterea ventus cum per loca subcava terrae collectus parte ex una procumbit et urget obnixus magnis speluncas viribus altas, incumbit tellus quo venti prona premit vis. tum supera terram quae sunt extructa domorum
562ad caelumque magis quanto sunt edita quaeque, inclinata minent in eandem prodita partem protractaeque trabes inpendent ire paratae. et metuunt magni naturam credere mundi exitiale aliquod tempus clademque manere,
567cum videant tantam terrarum incumbere molem! quod nisi respirent venti, nulla refrenet res neque ab exitio possit reprehendere euntis; nunc quia respirant alternis inque gravescunt et quasi collecti redeunt ceduntque repulsi,
572saepius hanc ob rem minitatur terra ruinas quam facit; inclinatur enim retroque recellit et recipit prolapsa suas in pondere sedes. hac igitur ratione vacillant omnia tecta, summa magis mediis, media imis, ima perhilum.
577Est haec eiusdem quoque magni causa tremoris. ventus ubi atque animae subito vis maxima quaedam aut extrinsecus aut ipsa tellure coorta in loca se cava terrai coniecit ibique speluncas inter magnas fremit ante tumultu
582versabundaQUE portatur, post incita cum vis exagitata foras erumpitur et simul altam diffindens terram magnum concinnat hiatum. in Syria Sidone quod accidit et fuit Aegi in Peloponneso, quas exitus hic animai
587disturbat urbes et terrae motus obortus. multaque praeterea ceciderunt moenia magnis motibus in terris et multae per mare pessum subsedere suis pariter cum civibus urbes. quod nisi prorumpit, tamen impetus ipse animai
592et fera vis venti per crebra foramina terrae dispertitur ut horror et incutit inde tremorem; frigus uti nostros penitus cum venit in artus, concutit invitos cogens tremere atque movere. ancipiti trepidant igitur terrore per urbis,
597tecta superne timent, metuunt inferne cavernas terrai ne dissoluat natura repente, neu distracta suum late dispandat hiatum idque suis confusa velit complere ruinis. proinde licet quamvis caelum terramque reantur
602incorrupta fore aeternae mandata saluti: et tamen inter dum praesens vis ipsa pericli subdit et hunc stimulum quadam de parte timoris, ne pedibus raptim tellus subtracta feratur in barathrum rerumque sequatur prodita summa
607funditus et fiat mundi confusa ruina. [...] Principio mare mirantur non reddere maius naturam, quo sit tantus decursus aquarum, omnia quo veniant ex omni flumina parte.
611adde vagos imbris tempestatesque volantes, omnia quae maria ac terras sparguntque rigantque; adde suos fontis; tamen ad maris omnia summam guttai vix instar erunt unius adaugmen; quo minus est mirum mare non augescere magnum.
616Praeterea magnam sol partem detrahit aestu. quippe videmus enim vestis umore madentis exsiccare suis radiis ardentibus solem; at pelage multa et late substrata videmus. proinde licet quamvis ex uno quoque loco sol
621umoris parvam delibet ab aequore partem, largiter in tanto spatio tamen auferet undis. Tum porro venti quoque magnam tollere partem umoris possunt verrentes aequora, ventis una nocte vias quoniam persaepe videmus
626siccari mollisque luti concrescere crustas. Praeterea docui multum quoque tollere nubes umorem magno conceptum ex aequore ponti et passim toto terrarum spargere in orbi, cum pluit in terris et venti nubila portant.
631Postremo quoniam raro cum corpore tellus est et coniunctast oras maris undique cingens, debet, ut in mare de terris venit umor aquai, in terras itidem manare ex aequore salso; percolatur enim virus retroque remanat
636materies umoris et ad caput amnibus omnis confluit, inde super terras redit agmine dulci qua via secta semel liquido pede detulit undas. Nunc ratio quae sit, per fauces montis ut Aetnae expirent ignes inter dum turbine tanto,
641expediam; neque enim mediocri clade coorta flammae tempestas Siculum dominata per agros finitimis ad se convertit gentibus ora, fumida cum caeli scintillare omnia templa cernentes pavida complebant pectora cura,
646quid moliretur rerum natura novarum. Hisce tibi in rebus latest alteque videndum et longe cunctas in partis dispiciendum, ut reminiscaris summam rerum esse profundam et videas caelum summai totius unum
651quam sit parvula pars et quam multesima constet nec tota pars, homo terrai quota totius unus. quod bene propositum si plane contueare ac videas plane, mirari multa relinquas. numquis enim nostrum miratur, siquis in artus
656accepit calido febrim fervore coortam aut alium quemvis morbi per membra dolorem? opturgescit enim subito pes, arripit acer saepe dolor dentes, oculos invadit in ipsos, existit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens
661quam cumque arripuit partem repitque per artus, ni mirum quia sunt multarum semina rerum et satis haec tellus morbi caelumque mali fert, unde queat vis immensi procrescere morbi. sic igitur toti caelo terraeque putandumst
666ex infinito satis omnia suppeditare, unde repente queat tellus concussa moveri perque mare ac terras rapidus percurrere turbo, ignis abundare Aetnaeus, flammescere caelum; id quoque enim fit et ardescunt caelestia templa
671et tempestates pluviae graviore coortu sunt, ubi forte ita se tetulerunt semina aquarum. 'at nimis est ingens incendi turbidus ardor.' scilicet et fluvius qui visus maximus ei, qui non ante aliquem maiorem vidit, et ingens
676arbor homoque videtur et omnia de genere omni maxima quae vidit quisque, haec ingentia fingit, cum tamen omnia cum caelo terraque marique nil sint ad summam summai totius omnem. Nunc tamen illa modis quibus inritata repente
681flamma foras vastis Aetnae fornacibus efflet, expediam. primum totius subcava montis est natura fere silicum suffulta cavernis. omnibus est porro in speluncis ventus et aeeraeër. ventus enim fit, ubi est agitando percitus aeeraeër.
686hic ubi percaluit cale fecitque omnia circum saxa furens, qua contingit, terramque et ab ollis excussit calidum flammis velocibus ignem, tollit se ac rectis ita faucibus eicit alte. fert itaque ardorem longe longeque favillam
691differt et crassa volvit caligine fumum extruditque simul mirando pondere saxa; ne dubites quin haec animai turbida sit vis. praeterea magna ex parti mare montis ad eius radices frangit fluctus aestumque resolvit.
696ex hoc usque mari speluncae montis ad altas perveniunt subter fauces. hac ire fatendumst [...] et penetrare mari penitus res cogit aperto atque efflare foras ideoque extollere flammam
700saxaque subiectare et arenae tollere nimbos. in summo sunt vertice enim crateres, ut ipsi nominitant, nos quod fauces perhibemus et ora. Sunt aliquot quoque res quarum unam dicere causam non satis est, verum pluris, unde una tamen sit;
705corpus ut exanimum siquod procul ipse iacere conspicias hominis, fit ut omnis dicere causas conveniat leti, dicatur ut illius una; nam que eum ferro nec frigore vincere possis interiisse neque a morbo neque forte veneno,
710verum aliquid genere esse ex hoc quod contigit ei scimus. item in multis hoc rebus dicere habemus. Nilus in aestatem crescit campisque redundat unicus in terris, Aegypti totius amnis. is rigat Aegyptum medium per saepe calorem,
715aut quia sunt aestate aquilones ostia contra, anni tempore eo, qui etesiae esse feruntur, et contra fluvium flantes remorantur et undas cogentes sursus replent coguntque manere. nam dubio procul haec adverso flabra feruntur
720flumine, quae gelidis ab stellis axis aguntur; ille ex aestifera parti venit amnis ab austro inter nigra virum percocto saecla colore exoriens penitus media ab regione diei. est quoque uti possit magnus congestus harenae
725fluctibus adversis oppilare ostia contra, cum mare permotum ventis ruit intus harenam; quo fit uti pacto liber minus exitus amnis et proclivis item fiat minus impetus undis. fit quoque uti pluviae forsan magis ad caput ei
730tempore eo fiant, quo etesia flabra aquilonum nubila coniciunt in eas tunc omnia partis. scilicet, ad mediam regionem eiecta diei cum convenerunt, ibi ad altos denique montis contrusae nubes coguntur vique premuntur.
735forsitan Aethiopum penitus de montibus altis crescat, ubi in campos albas descendere ningues tabificis subigit radiis sol omnia lustrans. Nunc age, Averna tibi quae sint loca cumque lacusque, expediam, quali natura praedita constent.
740principio, quod Averna vocantur nomine, id ab re inpositumst, quia sunt avibus contraria cunctis, e regione ea quod loca cum venere volantes, remigii oblitae pennarum vela remittunt praecipitesque cadunt molli cervice profusae
745in terram, si forte ita fert natura locorum, aut in aquam, si forte lacus substratus Averni. is locus est Cumas aput, acri sulpure montis oppleti calidis ubi fumant fontibus aucti. est et Athenaeis in moenibus, arcis in ipso
750vertice, Palladis ad templum Tritonidis almae, quo numquam pennis appellunt corpora raucae cornices, non cum fumant altaria donis; usque adeo fugitant non iras Palladis acris pervigili causa, Graium ut cecinere poeetaepoeëtae,
755sed natura loci opus efficit ipsa suapte. in Syria quoque fertur item locus esse videri, quadripedes quoque quo simul ac vestigia primum intulerint, graviter vis cogat concidere ipsa, manibus ut si sint divis mactata repente.
760omnia quae naturali ratione geruntur, et quibus e fiant causis apparet origo; ianua ne pote eis Orci regionibus esse credatur, post hinc animas Acheruntis in oras ducere forte deos manis inferne reamur,
765naribus alipedes ut cervi saepe putantur ducere de latebris serpentia saecla ferarum. quod procul a vera quam sit ratione repulsum percipe; nam de re nunc ipsa dicere conor. Principio hoc dico, quod dixi saepe quoque ante,
770in terra cuiusque modi rerum esse figuras; multa, cibo quae sunt, vitalia multaque, morbos incutere et mortem quae possint adcelerare. et magis esse aliis alias animantibus aptas res ad vitai rationem ostendimus ante
775propter dissimilem naturam dissimilisque texturas inter sese primasque figuras. multa meant inimica per auris, multa per ipsas insinuant naris infesta atque aspera tactu, nec sunt multa parum tactu vitanda neque autem
780aspectu fugienda saporeque tristia quae sint. Deinde videre licet quam multae sint homini res acriter infesto sensu spurcaeque gravisque; arboribus primum certis gravis umbra tributa usque adeo, capitis faciant ut saepe dolores,
785siquis eas subter iacuit prostratus in herbis. est etiam magnis Heliconis montibus arbos floris odore hominem taetro consueta necare. scilicet haec ideo terris ex omnia surgunt, multa modis multis multarum semina rerum
790quod permixta gerit tellus discretaque tradit. nocturnumque recens extinctum lumen ubi acri nidore offendit nares, consopit ibidem, concidere et spumas qui morbo mittere suevit. castoreoque gravi mulier sopita recumbit,
795et manibus nitidum teneris opus effluit ei, tempore eo si odoratast quo menstrua solvit. multaque praeterea languentia membra per artus solvunt atque animam labefactant sedibus intus. denique si calidis etiam cunctere lavabris
800plenior et lueris, solio ferventis aquai quam facile in medio fit uti des saepe ruinas! carbonumque gravis vis atque odor insinuatur quam facile in cerebrum, nisi aqua praecepimus ante! at cum membra domans percepit fervida febris,
805tum fit odor vini plagae mactabilis instar. nonne vides etiam terra quoque sulpur in ipsa gignier et taetro concrescere odore bitumen, denique ubi argenti venas aurique secuntur, terrai penitus scrutantes abdita ferro,
810qualis expiret Scaptensula subter odores? quidve mali fit ut exalent aurata metalla! quas hominum reddunt facies qualisque colores! nonne vides audisve perire in tempore parvo quam soleant et quam vitai copia desit,
815quos opere in tali cohibet vis magna necessis? hos igitur tellus omnis exaestuat aestus expiratque foras in apertum promptaque caeli. Sic et Averna loca alitibus summittere debent mortiferam vim. de terra quae surgit in auras,
820ut spatium caeli quadam de parte venenet; quo simul ac primum pennis delata sit ales, impediatur ibi caeco correpta veneno, ut cadat e regione loci, qua derigit aestus. quo cum conruit, hic eadem vis illius aestus
825reliquias vitae membris ex omnibus aufert. quippe etenim primo quasi quendam conciet aestum; posterius fit uti. cum iam cecidere veneni in fontis ipsos, ibi sit quoque vita vomenda, propterea quod magna mali fit copia circum.
830Fit quoque ut inter dum vis haec atque aestus Averni aeeraaeëra, qui inter avis cumquest terramque locatus. discutiat, prope uti locus hic linquatur inanis. cuius ubi e regione loci venere volantis, claudicat extemplo pinnarum nisus inanis
835et conamen utrimque alarum proditur omne. hic ubi nixari nequeunt insistereque alis, scilicet in terram delabi pondere cogit natura, et vacuum prope iam per inane iacentes dispergunt animas per caulas corporis omnis.
840[...] frigidior porro in puteis aestate fit umor, arescit quia terra calore et semina si qua forte vaporis habet proprie, dimittit in auras. quo magis est igitur tellus effeta calore,
844fit quoque frigidior qui in terrast abditus umor. frigore cum premitur porro omnis terra coitque et quasi concrescit, fit scilicet ut coeundo exprimat in puteos si quem gerit ipsa calorem. Esse apud Hammonis fanum fons luce diurna
849frigidus et calidus nocturno tempore fertur. hunc homines fontem nimis admirantur et acri sole putant subter terras fervescere partim, nox ubi terribili terras caligine texit. quod nimis a verast longe ratione remotum.
854quippe ubi sol nudum contractans corpus aquai non quierit calidum supera de reddere parte, cum superum lumen tanto fervore fruatur, qui queat hic supter tam crasso corpore terram perquoquere umorem et calido focilare vapore?
859praesertim cum vix possit per saepta domorum insinuare suum radiis ardentibus aestum. quae ratiost igitur? ni mirum terra magis quod rara tenet circum fontem quam cetera tellus multaque sunt ignis prope semina corpus aquai.
864hoc ubi roriferis terram nox obruit undis, extemplo penitus frigescit terra coitque. hac ratione fit ut, tam quam compressa manu sit, exprimat in fontem quae semina cumque habet ignis, quae calidum faciunt laticis tactum atque vaporem.
869inde ubi sol radiis terram dimovit obortus et rare fecit calido miscente vapore, rursus in antiquas redeunt primordia sedes ignis et in terram cedit calor omnis aquai. frigidus hanc ob rem fit fons in luce diurna.
874praeterea solis radiis iactatur aquai umor et in lucem tremulo rarescit ab aestu; propterea fit uti quae semina cumque habet ignis dimittat; quasi saepe gelum, quod continet in se, mittit et exsolvit glaciem nodosque relaxat.
879Frigidus est etiam fons, supra quem sita saepe stuppa iacit flammam concepto protinus igni, taedaque consimili ratione accensa per undas conlucet, quo cumque natans impellitur auris. ni mirum quia sunt in aqua permulta vaporis
884semina de terraque necessest funditus ipsa ignis corpora per totum consurgere fontem et simul exspirare foras exireque in auras, non ita multa tamen, calidus queat ut fieri fons; praeterea dispersa foras erumpere cogit
889vis per aquam subito sursumque ea conciliari. quod genus endo marist Aradi fons, dulcis aquai qui scatit et salsas circum se dimovet undas; et multis aliis praebet regionibus aequor utilitatem opportunam sitientibus nautis,
894quod dulcis inter salsas intervomit undas. sic igitur per eum possunt erumpere fontem et scatere illa foras; in stuppam semina quae cum conveniunt aut in taedai corpore adhaerent, ardescunt facile extemplo, quia multa quoque in se
899semina habent ignis stuppae taedaeque tenentes. nonne vides etiam, nocturna ad lumina linum nuper ubi extinctum admoveas, accendier ante quam tetigit flammam, taedamque pari ratione? multaque praeterea prius ipso tacta vapore
904eminus ardescunt quam comminus imbuat ignis. hoc igitur fieri quoque in illo fonte putandumst. Quod super est, agere incipiam quo foedere fiat naturae, lapis hic ut ferrum ducere possit, quem Magneta vocant patrio de nomine Grai,
909Magnetum quia sit patriis in finibus ortus. hunc homines lapidem mirantur; quippe catenam saepe ex anellis reddit pendentibus ex se. quinque etenim licet inter dum pluresque videre ordine demisso levibus iactarier auris,
914unus ubi ex uno dependet supter adhaerens ex alioque alius lapidis vim vinclaque noscit; usque adeo permananter vis pervalet eius. Hoc genus in rebus firmandumst multa prius quam ipsius rei rationem reddere possis,
919et nimium longis ambagibus est adeundum; quo magis attentas auris animumque reposco. Principio omnibus ab rebus, quas cumque videmus, perpetuo fluere ac mitti spargique necessest corpora quae feriant oculos visumque lacessant.
924perpetuoque fluunt certis ab rebus odores; frigus ut fluviis, calor a sole, aestus ab undis aequoris, exesor moerorum, litora propter; nec varii cessant sonitus manare per auras; denique in os salsi venit umor saepe saporis,
929cum mare versamur propter, dilutaque contra cum tuimur misceri absinthia, tangit amaror. usque adeo omnibus ab rebus res quaeque fluenter fertur et in cunctas dimittitur undique partis nec mora nec requies interdatur ulla fluendi,
934perpetuo quoniam sentimus et omnia semper cernere odorari licet et sentire sonare. Nunc omnis repetam quam raro corpore sint res commemorare; quod in primo quoque carmine claret. quippe etenim, quamquam multas hoc pertinet ad res
939noscere, cum primis hanc ad rem protinus ipsam, qua de disserere adgredior, firmare necessest nil esse in promptu nisi mixtum corpus inani. principio fit ut in speluncis saxa superna sudent umore et guttis manantibus stillent.
944manat item nobis e toto corpore sudor, crescit barba pilique per omnia membra, per artus. diditur in venas cibus omnis, auget alitque corporis extremas quoque partis unguiculosque. frigus item transire per aes calidumque vaporem
949sentimus, sentimus item transire per aurum atque per argentum, cum pocula plena tenemus. denique per dissaepta domorum saxea voces pervolitant, permanat odor frigusque vaposque ignis, qui ferri quoque vim penetrare sueevitsueëvit,
954denique qua circum caeli lorica coeercetcoeërcet, morbida visque simul, cum extrinsecus insinuatur; et tempestate in terra caeloque coorta in caelum terrasque remotae iure facessunt; quandoquidem nihil est nisi raro corpore nexum.
959Huc accedit uti non omnia, quae iaciuntur corpora cumque ab rebus, eodem praedita sensu atque eodem pacto rebus sint omnibus apta. principio terram sol excoquit et facit are, at glaciem dissolvit et altis montibus altas
964extructas nives radiis tabescere cogit; denique cera lique fit in eius posta vapore. ignis item liquidum facit aes aurumque resolvit, at coria et carnem trahit et conducit in unum. umor aquae porro ferrum condurat ab igni,
969at coria et carnem mollit durata calore. barbigeras oleaster eo iuvat usque capellas, effluat ambrosias quasi vero et nectare tinctus; qua nihil est homini quod amarius fronde ac extet. denique amaracinum fugitat sus et timet omne
974unguentum; nam saetigeris subus acre venenumst; quod nos inter dum tam quam recreare videtur. at contra nobis caenum taeterrima cum sit spurcities, eadem subus haec iucunda videtur, insatiabiliter toti ut volvantur ibidem.
979Hoc etiam super est, ipsa quam dicere de re adgredior, quod dicendum prius esse videtur. multa foramina cum variis sint reddita rebus, dissimili inter se natura praedita debent esse et habere suam naturam quaeque viasque.
984quippe etenim varii sensus animantibus insunt, quorum quisque suam proprie rem percipit in se; nam penetrare alio sonitus alioque saporem cernimus e sucis, alio nidoris odores. praeterea manare aliud per saxa videtur,
991atque aliud lignis, aliud transire per aurum, argentoque foras aliud vitroque meare; nam fluere hac species, illac calor ire videtur, atque aliis aliud citius transmittere eadem. scilicet id fieri cogit natura viarum
996multimodis varians, ut paulo ostendimus ante, propter dissimilem naturam textaque rerum. Qua propter, bene ubi haec confirmata atque locata omnia constiterint nobis praeposta parata, quod super est, facile hinc ratio reddetur et omnis
1001causa pate fiet, quae ferri pelliciat vim. Principio fluere e lapide hoc permulta necessest semina sive aestum, qui discutit aeeraaeëra plagis, inter qui lapidem ferrumque est cumque locatus. hoc ubi inanitur spatium multusque vace fit
1006in medio locus, extemplo primordia ferri in vacuum prolapsa cadunt coniuncta, fit utque anulus ipse sequatur eatque ita corpore toto. nec res ulla magis primoribus ex elementis indupedita suis arte conexa cohaeret
1011quam validi ferri natura et frigidus horror. quo minus est mirum, quod dicitur esse alienum, corpora si nequeunt e ferro plura coorta in vacuum ferri, quin anulus ipse sequatur; quod facit et sequitur, donec pervenit ad ipsum
1016iam lapidem caecisque in eo compagibus haesit. hoc fit idem cunctas in partis; unde vace fit cumque locus, sive e transverso sive superne, corpora continuo in vacuum vicina feruntur; quippe agitantur enim plagis aliunde nec ipsa
1021sponte sua sursum possunt consurgere in auras. huc accedit item, quare queat id magis esse, haec quoque res adiumento motuque iuvatur, quod, simul a fronte est anelli rarior aeeraeër factus inanitusque locus magis ac vacuatus,
1026continuo fit uti qui post est cumque locatus aeeraeër a tergo quasi provehat atque propellat. semper enim circum positus res verberat aeeraeër; sed tali fit uti propellat tempore ferrum, parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se.
1031hic, tibi quem memoro, per crebra foramina ferri parvas ad partis subtiliter insinuatus trudit et inpellit, quasi navem velaque ventus. denique res omnes debent in corpore habere aeeraaeëra, quandoquidem raro sunt corpore et aeeraeër
1036omnibus est rebus circum datus adpositusque. hic igitur, penitus qui in ferrost abditus aeeraeër, sollicito motu semper iactatur eoque verberat anellum dubio procul et ciet intus, scilicet illo eodem fertur, quo praecipitavit
1041iam semel et partem in vacuam conamina sumpsit. Fit quoque ut a lapide hoc ferri natura recedat inter dum, fugere atque sequi consueta vicissim. exultare etiam Samothracia ferrea vidi et ramenta simul ferri furere intus ahenis
1046in scaphiis, lapis hic Magnes cum subditus esset; usque adeo fugere a saxo gestire videtur. aere interposito discordia tanta creatur propterea quia ni mirum prius aestus ubi aeris praecepit ferrique vias possedit apertas,
1051posterior lapidis venit aestus et omnia plena invenit in ferro neque habet qua tranet ut ante; cogitur offensare igitur pulsareque fluctu ferrea texta suo; quo pacto respuit ab se atque per aes agitat, sine eo quod saepe resorbet.
1056Illud in his rebus mirari mitte, quod aestus non valet e lapide hoc alias impellere item res. pondere enim fretae partim stant, quod genus aurum; at partim raro quia sunt cum corpore, ut aestus pervolet intactus, nequeunt inpellier usquam,
1061lignea materies in quo genere esse videtur. interutrasque igitur ferri natura locata aeris ubi accepit quaedam corpuscula, tum fit, inpellant ut eo Magnesia flumine saxa. nec tamen haec ita sunt aliarum rerum aliena,
1066ut mihi multa parum genere ex hoc suppeditentur, quae memorare queam inter se singlariter apta. saxa vides primum sola colescere calce. glutine materies taurino iungitur una, ut vitio venae tabularum saepius hiscant
1071quam laxare queant compages taurea vincla. vitigeni latices aquai fontibus audent misceri, cum pix nequeat gravis et leve olivom. purpureusque colos conchyli iungitur uno corpore cum lanae, dirimi qui non queat usquam,
1076non si Neptuni fluctu renovare operam des, non mare si totum velit eluere omnibus undis. denique res auro non aurum copulat una, aerique plumbo fit uti iungatur ab albo? cetera iam quam multa licet reperire! quid ergo?
1081nec tibi tam longis opus est ambagibus usquam nec me tam multam hic operam consumere par est, sed breviter paucis praestat comprendere multa. quorum ita texturae ceciderunt mutua contra, ut cava conveniant plenis haec illius illa
1086huiusque inter se, iunctura haec optima constat. est etiam, quasi ut anellis hamisque plicata inter se quaedam possint coplata teneri; quod magis in lapide hoc fieri ferroque videtur. Nunc ratio quae sit morbis aut unde repente
1091mortiferam possit cladem conflare coorta morbida vis hominum generi pecudumque catervis, expediam, primum multarum semina rerum esse supra docui quae sint vitalia nobis, et contra quae sint morbo mortique necessest
1096multa volare; ea cum casu sunt forte coorta et perturbarunt caelum, fit morbidus aeeraeër. atque ea vis omnis morborum pestilitasque aut extrinsecus ut nubes nebulaeque superne per caelum veniunt aut ipsa saepe coorta
1101de terra surgunt, ubi putorem umida nactast intempestivis pluviisque et solibus icta. nonne vides etiam caeli novitate et aquarum temptari procul a patria qui cumque domoque adveniunt ideo quia longe discrepitant res?
1106nam quid Brittannis caelum differre putamus, et quod in Aegypto est, qua mundi claudicat axis, quidve quod in Ponto est differre et Gadibus atque usque ad nigra virum percocto saecla colore? quae cum quattuor inter se diversa videmus
1111quattuor a ventis et caeli partibus esse, tum color et facies hominum distare videntur largiter et morbi generatim saecla tenere. est elephas morbus qui propter flumina Nili gignitur Aegypto in media neque praeterea usquam.
1116Atthide temptantur gressus oculique in Achaeis finibus. inde aliis alius locus est inimicus partibus ac membris; varius concinnat id aeeraeër. proinde ubi se caelum, quod nobis forte alienum, commovet atque aeeraeër inimicus serpere coepit,
1121ut nebula ac nubes paulatim repit et omne qua graditur conturbat et immutare coactat, fit quoque ut, in nostrum cum venit denique caelum, corrumpat reddatque sui simile atque alienum. haec igitur subito clades nova pestilitasque
1126aut in aquas cadit aut fruges persidit in ipsas aut alios hominum pastus pecudumque cibatus, aut etiam suspensa manet vis aeereaeëre in ipso et, cum spirantes mixtas hinc ducimus auras, illa quoque in corpus pariter sorbere necessest.
1131consimili ratione venit bubus quoque saepe pestilitas et iam pigris balantibus aegror. nec refert utrum nos in loca deveniamus nobis adversa et caeli mutemus amictum, an caelum nobis ultro natura corumptum
1136deferat aut aliquid quo non consuevimus uti, quod nos adventu possit temptare recenti. Haec ratio quondam morborum et mortifer aestus finibus in Cecropis funestos reddidit agros vastavitque vias, exhausit civibus urbem.
1141nam penitus veniens Aegypti finibus ortus, aeeraaeëra permensus multum camposque natantis, incubuit tandem populo Pandionis omni. inde catervatim morbo mortique dabantur. principio caput incensum fervore gerebant
1146et duplicis oculos suffusa luce rubentes. sudabant etiam fauces intrinsecus atrae sanguine et ulceribus vocis via saepta coibat atque animi interpres manabat lingua cruore debilitata malis, motu gravis, aspera tactu.
1151inde ubi per fauces pectus complerat et ipsum morbida vis in cor maestum confluxerat aegris, omnia tum vero vitai claustra lababant. spiritus ore foras taetrum volvebat odorem, rancida quo perolent proiecta cadavera ritu.
1156atque animi prorsum vires totius, omne languebat corpus leti iam limine in ipso. intolerabilibusque malis erat anxius angor adsidue comes et gemitu commixta querella, singultusque frequens noctem per saepe diemque
1161corripere adsidue nervos et membra coactans dissoluebat eos, defessos ante, fatigans. nec nimio cuiquam posses ardore tueri corporis in summo summam fervescere partem, sed potius tepidum manibus proponere tactum
1166et simul ulceribus quasi inustis omne rubere corpus, ut est per membra sacer dum diditur ignis. intima pars hominum vero flagrabat ad ossa, flagrabat stomacho flamma ut fornacibus intus. nil adeo posses cuiquam leve tenveque membris
1171vertere in utilitatem, at ventum et frigora semper. in fluvios partim gelidos ardentia morbo membra dabant nudum iacientes corpus in undas. multi praecipites nymphis putealibus alte inciderunt ipso venientes ore patente:
1176insedabiliter sitis arida corpora mersans aequabat multum parvis umoribus imbrem. nec requies erat ulla mali: defessa iacebant corpora. mussabat tacito medicina timore, quippe patentia cum totiens ardentia morbis
1181lumina versarent oculorum expertia somno. multaque praeterea mortis tum signa dabantur: perturbata animi mens in maerore metuque, triste supercilium, furiosus voltus et acer, sollicitae porro plenaeque sonoribus aures,
1186creber spiritus aut ingens raroque coortus, sudorisque madens per collum splendidus umor, tenvia sputa minuta, croci contacta colore salsaque per fauces rauca vix edita tussi. in manibus vero nervi trahere et tremere artus
1191a pedibusque minutatim succedere frigus non dubitabat. item ad supremum denique tempus conpressae nares, nasi primoris acumen tenve, cavati oculi, cava tempora, frigida pellis duraque in ore, iacens rictu, frons tenta manebat.
1196nec nimio rigida post artus morte iacebant. octavoque fere candenti lumine solis aut etiam nona reddebant lampade vitam. quorum siquis, ut est, vitarat funera leti, ulceribus taetris et nigra proluvie alvi
1201posterius tamen hunc tabes letumque manebat, aut etiam multus capitis cum saepe dolore corruptus sanguis expletis naribus ibat. huc hominis totae vires corpusque fluebat. profluvium porro qui taetri sanguinis acre
1206exierat, tamen in nervos huic morbus et artus ibat et in partis genitalis corporis ipsas. et graviter partim metuentes limina leti vivebant ferro privati parte virili, et manibus sine non nulli pedibusque manebant
1211in vita tamen et perdebant lumina partim. usque adeo mortis metus iis incesserat acer. atque etiam quosdam cepere oblivia rerum cunctarum, neque se possent cognoscere ut ipsi. multaque humi cum inhumata iacerent corpora supra
1216corporibus, tamen alituum genus atque ferarum aut procul absiliebat, ut acrem exiret odorem, aut, ubi gustarat, languebat morte propinqua. nec tamen omnino temere illis solibus ulla comparebat avis, nec tristia saecla ferarum
1221exibant silvis. languebant pleraque morbo et moriebantur. cum primis fida canum vis strata viis animam ponebat in omnibus aegre; extorquebat enim vitam vis morbida membris. incomitata rapi certabant funera vasta
1226nec ratio remedii communis certa dabatur; nam quod ali dederat vitalis aeerisaeëris auras volvere in ore licere et caeli templa tueri, hoc aliis erat exitio letumque parabat. Illud in his rebus miserandum magnopere unum
1231aerumnabile erat, quod ubi se quisque videbat implicitum morbo, morti damnatus ut esset, deficiens animo maesto cum corde iacebat, funera respectans animam amittebat ibidem. quippe etenim nullo cessabant tempore apisci
1236ex aliis alios avidi contagia morbi, lanigeras tam quam pecudes et bucera saecla, idque vel in primis cumulabat funere funus nam qui cumque suos fugitabant visere ad aegros, vitai nimium cupidos mortisque timentis
1241poenibat paulo post turpi morte malaque, desertos, opis expertis, incuria mactans. qui fuerant autem praesto, contagibus ibant atque labore, pudor quem tum cogebat obire blandaque lassorum vox mixta voce querellae.
1246optimus hoc leti genus ergo quisque subibat. Praeterea iam pastor et armentarius omnis et robustus item curvi moderator aratri languebat, penitusque casa contrusa iacebant corpora paupertate et morbo dedita morti.
1251exanimis pueris super exanimata parentum corpora non numquam posses retroque videre matribus et patribus natos super edere vitam. nec minimam partem ex agris maeror is in urbem confluxit, languens quem contulit agricolarum
1256copia conveniens ex omni morbida parte. omnia conplebant loca tectaque quo magis aestu, confertos ita acervatim mors accumulabat. multa siti prostrata viam per proque voluta corpora silanos ad aquarum strata iacebant
1261interclusa anima nimia ab dulcedine aquarum, multaque per populi passim loca prompta viasque languida semanimo cum corpore membra videres horrida paedore et pannis cooperta perire, corporis inluvie, pelli super ossibus una,
1266ulceribus taetris prope iam sordeque sepulta. omnia denique sancta deum delubra replerat corporibus mors exanimis onerataque passim cuncta cadaveribus caelestum templa manebant, hospitibus loca quae complerant aedituentes.
1271nec iam religio divom nec numina magni pendebantur enim: praesens dolor exsuperabat. nec mos ille sepulturae remanebat in urbe, quo prius hic populus semper consuerat humari; perturbatus enim totus trepidabat et unus
1276quisque suum pro re maestus humabat. multaque subita et paupertas horrida suasit; namque suos consanguineos aliena rogorum insuper extructa ingenti clamore locabant subdebantque faces, multo cum sanguine saepe
1281rixantes, potius quam corpora desererentur, inque aliis alium populum sepelire suorum certantes; lacrimis lassi luctuque redibant; inde bonam partem in lectum maerore dabantur; nec poterat quisquam reperiri, quem neque morbus
1286nec mors nec luctus temptaret tempore tali.
Book 6
'Twas Athens first, the glorious in name,
That whilom gave to hapless sons of men
The sheaves of harvest, and re-ordered life,
And decreed laws; and she the first that gave
Life its sweet solaces, when she begat
A man of heart so wise, who whilom poured
All wisdom forth from his truth-speaking mouth;
The glory of whom, though dead, is yet to-day,
Because of those discoveries divine
Renowned of old, exalted to the sky.
For when saw he that well-nigh everything
Which needs of man most urgently require
Was ready to hand for mortals, and that life,
As far as might be, was established safe,
That men were lords in riches, honour, praise,
And eminent in goodly fame of sons,
And that they yet, O yet, within the home,
Still had the anxious heart which vexed life
Unpausingly with torments of the mind,
And raved perforce with angry plaints, then he,
Then he, the master, did perceive that 'twas
The vessel itself which worked the bane, and all,
However wholesome, which from here or there
Was gathered into it, was by that bane
Spoilt from within,- in part, because he saw
The vessel so cracked and leaky that nowise
'T could ever be filled to brim; in part because
He marked how it polluted with foul taste
Whate'er it got within itself. So he,
The master, then by his truth-speaking words,
Purged the breasts of men, and set the bounds
Of lust and terror, and exhibited
The supreme good whither we all endeavour,
And showed the path whereby we might arrive
Thereunto by a little cross-cut straight,
And what of ills in all affairs of mortals
Upsprang and flitted deviously about
(Whether by chance or force), since nature thus
Had destined; and from out what gates a man
Should sally to each combat. And he proved
That mostly vainly doth the human race
Roll in its bosom the grim waves of care.
For just as children tremble and fear all
In the viewless dark, so even we at times
Dread in the light so many things that be
No whit more fearsome than what children feign,
Shuddering, will be upon them in the dark.
This terror then, this darkness of the mind,
Not sunrise with its flaring spokes of light,
Nor glittering arrows of morning can disperse,
But only nature's aspect and her law.
Wherefore the more will I go on to weave
In verses this my undertaken task.
And since I've taught thee that the world's great vaults
Are mortal and that sky is fashioned
Of frame e'en born in time, and whatsoe'er
Therein go on and must perforce go on
. . . . . .
The most I have unravelled; what remains
Do thou take in, besides; since once for all
To climb into that chariot' renowned
. . . . . .
Of winds arise; and they appeased are
So that all things again...
. . . . . .
Which were, are changed now, with fury stilled;
All other movements through the earth and sky
Which mortals gaze upon (O anxious oft
In quaking thoughts!), and which abase their minds
With dread of deities and press them crushed
Down to the earth, because their ignorance
Of cosmic causes forces them to yield
All things unto the empery of gods
And to concede the kingly rule to them.
For even those men who have learned full well
That godheads lead a long life free of care,
If yet meanwhile they wonder by what plan
Things can go on (and chiefly yon high things
Observed o'erhead on the ethereal coasts),
Again are hurried back unto the fears
Of old religion and adopt again
Harsh masters, deemed almighty,- wretched men,
Unwitting what can be and what cannot,
And by what law to each its scope prescribed,
Its boundary stone that clings so deep in Time.
Wherefore the more are they borne wandering on
By blindfold reason. And, Memmius, unless
From out thy mind thou spuest all of this
And casteth far from thee all thoughts which be
Unworthy gods and alien to their peace,
Then often will the holy majesties
Of the high gods be harmful unto thee,
As by thy thought degraded,- not, indeed,
That essence supreme of gods could be by this
So outraged as in wrath to thirst to seek
Revenges keen; but even because thyself
Thou plaguest with the notion that the gods,
Even they, the Calm Ones in serene repose,
Do roll the mighty waves of wrath on wrath;
Nor wilt thou enter with a serene breast
Shrines of the gods; nor wilt thou able be
In tranquil peace of mind to take and know
Those images which from their holy bodies
Are carried into intellects of men,
As the announcers of their form divine.
What sort of life will follow after this
'Tis thine to see. But that afar from us
Veriest reason may drive such life away,
Much yet remains to be embellished yet
In polished verses, albeit hath issued forth
So much from me already; lo, there is
The law and aspect of the sky to be
By reason grasped; there are the tempest times
And the bright lightnings to be hymned now-
Even what they do and from what cause soe'er
They're borne along- that thou mayst tremble not,
Marking off regions of prophetic skies
For auguries, O foolishly distraught
Even as to whence the flying flame hath come,
Or to which half of heaven it turns, or how
Through walled places it hath wound its way,
Or, after proving its dominion there,
How it hath speeded forth from thence amain-
Whereof nowise the causes do men know,
And think divinities are working there.
Do thou, Calliope, ingenious Muse,
Solace of mortals and delight of gods,
Point out the course before me, as I race
On to the white line of the utmost goal,
That I may get with signal praise the crown,
With thee my guide!
And so in first place, then,
With thunder are shaken the blue deeps of heaven,
Because the ethereal clouds, scudding aloft,
Together clash, what time 'gainst one another
The winds are battling. For never a sound there comes
From out the serene regions of the sky;
But wheresoever in a host more dense
The clouds foregather, thence more often comes
A crash with mighty rumbling. And, again,
Clouds cannot be of so condensed a frame
As stones and timbers, nor again so fine
As mists and flying smoke; for then perforce
They'd either fall, borne down by their brute weight,
Like stones, or, like the smoke, they'd powerless be
To keep their mass, or to retain within
Frore snows and storms of hail. And they give forth
O'er skiey levels of the spreading world
A sound on high, as linen-awning, stretched
O'er mighty theatres, gives forth at times
A cracking roar, when much 'tis beaten about
Betwixt the poles and cross-beams. Sometimes, too,
Asunder rent by wanton gusts, it raves
And imitates the tearing sound of sheets
Of paper- even this kind of noise thou mayst
In thunder hear- or sound as when winds whirl
With lashings and do buffet about in air
A hanging cloth and flying paper-sheets.
For sometimes, too, it chances that the clouds
Cannot together crash head-on, but rather
Move side-wise and with motions contrary
Graze each the other's body without speed,
From whence that dry sound grateth on our ears,
So long drawn-out, until the clouds have passed
From out their close positions.
And, again,
In following wise all things seem oft to quake
At shock of heavy thunder, and mightiest walls
Of the wide reaches of the upper world
There on the instant to have sprung apart,
Riven asunder, what time a gathered blast
Of the fierce hurricane hath all at once
Twisted its way into a mass of clouds,
And, there enclosed, ever more and more
Compelleth by its spinning whirl the cloud
To grow all hollow with a thickened crust
Surrounding; for thereafter, when the force
And the keen onset of the wind have weakened
That crust, lo, then the cloud, to-split in twain,
Gives forth a hideous crash with bang and boom.
No marvel this; since oft a bladder small,
Filled up with air, will, when of sudden burst,
Give forth a like large sound.
There's reason, too,
Why clouds make sounds, as through them blow the winds:
We see, borne down the sky, oft shapes of clouds
Rough-edged or branched many forky ways;
And 'tis the same, as when the sudden flaws
Of north-west wind through the dense forest blow,
Making the leaves to sough and limbs to crash.
It happens too at times that roused force
Of the fierce hurricane to-rends the cloud,
Breaking right through it by a front assault;
For what a blast of wind may do up there
Is manifest from facts when here on earth
A blast more gentle yet uptwists tall trees
And sucks them madly from their deepest roots.
Besides, among the clouds are waves, and these
Give, as they roughly break, a rumbling roar;
As when along deep streams or the great sea
Breaks the loud surf. It happens, too, whenever
Out from one cloud into another falls
The fiery energy of thunderbolt,
That straightaway the cloud, if full of wet,
Extinguishes the fire with mighty noise;
As iron, white from the hot furnaces,
Sizzles, when speedily we've plunged its glow
Down the cold water. Further, if a cloud
More dry receive the fire, 'twill suddenly
Kindle to flame and burn with monstrous sound,
As if a flame with whirl of winds should range
Along the laurel-tressed mountains far,
Upburning with its vast assault those trees;
Nor is there aught that in the crackling flame
Consumes with sound more terrible to man
Than Delphic laurel of Apollo lord.
Oft, too, the multitudinous crash of ice
And down-pour of swift hail gives forth a sound
Among the mighty clouds on high; for when
The wind hath packed them close, each mountain mass
Of rain-cloud, there congealed utterly
And mixed with hail-stones, breaks and booms...
. . . . . .
Likewise, it lightens, when the clouds have struck,
By their collision, forth the seeds of fire:
As if a stone should smite a stone or steel,
For light then too leaps forth and fire then scatters
The shining sparks. But with our ears we get
The thunder after eyes behold the flash,
Because forever things arrive the ears
More tardily than the eyes- as thou mayst see
From this example too: when markest thou
Some man far yonder felling a great tree
With double-edged ax, it comes to pass
Thine eye beholds the swinging stroke before
The blow gives forth a sound athrough thine ears:
Thus also we behold the flashing ere
We hear the thunder, which discharged is
At same time with the fire and by same cause,
Born of the same collision.
In following wise
The clouds suffuse with leaping light the lands,
And the storm flashes with tremulous elan:
When the wind hath invaded a cloud, and, whirling there,
Hath wrought (as I have shown above) the cloud
Into a hollow with a thickened crust,
It becomes hot of own velocity:
Just as thou seest how motion will o'erheat
And set ablaze all objects,- verily
A leaden ball, hurtling through length of space,
Even melts. Therefore, when this same wind a-fire
Hath split black cloud, it scatters the fire-seeds,
Which, so to say, have been pressed out by force
Of sudden from the cloud;- and these do make
The pulsing flashes of flame; thence followeth
The detonation which attacks our ears
More tardily than aught which comes along
Unto the sight of eyeballs. This takes place-
As know thou mayst- at times when clouds are dense
And one upon the other piled aloft
With wonderful upheavings- nor be thou
Deceived because we see how broad their base
From underneath, and not how high they tower.
For make thine observations at a time
When winds shall bear athwart the horizon's blue
Clouds like to mountain-ranges moving on,
Or when about the sides of mighty peaks
Thou seest them one upon the other massed
And burdening downward, anchored in high repose,
With the winds sepulchred on all sides round:
Then canst thou know their mighty masses, then
Canst view their caverns, as if builded there
Of beetling crags; which, when the hurricanes
In gathered storm have filled utterly,
Then, prisoned in clouds, they rave around
With mighty roarings, and within those dens
Bluster like savage beasts, and now from here,
And now from there, send growlings through the clouds,
And seeking an outlet, whirl themselves about,
And roll from 'mid the clouds the seeds of fire,
And heap them multitudinously there,
And in the hollow furnaces within
Wheel flame around, until from bursted cloud
In forky flashes they have gleamed forth.
Again, from following cause it comes to pass
That yon swift golden hue of liquid fire
Darts downward to the earth: because the clouds
Themselves must hold abundant seeds of fire;
For, when they be without all moisture, then
They be for most part of a flamy hue
And a resplendent. And, indeed, they must
Even from the light of sun unto themselves
Take multitudinous seeds, and so perforce
Redden and pour their bright fires all abroad.
And therefore, when the wind hath driven and thrust,
Hath forced and squeezed into one spot these clouds,
They pour abroad the seeds of fire pressed out,
Which make to flash these colours of the flame.
Likewise, it lightens also when the clouds
Grow rare and thin along the sky; for, when
The wind with gentle touch unravels them
And breaketh asunder as they move, those seeds
Which make the lightnings must by nature fall;
At such an hour the horizon lightens round
Without the hideous terror of dread noise
And skiey uproar.
To proceed apace,
What sort of nature thunderbolts possess
Is by their strokes made manifest and by
The brand-marks of their searing heat on things,
And by the scorched scars exhaling round
The heavy fumes of sulphur. For all these
Are marks, O not of wind or rain, but fire.
Again, they often enkindle even the roofs
Of houses and inside the very rooms
With swift flame hold a fierce dominion.
Know thou that nature fashioned this fire
Subtler than fires all other, with minute
And dartling bodies,- a fire 'gainst which there's naught
Can in the least hold out: the thunderbolt,
The mighty, passes through the hedging walls
Of houses, like to voices or a shout,-
Through stones, through bronze it passes, and it melts
Upon the instant bronze and gold; and makes,
Likewise, the wines sudden to vanish forth,
The wine-jars intact,- because, ye see,
Its heat arriving renders loose and porous
Readily all the wine- jar's earthen sides,
And winding its way within, it scattereth
The elements primordial of the wine
With speedy dissolution- process which
Even in an age the fiery steam of sun
Could not accomplish, however puissant he
With his hot coruscations: so much more
Agile and overpowering is this force.
. . . . . .
Now in what manner engendered are these things,
How fashioned of such impetuous strength
As to cleave towers asunder, and houses all
To overtopple, and to wrench apart
Timbers and beams, and heroes' monuments
To pile in ruins and upheave amain,
And to take breath forever out of men,
And to o'erthrow the cattle everywhere,-
Yes, by what force the lightnings do all this,
All this and more, I will unfold to thee,
Nor longer keep thee in mere promises.
The bolts of thunder, then, must be conceived
As all begotten in those crasser clouds
Up-piled aloft; for, from the sky serene
And from the clouds of lighter density,
None are sent forth forever. That 'tis so
Beyond a doubt, fact plain to sense declares:
To wit, at such a time the densed clouds
So mass themselves through all the upper air
That we might think that round about all murk
Had parted forth from Acheron and filled
The mighty vaults of sky- so grievously,
As gathers thus the storm-clouds' gruesome might,
Do faces of black horror hang on high-
When tempest begins its thunderbolts to forge.
Besides, full often also out at sea
A blackest thunderhead, like cataract
Of pitch hurled down from heaven, and far away
Bulging with murkiness, down on the waves
Falls with vast uproar, and draws on amain
The darkling tempests big with thunderbolts
And hurricanes, itself the while so crammed
Tremendously with fires and winds, that even
Back on the lands the people shudder round
And seek for cover. Therefore, as I said,
The storm must be conceived as o'er our head
Towering most high; for never would the clouds
O'erwhelm the lands with such a massy dark,
Unless up-builded heap on lofty heap,
To shut the round sun off. Nor could the clouds,
As on they come, engulf with rain so vast
As thus to make the rivers overflow
And fields to float, if ether were not thus
Furnished with lofty-piled clouds. Lo, then,
Here be all things fulfilled with winds and fires-
Hence the long lightnings and the thunders loud.
For, verily, I've taught thee even now
How cavernous clouds hold seeds innumerable
Of fiery exhalations, and they must
From off the sunbeams and the heat of these
Take many still. And so, when that same wind
(Which, haply, into one region of the sky
Collects those clouds) hath pressed from out the same
The many fiery seeds, and with that fire
Hath at the same time inter-mixed itself,
O then and there that wind, a whirlwind now,
Deep in the belly of the cloud spins round
In narrow confines, and sharpens there inside
In glowing furnaces the thunderbolt.
For in a two-fold manner is that wind
Enkindled all: it trembles into heat
Both by its own velocity and by
Repeated touch of fire. Thereafter, when
The energy of wind is heated through
And the fierce impulse of the fire hath sped
Deeply within, O then the thunderbolt,
Now ripened, so to say, doth suddenly
Splinter the cloud, and the aroused flash
Leaps onward, lumining with forky light
All places round. And followeth anon
A clap so heavy that the skiey vaults,
As if asunder burst, seem from on high
To engulf the earth. Then fearfully a quake
Pervades the lands, and 'long the lofty skies
Run the far rumblings. For at such a time
Nigh the whole tempest quakes, shook through and through,
And roused are the roarings,- from which shock
Comes such resounding and abounding rain,
That all the murky ether seems to turn
Now into rain, and, as it tumbles down,
To summon the fields back to primeval floods:
So big the rains that be sent down on men
By burst of cloud and by the hurricane,
What time the thunder-clap, from burning bolt
That cracks the cloud, flies forth along. At times
The force of wind, excited from without,
Smiteth into a cloud already hot
With a ripe thunderbolt.
And when that wind
Hath splintered that cloud, then down there cleaves forthwith
Yon fiery coil of flame which still we call,
Even with our fathers' word, a thunderbolt.
The same thing haps toward every other side
Whither that force hath swept. It happens, too,
That sometimes force of wind, though hurtled forth
Without all fire, yet in its voyage through space
Igniteth, whilst it comes along, along,-
Losing some larger bodies which cannot
Pass, like the others, through the bulks of air,-
And, scraping together out of air itself
Some smaller bodies, carries them along,
And these, commingling, by their flight make fire:
Much in the manner as oft a leaden ball
Grows hot upon its aery course, the while
It loseth many bodies of stark cold
And taketh into itself along the air
New particles of fire. It happens, too,
That force of blow itself arouses fire,
When force of wind, a-cold and hurtled forth
Without all fire, hath strook somewhere amain-
No marvel, because, when with terrific stroke
'Thas smitten, the elements of fiery-stuff
Can stream together from out the very wind
And, simultaneously, from out that thing
Which then and there receives the stroke: as flies
The fire when with the steel we hack the stone;
Nor yet, because the force of steel's a-cold,
Rush the less speedily together there
Under the stroke its seeds of radiance hot.
And therefore, thuswise must an object too
Be kindled by a thunderbolt, if haply
'Thas been adapt and suited to the flames.
Yet force of wind must not be rashly deemed
As altogether and entirely cold-
That force which is discharged from on high
With such stupendous power; but if 'tis not
Upon its course already kindled with fire,
It yet arriveth warmed and mixed with heat.
And, now, the speed and stroke of thunderbolt
Is so tremendous, and with glide so swift
Those thunderbolts rush on and down, because
Their roused force itself collects itself
First always in the clouds, and then prepares
For the huge effort of their going-forth;
Next, when the cloud no longer can retain
The increment of their fierce impetus,
Their force is pressed out, and therefore flies
With impetus so wondrous, like to shots
Hurled from the powerful Roman catapults.
Note, too, this force consists of elements
Both small and smooth, nor is there aught that can
With ease resist such nature. For it darts
Between and enters through the pores of things;
And so it never falters in delay
Despite innumerable collisions, but
Flies shooting onward with a swift elan.
Next, since by nature always every weight
Bears downward, doubled is the swiftness then
And that elan is still more wild and dread,
When, verily, to weight are added blows,
So that more madly and more fiercely then
The thunderbolt shakes into shivers all
That blocks its path, following on its way.
Then, too, because it comes along, along
With one continuing elan, it must
Take on velocity anew, anew,
Which still increases as it goes, and ever
Augments the bolt's vast powers and to the blow
Gives larger vigour; for it forces all,
All of the thunder's seeds of fire, to sweep
In a straight line unto one place, as 'twere,-
Casting them one by other, as they roll,
Into that onward course. Again, perchance,
In coming along, it pulls from out the air
Some certain bodies, which by their own blows
Enkindle its velocity. And, lo,
It comes through objects leaving them unharmed,
It goes through many things and leaves them whole,
Because the liquid fire flieth along
Athrough their pores. And much it does transfix,
When these primordial atoms of the bolt
Have fallen upon the atoms of these things
Precisely where the intertwined atoms
Are held together. And, further, easily
Brass it unbinds and quickly fuseth gold,
Because its force is so minutely made
Of tiny parts and elements so smooth
That easily they wind their way within,
And, when once in, quickly unbind all knots
And loosen all the bonds of union there.
And most in autumn is shaken the house of heaven,
The house so studded with the glittering stars,
And the whole earth around- most too in spring
When flowery times unfold themselves: for, lo,
In the cold season is there lack of fire,
And winds are scanty in the hot, and clouds
Have not so dense a bulk. But when, indeed,
The seasons of heaven are betwixt these twain,
The divers causes of the thunderbolt
Then all concur; for then both cold and heat
Are mixed in the cross-seas of the year,
So that a discord rises among things
And air in vast tumultuosity
Billows, infuriate with the fires and winds-
Of which the both are needed by the cloud
For fabrication of the thunderbolt.
For the first part of heat and last of cold
Is the time of spring; wherefore must things unlike
Do battle one with other, and, when mixed,
Tumultuously rage. And when rolls round
The latest heat mixed with the earliest chill-
The time which bears the name of autumn- then
Likewise fierce cold-spells wrestle with fierce heats.
On this account these seasons of the year
Are nominated "cross-seas."- And no marvel
If in those times the thunderbolts prevail
And storms are roused turbulent in heaven,
Since then both sides in dubious warfare rage
Tumultuously, the one with flames, the other
With winds and with waters mixed with winds.
This, this it is, O Memmius, to see through
The very nature of fire-fraught thunderbolt;
O this it is to mark by what blind force
It maketh each effect, and not, O not
To unwind Etrurian scrolls oracular,
Inquiring tokens of occult will of gods,
Even as to whence the flying flame hath come,
Or to which half of heaven it turns, or how
Through walled places it hath wound its way,
Or, after proving its dominion there,
How it hath speeded forth from thence amain,
Or what the thunderstroke portends of ill
From out high heaven. But if Jupiter
And other gods shake those refulgent vaults
With dread reverberations and hurl fire
Whither it pleases each, why smite they not
Mortals of reckless and revolting crimes,
That such may pant from a transpierced breast
Forth flames of the red levin- unto men
A drastic lesson?- why is rather he-
O he self-conscious of no foul offence-
Involved in flames, though innocent, and clasped
Up-caught in skiey whirlwind and in fire?
Nay, why, then, aim they at eternal wastes,
And spend themselves in vain?- perchance, even so
To exercise their arms and strengthen shoulders?
Why suffer they the Father's javelin
To be so blunted on the earth? And why
Doth he himself allow it, nor spare the same
Even for his enemies? O why most oft
Aims he at lofty places? Why behold we
Marks of his lightnings most on mountain tops?
Then for what reason shoots he at the sea?-
What sacrilege have waves and bulk of brine
And floating fields of foam been guilty of?
Besides, if 'tis his will that we beware
Against the lightning-stroke, why feareth he
To grant us power for to behold the shot?
And, contrariwise, if wills he to o'erwhelm us,
Quite off our guard, with fire, why thunders he
Off in yon quarter, so that we may shun?
Why rouseth he beforehand darkling air
And the far din and rumblings? And O how
Canst thou believe he shoots at one same time
Into diverse directions? Or darest thou
Contend that never hath it come to pass
That divers strokes have happened at one time?
But oft and often hath it come to pass,
And often still it must, that, even as showers
And rains o'er many regions fall, so too
Dart many thunderbolts at one same time.
Again, why never hurtles Jupiter
A bolt upon the lands nor pours abroad
Clap upon clap, when skies are cloudless all?
Or, say, doth he, so soon as ever the clouds
Have come thereunder, then into the same
Descend in person, that from thence he may
Near-by decide upon the stroke of shaft?
And, lastly, why, with devastating bolt
Shakes he asunder holy shrines of gods
And his own thrones of splendour, and to-breaks
The well-wrought idols of divinities,
And robs of glory his own images
By wound of violence?
But to return apace,
Easy it is from these same facts to know
In just what wise those things (which from their sort
The Greeks have named "bellows") do come down,
Discharged from on high, upon the seas.
For it haps that sometimes from the sky descends
Upon the seas a column, as if pushed,
Round which the surges seethe, tremendously
Aroused by puffing gusts; and whatso'er
Of ships are caught within that tumult then
Come into extreme peril, dashed along.
This haps when sometimes wind's aroused force
Can't burst the cloud it tries to, but down-weighs
That cloud, until 'tis like a column from sky
Upon the seas pushed downward- gradually,
As if a Somewhat from on high were shoved
By fist and nether thrust of arm, and lengthened
Far to the waves. And when the force of wind
Hath rived this cloud, from out the cloud it rushes
Down on the seas, and starts among the waves
A wondrous seething, for the eddying whirl
Descends and downward draws along with it
That cloud of ductile body. And soon as ever
'Thas shoved unto the levels of the main
That laden cloud, the whirl suddenly then
Plunges its whole self into the waters there
And rouses all the sea with monstrous roar,
Constraining it to seethe. It happens too
That very vortex of the wind involves
Itself in clouds, scraping from out the air
The seeds of cloud, and counterfeits, as 'twere,
The "bellows" pushed from heaven. And when this shape
Hath dropped upon the lands and burst apart,
It belches forth immeasurable might
Of whirlwind and of blast. Yet since 'tis formed
At most but rarely, and on land the hills
Must block its way, 'tis seen more oft out there
On the broad prospect of the level main
Along the free horizons.
Into being
The clouds condense, when in this upper space
Of the high heaven have gathered suddenly,
As round they flew, unnumbered particles-
World's rougher ones, which can, though interlinked
With scanty couplings, yet be fastened firm,
The one on other caught. These particles
First cause small clouds to form; and, thereupon,
These catch the one on other and swarm in a flock
And grow by their conjoining, and by winds
Are borne along, along, until collects
The tempest fury. Happens, too, the nearer
The mountain summits neighbour to the sky,
The more unceasingly their far crags smoke
With the thick darkness of swart cloud, because
When first the mists do form, ere ever the eyes
Can there behold them (tenuous as they be),
The carrier-winds will drive them up and on
Unto the topmost summits of the mountain;
And then at last it happens, when they be
In vaster throng upgathered, that they can
By this very condensation lie revealed,
And that at same time they are seen to surge
From very vertex of the mountain up
Into far ether. For very fact and feeling,
As we up-climb high mountains, proveth clear
That windy are those upward regions free.
Besides, the clothes hung-out along the shore,
When in they take the clinging moisture, prove
That nature lifts from over all the sea
Unnumbered particles. Whereby the more
'Tis manifest that many particles
Even from the salt upheavings of the main
Can rise together to augment the bulk
Of massed clouds. For moistures in these twain
Are near akin. Besides, from out all rivers,
As well as from the land itself, we see
Up-rising mists and steam, which like a breath
Are forced out from them and borne aloft,
To curtain heaven with their murk, and make,
By slow foregathering, the skiey clouds.
For, in addition, lo, the heat on high
Of constellated ether burdens down
Upon them, and by sort of condensation
Weaveth beneath the azure firmament
The reek of darkling cloud. It happens, too,
That hither to the skies from the Beyond
Do come those particles which make the clouds
And flying thunderheads. For I have taught
That this their number is innumerable
And infinite the sum of the Abyss,
And I have shown with what stupendous speed
Those bodies fly and how they're wont to pass
Amain through incommunicable space.
Therefore, 'tis not exceeding strange, if oft
In little time tempest and darkness cover
With bulking thunderheads hanging on high
The oceans and the lands, since everywhere
Through all the narrow tubes of yonder ether,
Yea, so to speak, through all the breathing-holes
Of the great upper-world encompassing,
There be for the primordial elements
Exits and entrances.
Now come, and how
The rainy moisture thickens into being
In the lofty clouds, and how upon the lands
'Tis then discharged in down-pour of large showers,
I will unfold. And first triumphantly
Will I persuade thee that up-rise together,
With clouds themselves, full many seeds of water
From out all things, and that they both increase-
Both clouds and water which is in the clouds-
In like proportion, as our frames increase
In like proportion with our blood, as well
As sweat or any moisture in our members.
Besides, the clouds take in from time to time
Much moisture risen from the broad marine,-
Whilst the winds bear them o'er the mighty sea,
Like hanging fleeces of white wool. Thuswise,
Even from all rivers is there lifted up
Moisture into the clouds. And when therein
The seeds of water so many in many ways
Have come together, augmented from all sides,
The close-jammed clouds then struggle to discharge
Their rain-storms for a two-fold reason: lo,
The wind's force crowds them, and the very excess
Of storm-clouds (massed in a vaster throng)
Giveth an urge and pressure from above
And makes the rains out-pour. Besides when, too,
The clouds are winnowed by the winds, or scattered
Smitten on top by heat of sun, they send
Their rainy moisture, and distil their drops,
Even as the wax, by fiery warmth on top,
Wasteth and liquefies abundantly.
But comes the violence of the bigger rains
When violently the clouds are weighted down
Both by their cumulated mass and by
The onset of the wind. And rains are wont
To endure awhile and to abide for long,
When many seeds of waters are aroused,
And clouds on clouds and racks on racks outstream
In piled layers and are borne along
From every quarter, and when all the earth
Smoking exhales her moisture. At such a time
When sun with beams amid the tempest-murk
Hath shone against the showers of black rains,
Then in the swart clouds there emerges bright
The radiance of the bow.
And as to things
Not mentioned here which of themselves do grow
Or of themselves are gendered, and all things
Which in the clouds condense to being- all,
Snow and the winds, hail and the hoar-frosts chill,
And freezing, mighty force- of lakes and pools
The mighty hardener, and mighty check
Which in the winter curbeth everywhere
The rivers as they go- 'tis easy still,
Soon to discover and with mind to see
How they all happen, whereby gendered,
When once thou well hast understood just what
Functions have been vouchsafed from of old
Unto the procreant atoms of the world.
Now come, and what the law of earthquakes is
Hearken, and first of all take care to know
That the under-earth, like to the earth around us,
Is full of windy caverns all about;
And many a pool and many a grim abyss
She bears within her bosom, ay, and cliffs
And jagged scarps; and many a river, hid
Beneath her chine, rolls rapidly along
Its billows and plunging boulders. For clear fact
Requires that earth must be in every part
Alike in constitution. Therefore, earth,
With these things underneath affixed and set,
Trembleth above, jarred by big down-tumblings,
When time hath undermined the huge caves,
The subterranean. Yea, whole mountains fall,
And instantly from spot of that big jar
There quiver the tremors far and wide abroad.
And with good reason: since houses on the street
Begin to quake throughout, when jarred by a cart
Of no large weight; and, too, the furniture
Within the house up-bounds, when a paving-block
Gives either iron rim of the wheels a jolt.
It happens, too, when some prodigious bulk
Of age-worn soil is rolled from mountain slopes
Into tremendous pools of water dark,
That the reeling land itself is rocked about
By the water's undulations; as a basin
Sometimes won't come to rest until the fluid
Within it ceases to be rocked about
In random undulations.
And besides,
When subterranean winds, up-gathered there
In the hollow deeps, bulk forward from one spot,
And press with the big urge of mighty powers
Against the lofty grottos, then the earth
Bulks to that quarter whither push amain
The headlong winds. Then all the builded houses
Above ground- and the more, the higher up-reared
Unto the sky- lean ominously, careening
Into the same direction; and the beams,
Wrenched forward, over-hang, ready to go.
Yet dread men to believe that there awaits
The nature of the mighty world a time
Of doom and cataclysm, albeit they see
So great a bulk of lands to bulge and break!
And lest the winds blew back again, no force
Could rein things in nor hold from sure career
On to disaster. But now because those winds
Blow back and forth in alternation strong,
And, so to say, rallying charge again,
And then repulsed retreat, on this account
Earth oftener threatens than she brings to pass
Collapses dire. For to one side she leans,
Then back she sways; and after tottering
Forward, recovers then her seats of poise.
Thus, this is why whole houses rock, the roofs
More than the middle stories, middle more
Than lowest, and the lowest least of all.
Arises, too, this same great earth-quaking,
When wind and some prodigious force of air,
Collected from without or down within
The old telluric deeps, have hurled themselves
Amain into those caverns sub-terrene,
And there at first tumultuously chafe
Among the vasty grottos, borne about
In mad rotations, till their lashed force
Aroused out-bursts abroad, and then and there,
Riving the deep earth, makes a mighty chasm-
What once in Syrian Sidon did befall,
And once in Peloponnesian Aegium,
Twain cities which such out-break of wild air
And earth's convulsion, following hard upon,
O'erthrew of old. And many a walled town,
Besides, hath fall'n by such omnipotent
Convulsions on the land, and in the sea
Engulfed hath sunken many a city down
With all its populace. But if, indeed,
They burst not forth, yet is the very rush
Of the wild air and fury-force of wind
Then dissipated, like an ague-fit,
Through the innumerable pores of earth,
To set her all a-shake- even as a chill,
When it hath gone into our marrow-bones,
Sets us convulsively, despite ourselves,
A-shivering and a-shaking. Therefore, men
With two-fold terror bustle in alarm
Through cities to and fro: they fear the roofs
Above the head; and underfoot they dread
The caverns, lest the nature of the earth
Suddenly rend them open, and she gape,
Herself asunder, with tremendous maw,
And, all confounded, seek to chock it full
With her own ruins. Let men, then, go on
Feigning at will that heaven and earth shall be
Inviolable, entrusted evermore
To an eternal weal: and yet at times
The very force of danger here at hand
Prods them on some side with this goad of fear-
This among others- that the earth, withdrawn
Abruptly from under their feet, be hurried down,
Down into the abyss, and the Sum-of-Things
Be following after, utterly fordone,
Till be but wrack and wreckage of a world.
. . . . . .
In chief, men marvel nature renders not
Bigger and bigger the bulk of ocean, since
So vast the down-rush of the waters be,
And every river out of every realm
Cometh thereto; and add the random rains
And flying tempests, which spatter every sea
And every land bedew; add their own springs:
Yet all of these unto the ocean's sum
Shall be but as the increase of a drop.
Wherefore 'tis less a marvel that the sea,
The mighty ocean, increaseth not. Besides,
Sun with his heat draws off a mighty part:
Yea, we behold that sun with burning beams
To dry our garments dripping all with wet;
And many a sea, and far out-spread beneath,
Do we behold. Therefore, however slight
The portion of wet that sun on any spot
Culls from the level main, he still will take
From off the waves in such a wide expanse
Abundantly. Then, further, also winds,
Sweeping the level waters, can bear off
A mighty part of wet, since we behold
Oft in a single night the highways dried
By winds, and soft mud crusted o'er at dawn.
Again, I've taught thee that the clouds bear off
Much moisture too, up-taken from the reaches
Of the mighty main, and sprinkle it about
O'er all the zones, when rain is on the lands
And winds convey the aery racks of vapour.
Lastly, since earth is porous through her frame,
And neighbours on the seas, girdling their shores,
The water's wet must seep into the lands
From briny ocean, as from lands it comes
Into the seas. For brine is filtered off,
And then the liquid stuff seeps back again
And all re-poureth at the river-heads,
Whence in fresh-water currents it returns
Over the lands, adown the channels which
Were cleft erstwhile and erstwhile bore along
The liquid-footed floods.
And now the cause
Whereby athrough the throat of Aetna's Mount
Such vast tornado-fires out-breathe at times,
I will unfold: for with no middling might
Of devastation the flamy tempest rose
And held dominion in Sicilian fields:
Drawing upon itself the upturned faces
Of neighbouring clans, what time they saw afar
The skiey vaults a-fume and sparkling all,
And filled their bosoms with dread anxiety
Of what new thing nature were travailing at.
In these affairs it much behooveth thee
To look both wide and deep, and far abroad
To peer to every quarter, that thou mayst
Remember how boundless is the Sum-of-Things,
And mark how infinitely small a part
Of the whole Sum is this one sky of ours-
O not so large a part as is one man
Of the whole earth. And plainly if thou viewest
This cosmic fact, placing it square in front,
And plainly understandest, thou wilt leave
Wondering at many things. For who of us
Wondereth if some one gets into his joints
A fever, gathering head with fiery heat,
Or any other dolorous disease
Along his members? For anon the foot
Grows blue and bulbous; often the sharp twinge
Seizes the teeth, attacks the very eyes;
Out-breaks the sacred fire, and, crawling on
Over the body, burneth every part
It seizeth on, and works its hideous way
Along the frame. No marvel this, since, lo,
Of things innumerable be seeds enough,
And this our earth and sky do bring to us
Enough of bane from whence can grow the strength
Of maladies uncounted. Thuswise, then,
We must suppose to all the sky and earth
Are ever supplied from out the infinite
All things, O all in stores enough whereby
The shaken earth can of a sudden move,
And fierce typhoons can over sea and lands
Go tearing on, and Aetna's fires o'erflow,
And heaven become a flame-burst. For that, too,
Happens at times, and the celestial vaults
Glow into fire, and rainy tempests rise
In heavier congregation, when, percase,
The seeds of water have foregathered thus
From out the infinite. "Aye, but passing huge
The fiery turmoil of that conflagration!"
So sayst thou; well, huge many a river seems
To him that erstwhile ne'er a larger saw;
Thus, huge seems tree or man; and everything
Which mortal sees the biggest of each class,
That he imagines to be "huge"; though yet
All these, with sky and land and sea to boot,
Are all as nothing to the sum entire
Of the all-Sum.
But now I will unfold
At last how yonder suddenly angered flame
Out-blows abroad from vasty furnaces
Aetnaean. First, the mountain's nature is
All under-hollow, propped about, about
With caverns of basaltic piers. And, lo,
In all its grottos be there wind and air-
For wind is made when air hath been uproused
By violent agitation. When this air
Is heated through and through, and, raging round,
Hath made the earth and all the rocks it touches
Horribly hot, and hath struck off from them
Fierce fire of swiftest flame, it lifts itself
And hurtles thus straight upwards through its throat
Into high heav'n, and thus bears on afar
Its burning blasts and scattereth afar
Its ashes, and rolls a smoke of pitchy murk
And heaveth the while boulders of wondrous weight-
Leaving no doubt in thee that 'tis the air's
Tumultuous power. Besides, in mighty part,
The sea there at the roots of that same mount
Breaks its old billows and sucks back its surf.
And grottos from the sea pass in below
Even to the bottom of the mountain's throat.
Herethrough thou must admit there go...
. . . . . .
And the conditions force [the water and air]
Deeply to penetrate from the open sea,
And to out-blow abroad, and to up-bear
Thereby the flame, and to up-cast from deeps
The boulders, and to rear the clouds of sand.
For at the top be "bowls," as people there
Are wont to name what we at Rome do call
The throats and mouths.
There be, besides, some thing
Of which 'tis not enough one only cause
To state- but rather several, whereof one
Will be the true: lo, if thou shouldst espy
Lying afar some fellow's lifeless corse,
'Twere meet to name all causes of a death,
That cause of his death might thereby be named:
For prove thou mayst he perished not by steel,
By cold, nor even by poison nor disease,
Yet somewhat of this sort hath come to him
We know- And thus we have to say the same
In divers cases.
Toward the summer, Nile
Waxeth and overfloweth the champaign,
Unique in all the landscape, river sole
Of the Aegyptians. In mid-season heats
Often and oft he waters Aegypt o'er,
Either because in summer against his mouths
Come those northwinds which at that time of year
Men name the Etesian blasts, and, blowing thus
Upstream, retard, and, forcing back his waves,
Fill him o'erfull and force his flow to stop.
For out of doubt these blasts which driven be
From icy constellations of the pole
Are borne straight up the river. Comes that river
From forth the sultry places down the south,
Rising far up in midmost realm of day,
Among black generations of strong men
With sun-baked skins. 'Tis possible, besides,
That a big bulk of piled sand may bar
His mouths against his onward waves, when sea,
Wild in the winds, tumbles the sand to inland;
Whereby the river's outlet were less free,
Likewise less headlong his descending floods.
It may be, too, that in this season rains
Are more abundant at its fountain head,
Because the Etesian blasts of those northwinds
Then urge all clouds into those inland parts.
And, soothly, when they're thus foregathered there,
Urged yonder into midmost realm of day,
Then, crowded against the lofty mountain sides,
They're massed and powerfully pressed. Again,
Perchance, his waters wax, O far away,
Among the Aethiopians' lofty mountains,
When the all-beholding sun with thawing beams
Drives the white snows to flow into the vales.
Now come; and unto thee I will unfold,
As to the Birdless spots and Birdless tarns,
What sort of nature they are furnished with.
First, as to name of "birdless,"- that derives
From very fact, because they noxious be
Unto all birds. For when above those spots
In horizontal flight the birds have come,
Forgetting to oar with wings, they furl their sails,
And, with down-drooping of their delicate necks,
Fall headlong into earth, if haply such
The nature of the spots, or into water,
If haply spreads thereunder Birdless tarn.
Such spot's at Cumae, where the mountains smoke,
Charged with the pungent sulphur, and increased
With steaming springs. And such a spot there is
Within the walls of Athens, even there
On summit of Acropolis, beside
Fane of Tritonian Pallas bountiful,
Where never cawing crows can wing their course,
Not even when smoke the altars with good gifts,-
But evermore they flee- yet not from wrath
Of Pallas, grieved at that espial old,
As poets of the Greeks have sung the tale;
But very nature of the place compels.
In Syria also- as men say- a spot
Is to be seen, where also four-foot kinds,
As soon as ever they've set their steps within,
Collapse, o'ercome by its essential power,
As if there slaughtered to the under-gods.
Lo, all these wonders work by natural law,
And from what causes they are brought to pass
The origin is manifest; so, haply,
Let none believe that in these regions stands
The gate of Orcus, nor us then suppose,
Haply, that thence the under-gods draw down
Souls to dark shores of Acheron- as stags,
The wing-footed, are thought to draw to light,
By sniffing nostrils, from their dusky lairs
The wriggling generations of wild snakes.
How far removed from true reason is this,
Perceive thou straight; for now I'll try to say
Somewhat about the very fact.
And, first,
This do I say, as oft I've said before:
In earth are atoms of things of every sort;
And know, these all thus rise from out the earth-
Many life-giving which be good for food,
And many which can generate disease
And hasten death, O many primal seeds
Of many things in many modes- since earth
Contains them mingled and gives forth discrete.
And we have shown before that certain things
Be unto certain creatures suited more
For ends of life, by virtue of a nature,
A texture, and primordial shapes, unlike
For kinds alike. Then too 'tis thine to see
How many things oppressive be and foul
To man, and to sensation most malign:
Many meander miserably through ears;
Many in-wind athrough the nostrils too,
Malign and harsh when mortal draws a breath;
Of not a few must one avoid the touch;
Of not a few must one escape the sight;
And some there be all loathsome to the taste;
And many, besides, relax the languid limbs
Along the frame, and undermine the soul
In its abodes within. To certain trees
There hath been given so dolorous a shade
That often they gender achings of the head,
If one but be beneath, outstretched on the sward.
There is, again, on Helicon's high hills
A tree that's wont to kill a man outright
By fetid odour of its very flower.
And when the pungent stench of the night-lamp,
Extinguished but a moment since, assails
The nostrils, then and there it puts to sleep
A man afflicted with the falling sickness
And foamings at the mouth. A woman, too,
At the heavy castor drowses back in chair,
And from her delicate fingers slips away
Her gaudy handiwork, if haply she
Hath got the whiff at menstruation-time.
Once more, if thou delayest in hot baths,
When thou art over-full, how readily
From stool in middle of the steaming water
Thou tumblest in a fit! How readily
The heavy fumes of charcoal wind their way
Into the brain, unless beforehand we
Of water 've drunk. But when a burning fever,
O'ermastering man, hath seized upon his limbs,
Then odour of wine is like a hammer-blow.
And seest thou not how in the very earth
Sulphur is gendered and bitumen thickens
With noisome stench?- What direful stenches, too,
Scaptensula out-breathes from down below,
When men pursue the veins of silver and gold,
With pick-axe probing round the hidden realms
Deep in the earth?- Or what of deadly bane
The mines of gold exhale? O what a look,
And what a ghastly hue they give to men!
And seest thou not, or hearest, how they're wont
In little time to perish, and how fail
The life-stores in those folk whom mighty power
Of grim necessity confineth there
In such a task? Thus, this telluric earth
Out-streams with all these dread effluvia
And breathes them out into the open world
And into the visible regions under heaven.
Thus, too, those Birdless places must up-send
An essence bearing death to winged things,
Which from the earth rises into the breezes
To poison part of skiey space, and when
Thither the winged is on pennons borne,
There, seized by the unseen poison, 'tis ensnared,
And from the horizontal of its flight
Drops to the spot whence sprang the effluvium.
And when 'thas there collapsed, then the same power
Of that effluvium takes from all its limbs
The relics of its life. That power first strikes
The creatures with a wildering dizziness,
And then thereafter, when they're once down-fallen
Into the poison's very fountains, then
Life, too, they vomit out perforce, because
So thick the stores of bane around them fume.
Again, at times it happens that this power,
This exhalation of the Birdless places,
Dispels the air betwixt the ground and birds,
Leaving well-nigh a void. And thither when
In horizontal flight the birds have come,
Forthwith their buoyancy of pennons limps,
All useless, and each effort of both wings
Falls out in vain. Here, when without all power
To buoy themselves and on their wings to lean,
Lo, nature constrains them by their weight to slip
Down to the earth, and lying prostrate there
Along the well-nigh empty void, they spend
Their souls through all the openings of their frame.
. . . . . .
Further, the water of wells is colder then
At summer time, because the earth by heat
Is rarefied, and sends abroad in air
Whatever seeds it peradventure have
Of its own fiery exhalations.
The more, then, the telluric ground is drained
Of heat, the colder grows the water hid
Within the earth. Further, when all the earth
Is by the cold compressed, and thus contracts
And, so to say, concretes, it happens, lo,
That by contracting it expresses then
Into the wells what heat it bears itself.
'Tis said at Hammon's fane a fountain is,
In daylight cold and hot in time of night.
This fountain men be-wonder over-much,
And think that suddenly it seethes in heat
By intense sun, the subterranean, when
Night with her terrible murk hath cloaked the lands-
What's not true reasoning by a long remove:
I' faith when sun o'erhead, touching with beams
An open body of water, had no power
To render it hot upon its upper side,
Though his high light possess such burning glare,
How, then, can he, when under the gross earth,
Make water boil and glut with fiery heat?-
And, specially, since scarcely potent he
Through hedging walls of houses to inject
His exhalations hot, with ardent rays.
What, then's, the principle? Why, this, indeed:
The earth about that spring is porous more
Than elsewhere the telluric ground, and be
Many the seeds of fire hard by the water;
On this account, when night with dew-fraught shades
Hath whelmed the earth, anon the earth deep down
Grows chill, contracts; and thuswise squeezes out
Into the spring what seeds she holds of fire
(As one might squeeze with fist), which render hot
The touch and steam of the fluid. Next, when sun,
Up-risen, with his rays has split the soil
And rarefied the earth with waxing heat,
Again into their ancient abodes return
The seeds of fire, and all the Hot of water
Into the earth retires; and this is why
The fountain in the daylight gets so cold.
Besides, the water's wet is beat upon
By rays of sun, and, with the dawn, becomes
Rarer in texture under his pulsing blaze;
And, therefore, whatso seeds it holds of fire
It renders up, even as it renders oft
The frost that it contains within itself
And thaws its ice and looseneth the knots.
There is, moreover, a fountain cold in kind
That makes a bit of tow (above it held)
Take fire forthwith and shoot a flame; so, too,
A pitch-pine torch will kindle and flare round
Along its waves, wherever 'tis impelled
Afloat before the breeze. No marvel, this:
Because full many seeds of heat there be
Within the water; and, from earth itself
Out of the deeps must particles of fire
Athrough the entire fountain surge aloft,
And speed in exhalations into air
Forth and abroad (yet not in numbers enow
As to make hot the fountain). And, moreo'er,
Some force constrains them, scattered through the water,
Forthwith to burst abroad, and to combine
In flame above. Even as a fountain far
There is at Aradus amid the sea,
Which bubbles out sweet water and disparts
From round itself the salt waves; and, behold,
In many another region the broad main
Yields to the thirsty mariners timely help,
Belching sweet waters forth amid salt waves.
Just so, then, can those seeds of fire burst forth
Athrough that other fount, and bubble out
Abroad against the bit of tow; and when
They there collect or cleave unto the torch,
Forthwith they readily flash aflame, because
The tow and torches, also, in themselves
Have many seeds of latent fire. Indeed,
And seest thou not, when near the nightly lamps
Thou bringest a flaxen wick, extinguished
A moment since, it catches fire before
'Thas touched the flame, and in same wise a torch?
And many another object flashes aflame
When at a distance, touched by heat alone,
Before 'tis steeped in veritable fire.
This, then, we must suppose to come to pass
In that spring also.
Now to other things!
And I'll begin to treat by what decree
Of nature it came to pass that iron can be
By that stone drawn which Greeks the magnet call
After the country's name (its origin
Being in country of Magnesian folk).
This stone men marvel at; and sure it oft
Maketh a chain of rings, depending, lo,
From off itself! Nay, thou mayest see at times
Five or yet more in order dangling down
And swaying in the delicate winds, whilst one
Depends from other, cleaving to under-side,
And ilk one feels the stone's own power and bonds-
So over-masteringly its power flows down.
In things of this sort, much must be made sure
Ere thou account of the thing itself canst give,
And the approaches roundabout must be;
Wherefore the more do I exact of thee
A mind and ears attent.
First, from all things
We see soever, evermore must flow,
Must be discharged and strewn about, about,
Bodies that strike the eyes, awaking sight.
From certain things flow odours evermore,
As cold from rivers, heat from sun, and spray
From waves of ocean, eater-out of walls
Along the coasts. Nor ever cease to seep
The varied echoings athrough the air.
Then, too, there comes into the mouth at times
The wet of a salt taste, when by the sea
We roam about; and so, whene'er we watch
The wormwood being mixed, its bitter stings.
To such degree from all things is each thing
Borne streamingly along, and sent about
To every region round; and nature grants
Nor rest nor respite of the onward flow,
Since 'tis incessantly we feeling have,
And all the time are suffered to descry
And smell all things at hand, and hear them sound.
Now will I seek again to bring to mind
How porous a body all things have- a fact
Made manifest in my first canto, too.
For, truly, though to know this doth import
For many things, yet for this very thing
On which straightway I'm going to discourse,
'Tis needful most of all to make it sure
That naught's at hand but body mixed with void.
A first ensample: in grottos, rocks o'erhead
Sweat moisture and distil the oozy drops;
Likewise, from all our body seeps the sweat;
There grows the beard, and along our members all
And along our frame the hairs. Through all our veins
Disseminates the foods, and gives increase
And aliment down to the extreme parts,
Even to the tiniest finger-nails. Likewise,
Through solid bronze the cold and fiery heat
We feel to pass; likewise, we feel them pass
Through gold, through silver, when we clasp in hand
The brimming goblets. And, again, there flit
Voices through houses' hedging walls of stone;
Odour seeps through, and cold, and heat of fire
That's wont to penetrate even strength of iron.
Again, where corselet of the sky girds round
. . . . . .
And at same time, some Influence of bane,
When from Beyond 'thas stolen into [our world].
And tempests, gathering from the earth and sky,
Back to the sky and earth absorbed retire-
With reason, since there's naught that's fashioned not
With body porous.
Furthermore, not all
The particles which be from things thrown off
Are furnished with same qualities for sense,
Nor be for all things equally adapt.
A first ensample: the sun doth bake and parch
The earth; but ice he thaws, and with his beams
Compels the lofty snows, up-reared white
Upon the lofty hills, to waste away;
Then, wax, if set beneath the heat of him,
Melts to a liquid. And the fire, likewise,
Will melt the copper and will fuse the gold,
But hides and flesh it shrivels up and shrinks.
The water hardens the iron just off the fire,
But hides and flesh (made hard by heat) it softens.
The oleaster-tree as much delights
The bearded she-goats, verily as though
'Twere nectar-steeped and shed ambrosia;
Than which is naught that burgeons into leaf
More bitter food for man. A hog draws back
For marjoram oil, and every unguent fears
Fierce poison these unto the bristled hogs,
Yet unto us from time to time they seem,
As 'twere, to give new life. But, contrariwise,
Though unto us the mire be filth most foul,
To hogs that mire doth so delightsome seem
That they with wallowing from belly to back
Are never cloyed.
A point remains, besides,
Which best it seems to tell of, ere I go
To telling of the fact at hand itself.
Since to the varied things assigned be
The many pores, those pores must be diverse
In nature one from other, and each have
Its very shape, its own direction fixed.
And so, indeed, in breathing creatures be
The several senses, of which each takes in
Unto itself, in its own fashion ever,
Its own peculiar object. For we mark
How sounds do into one place penetrate,
Into another flavours of all juice,
And savour of smell into a third. Moreover,
One sort through rocks we see to seep, and, lo,
One sort to pass through wood, another still
Through gold, and others to go out and off
Through silver and through glass. For we do see
Through some pores form-and-look of things to flow,
Through others heat to go, and some things still
To speedier pass than others through same pores.
Of verity, the nature of these same paths,
Varying in many modes (as aforesaid)
Because of unlike nature and warp and woof
Of cosmic things, constrains it so to be.
Wherefore, since all these matters now have been
Established and settled well for us
As premises prepared, for what remains
'Twill not be hard to render clear account
By means of these, and the whole cause reveal
Whereby the magnet lures the strength of iron.
First, stream there must from off the lode-stone seeds
Innumerable, a very tide, which smites
By blows that air asunder lying betwixt
The stone and iron. And when is emptied out
This space, and a large place between the two
Is made a void, forthwith the primal germs
Of iron, headlong slipping, fall conjoined
Into the vacuum, and the ring itself
By reason thereof doth follow after and go
Thuswise with all its body. And naught there is
That of its own primordial elements
More thoroughly knit or tighter linked coheres
Than nature and cold roughness of stout iron.
Wherefore, 'tis less a marvel what I said,
That from such elements no bodies can
From out the iron collect in larger throng
And be into the vacuum borne along,
Without the ring itself do follow after.
And this it does, and followeth on until
'Thath reached the stone itself and cleaved to it
By links invisible. Moreover, likewise,
The motion's assisted by a thing of aid
(Whereby the process easier becomes),-
Namely, by this: as soon as rarer grows
That air in front of the ring, and space between
Is emptied more and made a void, forthwith
It happens all the air that lies behind
Conveys it onward, pushing from the rear.
For ever doth the circumambient air
Drub things unmoved, but here it pushes forth
The iron, because upon one side the space
Lies void and thus receives the iron in.
This air, whereof I am reminding thee,
Winding athrough the iron's abundant pores
So subtly into the tiny parts thereof,
Shoves it and pushes, as wind the ship and sails.
The same doth happen in all directions forth:
From whatso side a space is made a void,
Whether from crosswise or above, forthwith
The neighbour particles are borne along
Into the vacuum; for of verity,
They're set a-going by poundings from elsewhere,
Nor by themselves of own accord can they
Rise upwards into the air. Again, all things
Must in their framework hold some air, because
They are of framework porous, and the air
Encompasses and borders on all things.
Thus, then, this air in iron so deeply stored
Is tossed evermore in vexed motion,
And therefore drubs upon the ring sans doubt
And shakes it up inside....
. . . . . .
In sooth, that ring is thither borne along
To where 'thas once plunged headlong- thither, lo,
Unto the void whereto it took its start.
It happens, too, at times that nature of iron
Shrinks from this stone away, accustomed
By turns to flee and follow. Yea, I've seen
Those Samothracian iron rings leap up,
And iron filings in the brazen bowls
Seethe furiously, when underneath was set
The magnet stone. So strongly iron seems
To crave to flee that rock. Such discord great
Is gendered by the interposed brass,
Because, forsooth, when first the tide of brass
Hath seized upon and held possession of
The iron's open passage-ways, thereafter
Cometh the tide of the stone, and in that iron
Findeth all spaces full, nor now hath holes
To swim through, as before. 'Tis thus constrained
With its own current 'gainst the iron's fabric
To dash and beat; by means whereof it spues
Forth from itself- and through the brass stirs up-
The things which otherwise without the brass
It sucks into itself. In these affairs
Marvel thou not that from this stone the tide
Prevails not likewise other things to move
With its own blows: for some stand firm by weight,
As gold; and some cannot be moved forever,
Because so porous in their framework they
That there the tide streams through without a break,
Of which sort stuff of wood is seen to be.
Therefore, when iron (which lies between the two)
Hath taken in some atoms of the brass,
Then do the streams of that Magnesian rock
Move iron by their smitings.
Yet these things
Are not so alien from others, that I
Of this same sort am ill prepared to name
Ensamples still of things exclusively
To one another adapt. Thou seest, first,
How lime alone cementeth stones: how wood
Only by glue-of-bull with wood is joined-
So firmly too that oftener the boards
Crack open along the weakness of the grain
Ere ever those taurine bonds will lax their hold.
The vine-born juices with the water-springs
Are bold to mix, though not the heavy pitch
With the light oil-of-olive. And purple dye
Of shell-fish so uniteth with the wool's
Body alone that it cannot be ta'en
Away forever- nay, though thou gavest toil
To restore the same with the Neptunian flood,
Nay, though all ocean willed to wash it out
With all its waves. Again, gold unto gold
Doth not one substance bind, and only one?
And is not brass by tin joined unto brass?
And other ensamples how many might one find!
What then? Nor is there unto thee a need
Of such long ways and roundabout, nor boots it
For me much toil on this to spend. More fit
It is in few words briefly to embrace
Things many: things whose textures fall together
So mutually adapt, that cavities
To solids correspond, these cavities
Of this thing to the solid parts of that,
And those of that to solid parts of this-
Such joinings are the best. Again, some things
Can be the one with other coupled and held,
Linked by hooks and eyes, as 'twere; and this
Seems more the fact with iron and this stone.
Now, of diseases what the law, and whence
The Influence of bane upgathering can
Upon the race of man and herds of cattle
Kindle a devastation fraught with death,
I will unfold. And, first, I've taught above
That seeds there be of many things to us
Life-giving, and that, contrariwise, there must
Fly many round bringing disease and death.
When these have, haply, chanced to collect
And to derange the atmosphere of earth,
The air becometh baneful. And, lo, all
That Influence of bane, that pestilence,
Or from Beyond down through our atmosphere,
Like clouds and mists, descends, or else collects
From earth herself and rises, when, a-soak
And beat by rains unseasonable and suns,
Our earth hath then contracted stench and rot.
Seest thou not, also, that whoso arrive
In region far from fatherland and home
Are by the strangeness of the clime and waters
Distempered?- since conditions vary much.
For in what else may we suppose the clime
Among the Britons to differ from Aegypt's own
(Where totters awry the axis of the world),
Or in what else to differ Pontic clime
From Gades' and from climes adown the south,
On to black generations of strong men
With sun-baked skins? Even as we thus do see
Four climes diverse under the four main-winds
And under the four main-regions of the sky,
So, too, are seen the colour and face of men
Vastly to disagree, and fixed diseases
To seize the generations, kind by kind:
There is the elephant-disease which down
In midmost Aegypt, hard by streams of Nile,
Engendered is- and never otherwhere.
In Attica the feet are oft attacked,
And in Achaean lands the eyes. And so
The divers spots to divers parts and limbs
Are noxious; 'tis a variable air
That causes this. Thus when an atmosphere,
Alien by chance to us, begins to heave,
And noxious airs begin to crawl along,
They creep and wind like unto mist and cloud,
Slowly, and everything upon their way
They disarrange and force to change its state.
It happens, too, that when they've come at last
Into this atmosphere of ours, they taint
And make it like themselves and alien.
Therefore, asudden this devastation strange,
This pestilence, upon the waters falls,
Or settles on the very crops of grain
Or other meat of men and feed of flocks.
Or it remains a subtle force, suspense
In the atmosphere itself; and when therefrom
We draw our inhalations of mixed air,
Into our body equally its bane
Also we must suck in. In manner like,
Oft comes the pestilence upon the kine,
And sickness, too, upon the sluggish sheep.
Nor aught it matters whether journey we
To regions adverse to ourselves and change
The atmospheric cloak, or whether nature
Herself import a tainted atmosphere
To us or something strange to our own use
Which can attack us soon as ever it come.
'Twas such a manner of disease, 'twas such
Mortal miasma in Cecropian lands
Whilom reduced the plains to dead men's bones,
Unpeopled the highways, drained of citizens
The Athenian town. For coming from afar,
Rising in lands of Aegypt, traversing
Reaches of air and floating fields of foam,
At last on all Pandion's folk it swooped;
Whereat by troops unto disease and death
Were they o'er-given. At first, they'd bear about
A skull on fire with heat, and eyeballs twain
Red with suffusion of blank glare. Their throats,
Black on the inside, sweated oozy blood;
And the walled pathway of the voice of man
Was clogged with ulcers; and the very tongue,
The mind's interpreter, would trickle gore,
Weakened by torments, tardy, rough to touch.
Next when that Influence of bane had chocked,
Down through the throat, the breast, and streamed had
E'en into sullen heart of those sick folk,
Then, verily, all the fences of man's life
Began to topple. From the mouth the breath
Would roll a noisome stink, as stink to heaven
Rotting cadavers flung unburied out.
And, lo, thereafter, all the body's strength
And every power of mind would languish, now
In very doorway of destruction.
And anxious anguish and ululation (mixed
With many a groan) companioned alway
The intolerable torments. Night and day,
Recurrent spasms of vomiting would rack
Alway their thews and members, breaking down
With sheer exhaustion men already spent.
And yet on no one's body couldst thou mark
The skin with o'er-much heat to burn aglow,
But rather the body unto touch of hands
Would offer a warmish feeling, and thereby
Show red all over, with ulcers, so to say,
Inbranded, like the "sacred fires" o'erspread
Along the members. The inward parts of men,
In truth, would blaze unto the very bones;
A flame, like flame in furnaces, would blaze
Within the stomach. Nor couldst aught apply
Unto their members light enough and thin
For shift of aid- but coolness and a breeze
Ever and ever. Some would plunge those limbs
On fire with bane into the icy streams,
Hurling the body naked into the waves;
Many would headlong fling them deeply down
The water-pits, tumbling with eager mouth
Already agape. The insatiable thirst
That whelmed their parched bodies, lo, would make
A goodly shower seem like to scanty drops.
Respite of torment was there none. Their frames
Forspent lay prone. With silent lips of fear
Would Medicine mumble low, the while she saw
So many a time men roll their eyeballs round,
Staring wide-open, unvisited of sleep,
The heralds of old death. And in those months
Was given many another sign of death:
The intellect of mind by sorrow and dread
Deranged, the sad brow, the countenance
Fierce and delirious, the tormented ears
Beset with ringings, the breath quick and short
Or huge and intermittent, soaking sweat
A-glisten on neck, the spittle in fine gouts
Tainted with colour of crocus and so salt,
The cough scarce wheezing through the rattling throat.
Aye, and the sinews in the fingered hands
Were sure to contract, and sure the jointed frame
To shiver, and up from feet the cold to mount
Inch after inch: and toward the supreme hour
At last the pinched nostrils, nose's tip
A very point, eyes sunken, temples hollow,
Skin cold and hard, the shuddering grimace,
The pulled and puffy flesh above the brows!-
O not long after would their frames lie prone
In rigid death. And by about the eighth
Resplendent light of sun, or at the most
On the ninth flaming of his flambeau, they
Would render up the life. If any then
Had 'scaped the doom of that destruction, yet
Him there awaited in the after days
A wasting and a death from ulcers vile
And black discharges of the belly, or else
Through the clogged nostrils would there ooze along
Much fouled blood, oft with an aching head:
Hither would stream a man's whole strength and flesh.
And whoso had survived that virulent flow
Of the vile blood, yet into thews of him
And into his joints and very genitals
Would pass the old disease. And some there were,
Dreading the doorways of destruction
So much, lived on, deprived by the knife
Of the male member; not a few, though lopped
Of hands and feet, would yet persist in life,
And some there were who lost their eyeballs: O
So fierce a fear of death had fallen on them!
And some, besides, were by oblivion
Of all things seized, that even themselves they knew
No longer. And though corpse on corpse lay piled
Unburied on ground, the race of birds and beasts
Would or spring back, scurrying to escape
The virulent stench, or, if they'd tasted there,
Would languish in approaching death. But yet
Hardly at all during those many suns
Appeared a fowl, nor from the woods went forth
The sullen generations of wild beasts-
They languished with disease and died and died.
In chief, the faithful dogs, in all the streets
Outstretched, would yield their breath distressfully
For so that Influence of bane would twist
Life from their members. Nor was found one sure
And universal principle of cure:
For what to one had given the power to take
The vital winds of air into his mouth,
And to gaze upward at the vaults of sky,
The same to others was their death and doom.
In those affairs, O awfullest of all,
O pitiable most was this, was this:
Whoso once saw himself in that disease
Entangled, ay, as damned unto death,
Would lie in wanhope, with a sullen heart,
Would, in fore-vision of his funeral,
Give up the ghost, O then and there. For, lo,
At no time did they cease one from another
To catch contagion of the greedy plague,-
As though but woolly flocks and horned herds;
And this in chief would heap the dead on dead:
For who forbore to look to their own sick,
O these (too eager of life, of death afeard)
Would then, soon after, slaughtering Neglect
Visit with vengeance of evil death and base-
Themselves deserted and forlorn of help.
But who had stayed at hand would perish there
By that contagion and the toil which then
A sense of honour and the pleading voice
Of weary watchers, mixed with voice of wail
Of dying folk, forced them to undergo.
This kind of death each nobler soul would meet.
The funerals, uncompanioned, forsaken,
Like rivals contended to be hurried through.
. . . . . .
And men contending to ensepulchre
Pile upon pile the throng of their own dead:
And weary with woe and weeping wandered home;
And then the most would take to bed from grief.
Nor could be found not one, whom nor disease
Nor death, nor woe had not in those dread times
Attacked.
By now the shepherds and neatherds all,
Yea, even the sturdy guiders of curved ploughs,
Began to sicken, and their bodies would lie
Huddled within back-corners of their huts,
Delivered by squalor and disease to death.
O often and often couldst thou then have seen
On lifeless children lifeless parents prone,
Or offspring on their fathers', mothers' corpse
Yielding the life. And into the city poured
O not in least part from the countryside
That tribulation, which the peasantry
Sick, sick, brought thither, thronging from every quarter,
Plague-stricken mob. All places would they crowd,
All buildings too; whereby the more would death
Up-pile a-heap the folk so crammed in town.
Ah, many a body thirst had dragged and rolled
Along the highways there was lying strewn
Besides Silenus-headed water-fountains,-
The life-breath choked from that too dear desire
Of pleasant waters. Ah, everywhere along
The open places of the populace,
And along the highways, O thou mightest see
Of many a half-dead body the sagged limbs,
Rough with squalor, wrapped around with rags,
Perish from very nastiness, with naught
But skin upon the bones, well-nigh already
Buried- in ulcers vile and obscene filth.
All holy temples, too, of deities
Had Death becrammed with the carcasses;
And stood each fane of the Celestial Ones
Laden with stark cadavers everywhere-
Places which warders of the shrines had crowded
With many a guest. For now no longer men
Did mightily esteem the old Divine,
The worship of the gods: the woe at hand
Did over-master. Nor in the city then
Remained those rites of sepulture, with which
That pious folk had evermore been wont
To buried be. For it was wildered all
In wild alarms, and each and every one
With sullen sorrow would bury his own dead,
As present shift allowed. And sudden stress
And poverty to many an awful act
Impelled; and with a monstrous screaming they
Would, on the frames of alien funeral pyres,
Place their own kin, and thrust the torch beneath
Oft brawling with much bloodshed round about
Rather than quit dead bodies loved in life.